Grand
Qur’ān
Propounded Interlingual Translation Methodology
Triplet Theory of Translation analogous to Protein synthesis in human genome
Mazhar Anwaar Nurani
Vol-2
2024
ISBN #: 978-969-23919-3-1
Surraiya Publications, Rawalpindi
The Divine Discourse titled Qur’ān has of course reached us duly transcribed verbatim by the elevated universal Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam in his language and dialect (Like the Messenger RNA who has left the nucleus of cell and has arrived to cytoplasm having transcription of protein encoding genes for decoding and preparing life sustaining proteins).
It says in the prologue that the Name of Allah the Exalted is Ar'Reh'maan, the Fountain of Mercy - Who administers the created realms under the umbrella of mercy. His Name is the resort for all activation. The Praiser has ascribed that the chanting of infinite glory and praise in time-space is unreservedly due for Allah the Exalted. He is the Sustainer, Cherisher and Nourisher for all the created realms, all that exists.
The Praiser has then emphasised and persuaded us that He Who is to be recognized solely and exclusively as the Sustainer and Sovereign of the Universes is none but the Divine Absolute named ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ Ar'Reh'maan, Who voluntarily undertook as intrinsic attribute to exercise his Absolute Power and Authority under the umbrella of mercy.
And then subtly reminding that all creation is for a predetermined purpose, and for accomplishment of defined purpose which entails it has certainly a determined duration with specific end moment, the fact is disclosed that there is the Day of Requital for all those who are bestowed with the freedom of choice and free will to confront accountability and requital. But the consolation is that the Sole Authority - Master of the Day to formally conclude the judicial process is ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ Ar'Reh'maan Who always exercises Mercy. It is the Day of Resurrection to bestow Life Achievement Award to people who earned salvation; and decree punishment for those who were held liable to criminal justice at the time of their death. It ensures not an iota of injustice shall be done to anyone on that Day.
Grand Qur’ān is self explanatory. First Ayah is excerpted from here:
قَالَتْ يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلْمَلَؤُا۟ إِنِّـىٓ أُلْقِىَ إِلَـىَّ كِتَٟبٚ كَرِيـمٌ ٢٩
إِنَّهُۥ مِن
سُلَيْمَٟنَ وَإِنَّهُۥ بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِـيـمِ ٣٠
· She (Queen of Saba) said, "O you the Chiefs! Indeed an excellent letter has been placed before me — [27:29] Indeed it (letter) is sent by Suleiman—And it preludes—[Quote] "Ar'Reh'maan: the Personal Name of Allah the Exalted is the recourse. Ar'Reh'maan is eternally the Fountain of Infinite Mercy —[27:30]
Preface
We are in the 21st century, living and knowing each
other and are in access like the residents of a village. We have come to know
that we all share almost an identical DNA. Why can't we find and agree on a book
that could guide us all in personality development of our species
like the DNA that guides the development, growth and upkeep, maintenance and
repair of human body. We successfully decoded the Human Genome
through International Genome Project, which President Clinton called as learning
the language of God in which He created Life. May I tell you that otherwise an
old book it has prescribed in its contents the decoding - synthesis method
matching synthesis of protein encoding genes? Decoding of protein encoding genes
ensures sustaining healthy life, and the book I am referring proclaims it is the
Sustainer of life to immortal, truly living life. It is ever living book, the
Grand Qur’ān.
Ever since the revelation of Grand Qur’ān;
communicated to humanity by the elevated last and the Universal Messenger of
Allah the Exalted, Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam,
the basic divide and classification of human species is Believers and Non
Believers in him. Highlighting the distinction and contrast in simplest words,
it is pronounced that everyone is at liberty to hold their identity and system
of belief and conduct. Live and let us live by our Code for the common good of
all. The pronouncement comprising just thirty words of Chapter 109 suffice to
guarantee that we the believers have no concept of clash of civilizations.
Interestingly, Grand Qur’ān is the only in the list of revered books that prompted and asked and is still asking since over 1400 years for its forensic analysis for its questioned authorship and organization of its intellectual property. Strangely and amazingly the Grand Qur’ān firstly introducing it as unique book touches the question about its authorship and then asks to verify it (2:2 read with 2:23;10:28). And later expanded forensic analysis and comparison is proposed with reference to ten chapters in Ayah 11:13. And still later by reference to entire Discourse in Ayah 52:34.
I feel that if one is asked to give just one cause of all the miseries, troubles, sorrows, inequalities, injustices and sufferings of people at large of the Globe; it is Intellectual Corruption of the elite of humanity. Intellectual deceit, fraud and corruption require two things for its accomplishment:
(a) Clothing some of the truth with falsehood;
(b) Withholding; conceal some of the known truth by not disclosing it to others.
I believe if the ruling elite of the world follows and acts upon just one advice in Grand Qur’ān there will be peace and harmony in humanity:
وَلَا تَلْبِسُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ بِٱلْبَٟطِلِ وَتَكْتُـمُوا۟ ٱلْحَقّ َوَأَنتُـمْ تَعْلَمُونَ ٤٢
· And you people (the religious leaders/scholars) should not clothe the Proven Truth [My Aaya'at, any Statement of Fact] with the falsehood-conjectural stories-scum. Nor you people should keep withholding-concealing for common people the Infallible Truth—while you people are aware of that. [2:42]
And just one advice is given to general public of the globe to escape deceptive
tactics of their worldly masters, scholars, aristocrats and religious elite of
all religions and that is to find time in the hustle and bustle of life for
sincere pondering and reflection:
قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَعِظُكُـم بِوَٟحِدَةٛۖ أَن تَقُومُوا۟ لِلَّهِ مَثْنَىٰ وَفُرَٟدَىٰ ثُـمَّ تَتَفَكَّرُوا۟ۚ
· You the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] tell them: "I only advise you people with one advice —That you people may stand—find time for Allah the Exalted (Absolute Truth and Fact) in twos, and individually. Thereafter, you people self reflect objectively keeping aside passions-emotions-prejudices-caprices-whims-conjectural myths to know the purpose of creation." [Refer 34:46]
Humanity must know the absolute truth that none of them can attain and regarded as pious and virtuous if he realizes not that Man has primarily two personal interrelationships; one with his Sustainer Lord and second with members of his species, immediately of his society and then the whole humanity. His sociality with other creations, plants, animals, and matter is to derive maximum benefit since everything else is created for his benefit and service. A man will be void of love and sincerity in his relationship with society until such time the thought of helping others reins him. He cannot attain virtue unless he has the passion for spending some of his resources to help others:
لَن تَنَالُوا۟ ٱلْبِـرَّ حَـتَّىٰ تُنفِقُوا۟ مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَۚ وَمَا تُنفِقُوا۟ مِن شَـىْء فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِهِۦ عَلِيـمٚ ٩٢
· You people would not attain the Virtue until and unless you heartily spend [seeking appreciation and approval of Allah, the Al-bur'ro] a part of that wealth which you love most to retain. And should you spend, in whatever manner [openly or secretively], anything of benefit —Thereby for reason of omnipresence Allah the Exalted is certainly aware of it. [3:92]
Mazhar Anwaar Nurani,
Rawalpindi, Pakistan
92-321-5251000
Contents
1. Language of Qur’ān
3. Grand Qur’ān is rendered facilitator for reading and comprehending.
4. What is reading? How Qur’ān facilitates its reading?
6. Brain integrates sensory information yielding knowledge acting as a "service provider" to the Being.
8. Neither heart nor brain is the source of consciousness; it is نَفْسٌۭ Conscience of Man that guides and drives, in either direction.
9. Who is the Being that falls asleep and/or dies by disassociating his conscience? Machine needs force; Man is breathed in Vitality, Freewill-autonomy (خود مختاری۔حریت) termed Soul (ٱلرُّوحُ).
10. How Qur’ān facilitates comprehending it? Lesser the vocabulary used, easier is it to understand and comprehend.
11. Greater the density of text, easier is it to understand and comprehend.
12. Encyclopedic format renders Qur’ān facilitator for understanding and gradual enlightenment.
14. It was released for public in serials (تَنْزِيلٙا) format.
15. Rendered facilitator by similes and analogies of selected instances.
16. Rendered facilitator By unique device: تَصْرِيفٌ like coverage of an event by multiple cameras; and by repetition.
17. The device: تَدَبُّرٌ for cross checking and evaluating the accuracy of text in Target language.
19. Infallible Discourse-ٱلْحَقُّ. Hence any contrary to reality statement in translated text are erroneous translations.
20. It was orally revealed: بِٱلْحَقِّ according to exigencies but compiled as coherent text for readers.
21. Compilation and composition of serial publications of intermittent communication (verbal noun قُرْآنٌ).
22. Qur’ān shows Panoramic View of eternity to eternity history of created realm (بَصَآئِرُ ).
23. Feel of presence and the Voice of the Living behind words: the ultimate purpose of the Book.
24. Source of Grand Qur’ān: أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ The Compendium of Knowledge - Mother/Principal Book
25. Licence of the First Publisher of Grand Qur’ān. Not authorized to insert - add any content of his personal insight and intellect or substitute the original. Not authorized to compile and compose the serial releases as unified text by his choice and understanding.
26. Epistemology of testimony is not trustworthy since Grand Qur’ān is declared: أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ: the Superb - the infallible Discourse.
27. Exalted Messenger recited and transmitted in writing the: أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ, whereby it is declared "his quote - his relay". Thereby, he is always in our company to verify authenticity of any statement attributed to him by anyone.
28. Best Method of self-translating and understanding.
29. Prevalent Translation Theories.
32. Triplet Theory For Translation of Qur’ān
33. A proposal for an International Project for Translation and Interpretation of Grand Qur’ān.
1. Language of Qur’ān
“Everything in Life is Vibration” – Albert Einstein
1.1. "Language" is the primary source of inter-communication between the existents. Language is but a stream of sound caused by vibrations. Vibrations are language only when there is rhythm in the sound produced and has encoded message which can be decoded by the recipient; otherwise they are merely noises for those who cannot decode them. It is thus obvious that the two existent can inter-communicate only when they have built-in encoding and decoding systems to make communication an affective reality. Thus the faculty of communication and perceiving the communicated content is innate in the existent who communicate with each other. It is therefore essential element in the process of creation. The language is thus itself a created entity.
1.2. Before the creation of human the vibrating universe, the plants and animals were all there. And certainly ecosystems were in place. Thereby, it is understandable that they had influence on the development of culture and language of the people who inhabited there. Strangely, Arabic language has no dehumanizing pronoun "it" in its vocabulary. It thus does not consider that humans are quite apart from the rest of the natural world. Like the binary nature of the physical realm, basic classification of language is also binary; Prime language: عَـرَبِـىّٚ and secondary language: أَعْجَمِىّٚ. Both these nouns are termed Relative Noun, evident by the additional "ى" in the end, depicting and relating it to languages by geography. The basic geographical sub-division for language is one spoken by sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula, and others by Non-Arab world. Classical Lexicon of Ibn Faris states its Root has three basic meanings; to disclose and explicitly explain; secondly liveliness, vivaciousness, agility and pleasant personality; and thirdly some fault developed in body or organ.
1.3. The Communicator and Recipient of communication through language have innate faculty. The language is but a created entity, and it being essential component of creation is evident from the fact that every entity that communicates with its counterpart have inbuilt faculty of releasing and receiving sounds. The language originates from a communicator and has a communication which is but a statement of meaningful import that is capable of deciphering and comprehension by recipient:
خَلَقَ ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ ٣ عَلَّمَهُ ٱلبَيَانَ ٤
He (
1.4. How human thought convert to cognizable sound, then articulated and thrown out? The specific word for human language is associated with organs tongue and lips:
أَلَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُۥ عَيْنَيْـنِ ٨ وَلِسَانٙا وَشَفَتَيْـنِ ٩
Have Our Majesty not rendered two eyes as organs for observation for him (mankind)
1.5. The Arabic word: لِسَانٌ denotes both the tongue which is the main speech articulator, and the language. Speech is a volitional and dynamic act. Apparently, it seems language is speech produced by tongue and lips. But language is in fact sound, and both the tongue and lips are not capable of producing vibrations. Sound is produced when some physical object, like string (Arabic: حَبْل) vibrates which causes the medium around it to vibrate that travel as longitudinal waves. The speech mechanism is described:
وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ وَنَعْلَمُ مَا تُوَسْوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفْسُهُۥ
Be mindful; Our Majesty have created the Man. And be cautious; Our Majesty fully know that thought - desire-lust which his inner-self keeps sub-vocally inspiring-alluring him.
And Our Majesty are even at that point in time nearer to that thought than the Communicating-Transmitting Cord (vocal cord)—[50:16] When the two peculiar Efficient Receptors continuously keep efficiently receiving-confronting-acquiring this thought regularly—While located/ seated symmetrically; regularly confronting that coming from the right side and from the left side. [50:17]
He (Man) emits not a segment of an expression - syllables of a word in the open air but a smartly ever alert and present guard is nearby him to record it in writing. [50:18]
1.6. The fact mentioned in the topic sentence is cautionary that whatever inner-self of man keeps whispering sub-vocally for justifying attaining and fulfilling desires are fully in the knowledge of their Creator. The inner conflict is known to every sane individual whenever one is emotionally overpowered to fulfil certain illicit desire and pleasure.
1.7. These three Ayahs are classic example of erroneous translations where surface meanings of individual words were even distorted by all. Three Ayahs constitute a compound complex sentence since it has two independent clauses and subordinate/dependent clauses. The first sentence is emphatic with particle as if stated on oath that renders the following verb present perfect.
1.8. Second independent sentence describes an activity taking place within the self of a person. The act is: تُوَسْوِسُ and its performer-the subject is: نَفْسُهُۥ which is a Possessive Phrase meaning "his conscience-inner self-the true person enjoying will and command and control over his body". The act denotes relaying/conveying a thought-idea/a leading hint inspiring some fascinating hope and desire. This is the secret in the chest of a person, not known to others. Allah the Exalted fully knows it.
قُلْ إِن تُخْفُوا۟ مَا فِـى صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ
ٱللَّهُ
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
inform them: "Whether you people
withhold that idea and intentions which emerge and rest in your chests
or reveal - state
it publicly; it
makes no difference,
Allah the Exalted knows it.
And He the Exalted knows
that which
exists in
the Skies that which exists in the Earth. Remain cognizant: Allah the Exalted has eternally the power over each and
all matters to keep them subjugated by measure and equations.
[3:29]
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيـمُ
It is a fact that Allah the Exalted is aware absolutely of that which the chests hold inside. [Refer 3:119; 5:07;31:23]
1.9. What is whispered - inspired by his (نَفْسُهُۥ) inner-self/conscience is obviously some illicit thought, a fascinating desire and hope. It is to approach and adversely effect the intellect-brain of a man through his heart. A fascination, desire will create passion which will influence and pressurize the intellect-brain.
1.10. The thought, idea, desires and hopes as long it is contained and withheld by a person; the same are fully in know only to him and Allah the Exalted. The moment he intends and decides to relay/convey his thought/idea/perception/desire to others, a system in his body instantly becomes operative to transform it into sound to make it reach to some auditory apparatus.
1.11. The third dependent sentence is circumstantial with conjunction particle with reference to certain time frame denoted by time adverb: إِذْ and its construct sentence (بإضافة). Comparative noun: أَقْرَبُ is the predicate of nominal sentence which denotes one being relatively nearer towards some thing than another. The object of nearness is described by prepositional phrase: إِلَيْهِ "to that". The other object from which relative nearness is claimed is portrayed by the prepositional phrase coupled with possessive phrase: مِنْ حَبْلِ ٱلْوَرِيد where preposition is (التفضيلية) for indicating more nearness. All the translations take third person singular masculine pronoun as "him" referring the Man instead of antecedent Relative pronoun " مَا تُوَسْوِس" which is the object of "نَعْلَمُ". Resultantly, they all translated "and We are closer to him than his neck-vein/jugular vein". Does this sentence make any sense?
1.12. The nearness to that inspiration/thought is than: حَبْلِ ٱلْوَرِيدِ. It is a possessive phrase (إضافة معنوية) which primarily represents association of one noun with another noun; the first noun: حَبْلِ is also define. It stems from Root "ح ب ل" that embeds perception of a thing used for binding and developing a link and connection between two or more things; means of approach or access to a thing. It denotes "Rope, Cord", which means a slender length of flexible material usually made of twisted strands or fibers that necessarily implies and conveys the concept of strength. Its use is to bind, tie, connect, or support. Keeping in view the functions a rope/cord performs; it metaphorically means a central idea or link that strings people together into a harmonious fraternity as against divided/disintegrated groups.
وَٱعْتَصِمُوا۟ بِحَبْلِ ٱللَّهِ جَـمِيعٙا
وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا۟
And you people are directed to sincerely grasp and fortify yourselves by taking recourse to "the Rope of Allah the Exalted (Qur’ān)", collectively —And you people should not become self-disintegrated —
فَأَلْقَوْا۟ حِبَالَـهُـمْ وَعِصِيَّـهُـمْ وَقَالُوا۟ بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَـحْنُ ٱلْغَٟلِبُونَ ٤٤
Thereby, they started throwing their various ropes and sticks [in organized manner/equation-timing] —While they pronounced, "By the might and dominance of Fir'aoun! Indeed we are certainly the victorious," [26:44]
فِـى جِيدِهَا حَبْل
She is in a state that a rope twisted from palm-fiber is necklace around her neck. [111:05]
1.13. I do not know and understand how one could perceive: حَبْلِ as jugular vein. "The Rope/Cord" cannot be stretched to mean a blood vein since it being a vessel; the liquid carrier has no relationship with rope. The word: ٱلْوَرِيدِ individually could convey a perception of blood vein since it approaches the heart. However, once it is associated with "Rope/Cord", it cannot refer a vessel since both are different things.
1.14. The second word of the possessive phrase: ٱلْوَرِيدِ is الصفة المشبهة Adjective resembling participle which indicates on the root meaning being an attribute, perpetual or intrinsic. Its Root "و ر د" denotes to lead to, drive something/someone to reach a point; or one who approaches a point. The point to note is; the words made from this Root do not prescribe entering into a place but its meanings are restricted to reaching a point where the limit of another place starts. Thus the phrase refers to that particular Cord which always functions for the purpose of carriage of that thought or idea to recipient.
1.15. Allah the Exalted knows fully the thought when it is still within one's self and when there is sub-vocal inspiration. The next stage is when one wilfully intends and decides to make it public and communicate it to others. Allah the Exalted has informed that now too He is nearer towards the thought than the Communicator Cord towards which it relays. The nearness is with reference to the performance of an act at a point in time: إِذْ يَتَلَقَّى ٱلْمُتَلَقِّيَانِ "when two peculiar Efficient Receptors efficiently keep receiving".
1.16. The verb and the subject are both of Form-V that has reflexive causative meanings. The subject receives back the impact of action. It generally depicts such actions where the subject honestly and sincerely tries to transform himself, and performs that action diligently. It has transformative meanings, Noun-ized; make oneself to be Noun. The meanings of Form-V are simply the meanings of Form-II plus the word "himself." The Root of verb and subject "ل ق ى" denotes to meet with, come across, come face to face, and to receive. These two Receptors efficiently perform the function of reception while located/seated symmetrically, one on the right side and the other on the left side of Communicator Cord.
1.17. This being too involved and beyond my capacity of delving into and absorbing technicalities; we leave it to the experts of phonetics to locate and identify these two Efficient Receptors, one on the right side and one on the left side of the Communicator Cord-Vocal Cord who efficiently and persistently receive the thought for onward communication to others.
1.18. However, this conveys the information that the process of communication through speech initiates on receipt of thought and continuous efficient reception by the "Two Receptors”, one located on the right and one on the left side of Communicator Rope-Vocal Cord. The sequence is also evident that the reception is first by the Receptor on the Right Side of Communicator Cord. On reception of the thought the Communicator Cord becomes active and vibrates; the thought converts into sound; and it arrives in the mouth cavity from where man emits/relays it using tongue and lips continuously but in fragments - syllables.
1.19. The sound emerges when an object vibrates which must be in contact with the air and the air must be in contact with the listener, and that the contact between the source and listener must be continuous, without a vacuum gap.
1.20. However, an object-Communicator Cord vibrates only on applying energy on it. This means that the "thought" intended for communication to others has built-in energy that vibrates the vocal Cord/folds. The resultant sound by vibration depends on the nature of vibration. For sound of every consonant and syllable of a word, vibration will be different. It thus reflects that the words have built in sound or the information about the manner a cord vibrates to produce its particular sound.
1.21. Therefore, the puzzle is why and how the process of transfer of thought to the Efficient Receptors of Communicator Cord initiates since initiation of a process requires energy to excite some cell to initiate or perform an act. Simple definition of energy is just the force that causes things to move. It is the "Will, intention" of the "Real but Invisible Person-Inner-Self" who is the holder of human body: نَفْسُهُۥ, "his inner self-the true person enjoying will and command and control over and driver of his body".
1.22. The universal property of language and speech system is described by the verb "يَلْفِظُ". Its Root is "ل ف ظ" and the basic perception embedded is to put-out - throw-out in sequence, one after the other something earlier collected in the mouth. Its use is also for reference to those birds who feed their offspring through their beak. It denotes a "word" which is but a sound collected in the mouth and then emitted in a sequence, syllable by syllable; aimed to reach to some receptor/auditory apparatus, the ear. The amazing fact about the Roots of Arabic is that the perception embedded in them is reflective of physical/scientific realities pertaining to both matter and life.
1.23. The word: ٱلْوَرِيدِ does not prescribe making something enter into somewhere; it denotes to reach a point where the limit of a place starts. Now let us see the perception and meaning of the verbal sentence: يَلْفِظُ . When we utter a word from our mouth, we do nothing except ejecting a sound, throwing a word into the air to create vibration in the eardrum of listener. We only make the word reach that point where limit of listening begins. We cannot make the ejected word/sound reach inside the brain of the listener. It is his own choice to interpret it and store it in his memory in whatever manner/perception he decides to store it. It is for this reason that the duty and responsibility of the Messenger of Allah is restricted to "بلغ", meaning to deliver - make reach people the message/Book; and not make/force people to accept it. It is the freedom/choice of man to accept or refuse, or even refute it.
1.24. The word: يَلْفِظُ is the solitary word made from Root "ل ف ظ " that occurs in the Qur’ān. It seems indicative that once we utter a word from mouth it attains permanence in existence. It goes in air to stay permanently; the speaker cannot take it back. Hence, we should think twice before uttering a word. The spoken word instantly goes in record in writing:
وَٱللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ
Be mindful; Allah the Exalted records in writing all that they secretively discuss during night.
أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُـمْ وَنَجْوَىٰـهُـم
Or do they think that Our Majesty listen not their secret whispers and counsels in isolation —Their perception is false; what to say of listening, the deputed angels by Our Majesty are by their sides who are recording everything in writing. [43:80]
1.25. The story mongers concocted the story of two angels sitting on shoulders, naively overlooking: إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيد, and speculatively taking the delayed subject of sentence, instead of singular nouns in the adjectival phrase as dual.
إِن كُلُّ نَفْسٛ لَّمَّا عَلَيْـهَا حَافِظٚ ٤
The point to emphasize is - indeed there is not a single person but all the time a guard (Angel) is appointed respectively upon him. [86:04]
1.26. Having known what language is, what is the anatomy and apparatuses required, and its mechanism, all these signs lead us to conclude and accept that the source and originator of language is but divine; the Creator and Setter of Sciences.
1.27. There is no book that mentions in its text the language and dialect it is composed of; but Qur’ān does mention its language eleven times.
وَكَذَٟلِكَ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ حُكْـمٙا عَـرَبِيّٙاۚ
وَلَئِنِ ٱتَّبَعْتَ أَهْوَاءَهُـم بَعْدَمَا جَآءَكَ
مِنَ ٱلْعِلْمِ مَا لَكَ مِنَ ٱللَّهِ مِن وَلِـىّٛ وَلَا وَاقٛ ٣٧
And likewise Our
Majesty has sent it (that sent to you: Qur’ān) in compiled form. Its purpose
is to serve as a Judging Criterion: Decree: Writ for the peoples, it is
written in Arabic: distinct-eloquent language of the sons of soil of Arabian
Peninsula.
Therefore, you the Messenger pronounce for
everyone: "Should you
purposely acted upon their conjectures-desires-wishes after that which it
(Qur’ān) has brought you the Knowledge: Thereby, assuredly there will
certainly neither [including myself] a
patron, nor a protector permitted by Allah the Exalted to act for you."
[13:37]
1.28. The Divine Composition titled Qur’ān is declared as universal Writ by circumstantial accusative: حُكْـمٙا, wherein is prescribed to act, and abstain from acting in a particular way, the Dos and Don'ts. The other circumstantial accusative describes the language of the universal Writ rendering it mandatory that enforcement shall be strictly in accordance with the academic interpretation of its Arabic language.
1.29. The obedience to the Constitution - Writ prescribed by the Supreme Sovereign is the conscious decision of the subjects in the desire to safeguard themselves lest they have to face criminal justice and provisions of the penal code. The Memoir of eternity to eternity is sent to people displayed in the text penned in Arabic, which is the most expressive and picturesque language, that is more likely to persuade people to endeavour for salvation or at least become little conscious and heedful:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ قُرْءَ انٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا وَصَرَّفْنَا فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلْوَعِيدِ لَعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَّقُونَ أَوْ يُحْدِثُ لَـهُـمْ ذِكْرٙا ١١٣
Take note; like aforementioned (account of the past, and future) Our Majesty has compositely sent it (Memoir's narrative 20:99; Qur’ān 20:2) in the form of a compilation (titled Qur’ān) having characteristic of text transcription in Arabic: a perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive and precisely expressive language; the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula. And Our Majesty have revolved - repeated from different angles within its contents certain warning of inevitable harmful upshot — So that they might consider becoming self conscious to endeavour to protect their selves —Or it (warning) may disclose a new instance for them to take heed. [20:113]
1.30. The repetition of the fact that the text of Universal Penal Code and Criminal Justice System and the Book of Guidance titled Qur’ān is rendered in Arabic is to emphasise its linguistic and semantic superiority and richness by mentioning and disclosing its attributive features:
وَلَقَدْ ضَرَبْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِـى هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٛ
لَّعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٢٧
قُرْءَ انٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا غَيْـرَ ذِى عِوَجٛ لَّعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَّقُونَ ٢٨
Take notice; Our Majesty have struck/highlighted, for the benefit of people in this Qur’ān, some examples selected from all instances —Its objective is that they might at their own conveniently perceive and retain in memory, take lesson and recall to narrate the point explained — [39:27]
This book titled Qur’ān is in the state of a compilation having characteristic of text transcription in Arabic: a perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive and precisely expressive language; the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula. The characteristic of the text is that it is unlike those texts which contain illusory, delusory, conflicting, contradictory, confusing, unaligned content—So that they might endeavour to protect their selves. [39:28]
1.31. The Root of: عِوَج is "ع و ج" which leads to the perception of something wrong, tilt, bend, slant, deviation, within a thing; and derived meanings relate to it like unaligned state. It signifies uneven, non-smooth surface. The absence of عِوَجَا renders the text of the Book as Infallible Discourse with absolute factual content. Its negation with regard to the text of a book connotes it is perfectly aligned and harmonized. It states the superb cohesion and coherence of the text, smoothly flowing unified whole. It is like a smooth continuous string that has no visible knot. This was necessary to achieve the fundamental objective of the Book, make people cautious for salvation.
1.32. The discourse which is self-explanatory, explainer, elaborator, interpreter and decipherer of visible and invisible realities has the unique text that is infallible in space-time. It is exclusive, superb; other than all discourses which do suffer having in their content: عِوَجَا:
ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى أَنزَلَ عَلَـىٰ عَبْدِهِ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَل لَّهُۥ عِوَجَاۜ ١
The Infinite Glory and Praise stands specified eternally and exclusively for Allah the Exalted —He the Exalted is the One Who has since compositely sent the Book (Qur’ān) to His sincere allegiant [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] —And He the Exalted has not inserted any content as ambiguous, illusory, conflicting, contradictory, confusing, and unaligned for him (the Messenger). [18:01]
1.33. The verb: يَجْعَل signifies rendering an already existing thing to assign it a different characteristic or state; or inserting something into an object. This verb needs two objects to complete the sentence. The subject of discussion is the Book: Qur’ān. Obviously the elided object is its text. The prepositional phrase: لَّهُۥ relates to the negated verb action, and pronoun refers: عَبْدِهِ His Messenger. The objective is to keep the discourse simple and straight forward, smooth and consistent; and void of any sort of complications and contradictions.
فَيَذَرُهَا قَاعٙا صَفْصَفٙا ١٠٦ لَّا تَرَىٰ فِيـهَا عِوَجٙا وَلَآ أَمْتٙا ١٠٧
Then He the Exalted will leave them (mountains) as plains, smooth and leveled — [20:106] You will neither see therein tilt - curve - variation in alignment and nor curve - uneven surface". [20:107]
1.34. Its negation with regard to the text of a book also connotes it is perfectly aligned and harmonized. It tacitly reveals that its orthography is also in exact alignment, pleasing for the eyes, that at places the same word with same sound is spelled and penned differently.
1.35. In his corporeal absence at various places during his life-time and after natural death, the published Qur’ān was and is Personified as:
كِتَٟبٚ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٟتُهُۥ قُرْءَ انٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا لِّقَوْمٛ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣
بَشِيـرٙا وَنَذِيـرٙا فَأَعْـرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُـمْ فَهُـمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ ٤
It (Qur’ān in Arabic) is a book of characteristic that it's Aa'ya'at: Verbal Passages - linguistic tokens are rendered into distinct enclaves [Sura-chapters] and semantic frames individuating each subject matter —It is a compilation having characteristic of transcription in Arabic: a perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive and precisely expressive language; the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula. It is for all the people in pursuit of obtaining and learning knowledge. [41:03]
It (Qur’ān) serves as permanent guarantor-conveyor of glad tidings and revivalist-Warner-awakener. Thereby, most of them, the ruling elite apprehending it detrimental to their vested interests have purposely avoided - stayed away from it. Thereby, they people will listen not. [41:04]
1.36. The language of Arabian Peninsula - al-Ḥijāz (ٱلْحِجَاز) is uniquely different from other languages of the Globe. Thereby, we need a separate theory which could provide set of rules, principles and processes for its transference to any other language of the Globe. Interestingly the very geographical name reveals its distinction. It stems from Root: ح ج ز, Learned Lexicographer Ibn Faris stated:
الْحَاءُ وَالْجِيمُ وَالزَّاءُ أَصْلٌ وَاحِدٌ مُطَّرِدُ الْقِيَاسِ، وَهُوَ الْحَوْلُ بَيْنَ الشَّيْئَيْنِ.
That it signifies the perimeter, a dwelling, a surrounding between and around two objects.
لسان العرب — ابن منظور (٧١١ هـ
الحَجْز: الْفَصْلُ بَيْنَ الشَّيْئَيْنِ
That it signifies a detachment, segregation, separation, barrier, or a boundary between and around two objects
وَلَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّـهُـمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا يُعَلِّمُهُۥ
بَشَـرٚ
And Our
Majesty are certainly aware of their habit that they the elite say to
people: "Factually
only a person teaches him (Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) the
Qur’ān."
The language of the
person, whom they dishonestly and unscrupulously keep referring as the
person who teaches him (Qur’ān), is non-Arab: inexplicit language —While
this language is Arabic: rich,
clear, perspicuous and eloquent language of Arabian Peninsula characteristically
explicit: conveyor of information in succinct, individuated, distinct
and crystallized manner. [16:103]
1.37. It is the contrast of the basic classification of languages of the Globe and verdict of the Creator of all that exists that the language Arabic has the characteristic portrayed by active participle: مُّبِيـنٌ which attributes to it the quality of individuating explicitly every subject and matter under discussion or study at the given moment and situation. It enables the reader to crystallize and to envision. It is reiterated along with more information about Qur’ān:
وَإِنَّهُۥ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ١٩٢
نَزَلَ بِهِ ٱلرُّوحُ
ٱلْأَمِيـنُ
١٩٣ عَلَـىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَ ١٩٤
بِلِسَانٛ عَـرَبِـىّٛ مُّبِيـنٛ ١٩٥ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَفِى زُبُرِ ٱلْأَوَّلِيـنَ
١٩٦
And truly it (Qur’ān) is certainly the piecemeal dispatch of the Sustainer Lord of the Worlds — [26:192]
-- (However, fact remains) The trusted executor of vital-command: Gib'reil [alai'his'slaam] did descend once along with it (Qur’ān) (to present it face to face at the time of the appointment of Universal Messenger). [26:193] The intermittent dispatch is to rest upon your heart (memorization -memory) so that you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] may have the distinction of the last of the galaxy of Revivalists/Warner/Awakeners —[26:194]
The universal Revivalist/Awakener - admonishing people in Arabic, language of Arabian Peninsula, which is characteristically rich, clear, perspicuous, eloquent, conveyor of information in succinct, individuated, and crystallized manner. (alternatively; It (Qur’ān) is transcribed in the language Arabic...) [26:195] And indeed this fact was certainly mentioned in the written papers of earlier periods. [26:196]
1.38. The scholars and clergy of Bani Iesraa'eel were well aware that since the Last Messenger would be an Arab, thereby, the Last Divine Book would also be in the Language Arabic (but perhaps they naively overlooked the Arabic language associates language exclusively to geography and sons of the soil). They were not under obligation and covenant to believe in a book of non-Arabic language if someone claimed it as the Revealed Book of Allah the Exalted. This fact is explicitly mentioned as an argument for the Polytheists:
أَوَ لَمْ يَكُن لَّـهُـمْ ءَايَةٙ أَن يَعْلَمَهُۥ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِىٓ
إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ ١٩٧
وَلَوْ نَزَّلْنَٟهُ عَلَـىٰ بَعْضِ ٱلْأَعْجَمِيـنََ ١٩٨ فَقَرَأَهُۥ
عَلَيْـهِـم مَّا كَانُوا۟ بِهِۦ مُؤْمِنِيـنَ ١٩٩
Has this fact; that the learned men-Scholars-Clergy of Posterity of Iesraa'eel know-recognize it (Qur’ān), not been a tangible evidence—pointer for them (idol worshippers) of its Divine origin? [26:197]
And had Our Majesty serially sent it (Qur’ān) upon some one of the Non-Arabs settled in Arabian Peninsula: [26:198] Whereupon he would have read it to them (Scholars-Clergy of Posterity of Iesraa'eel Jews and Christians) none of them would have accepted and believed in it [Qur’ān from non-Arab Messenger - rightly so since it would have then against the fact earlier revealed in the Books sent to them-] [26:199]
1.39. The objective of Qur’ān is also to warn, caution, and awaken people living in and all around her - the entire Globe, now sort of a village:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ قُرْءَ انٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا لِّتُنذِرَ أُمَّ ٱلْقُرَىٰ وَمَنْ حَوْلَـهَا
And likewise Our Majesty have verbally communicated to you the Messenger [
1.40. The source language Arabic is Semitic and its birth-place or association is with the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula while target Language English is Germanic and others belong to different families and lands, therefore, the Metaphrase involving a literal, "word by word" and "line by line" translation would in fact be no translation because intent of the text will not be clearly perceivable. Grand Qur’ān has prescribed the primary classification of languages with reference to geographical partitioning of the Globe into Arabian Peninsula and Non-Arab Lands:
وَ لَوْ جَعَلْنَٟهُ
قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيًّۭا لَّقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٟتُهُۥٓۖ
ءَا۬عْجَمِىٌّۭ وَ عَـرَبِـىٌّۭۗ
Know it, had Our Majesty rendered it (Qur’ān in
Arabic) as
a transcription in some language of Non-Arab land, [contrary
to their present assertions of teaching by a Non-Arab-16:103] —Certainly
they would have said to people exclaiming: "Why its Aa'ya'at: Verbal
Passages (of
Qur’ān in non-Arabic language) are not
rendered distinct? Can a Non Arab: indistinct language and Arabic:
distinct-eloquent language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula be
considered
corresponding?"
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"It (Qur’ān in
Arabic) is guidance: regulatory
information for aright conduct and healer for all those (whether Arab or Non
Arab) who have heartily accepted it."
Know about those who do not believe in the Hereafter
and Qur’ān— heavy
load is deposited within their ears: acoustic impedance is persisting in
their ears.
And it (Qur’ān) is in enveloped - obscured state not reflecting light upon
them (whether they are Arabs or Non-Arab).
They are the people as if they are being called to listen it (Qur’ān) from a
far distant place. [41:44]
1.41. Grand Qur’ān is the sanctifier and affirmer for all the Divine Books revealed before it in time and space, irrespective of their respective languages, while itself is texted in Arabic, the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula:
وَمِن قَبْلِهِۦ كِتَٟبُ مُوسَـىٰٓ إِمَامٙا
وَرَحْـمَةٙ
The Book of Mūsā [alai'his'slaam-transcribed
from Tablets to papers] was
available for
people of Bani Iesraa'eel before
it (Qur’ān) serving as guide
and mercy.
And this book,
Qur’ān in your hands, has the
characteristic of Testifier-Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier of all that
which was sent earlier. It
is written in language Arabic: a perspicuous,
eloquent, distinctive, unequivocal and precisely expressive language; the
language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula—So
that it (Qur’ān) acts
admonisher for those who have done mischievously wrong/distorted the
facts —And
it communicates congratulatory glad tiding for those who are moderate,
graceful and generous. [46:12]
1.42. The written text has specific sound waves and vibrations inherently. Sound waves and vibrations have energy for breaking and making, destroying and attracting - rejuvenating. It is portrayed as a probability:
وَلَوْ أَنَّ قُرْءَ انٙا سُيِّـرَتْ بِهِ ٱلْجِبَالُ أَوْ قُطِّعَتْ
بِهِ ٱلۡأَرْضُ أَوْ كُلِّمَ بِهِ ٱلْمَوْتَـى ٰ
Know it, had there been a written
discourse by the reading of which the mountains could have been
moved or by that the Land could have cloven asunder or with that
the dead could have conversed; they would still not have
believed in that qur’ān (composed text) - written discourse.
Nay the probability is not fiction and illusionary; the fact is
that the matter-affair-commanding is exclusively the domain for
Allah the Exalted, all together. [Refer
13:31]
1.43. It is mentioned as a certain eventuality for a mountain to tremble and become self-rifted had Qur’ān was sent upon it by His Majesty, the Divine Author.
لَوْ أَنزَلْنَا هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ عَلَـىٰ جَبَلٛ لَّرَأَيْتَهُۥ خَٟشِعٙا مُّتَصَدِّعٙا مِّنْ
خَشْيَةِ ٱللَّهِۚ
وَتِلْكَ
ٱلْأَمْثَٟلُ نَضْرِبُـهَا لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّـهُـمْ
يَتَفَكَّرُونَ ٢١
Had Our Majesty caused this Grand
Qur’ān to descend upon a mountain —
You the Messenger would have
certainly seen him (the
mountain [Personified] in
a state of trembling and self rifting - perforating by the feel of
awe of Allah the Exalted.
Take notice - Aforementioned are the
analogies Our Majesty strikes for the benefit of people—Its
objective is that they might at their own objectively
reflect-contemplate-deeply and honestly ponder. [59:21]
1.44. Reflection on this ayah gives us the clue that it would have happened due to phenomenon of resonance since it is also quality imparted to voiced sounds by vibration in anatomical resonating chambers or cavities such as the moth and nasal cavity.
1.45. Sound is the energy that has the potential to dismantle the entire universe as informed by Qur’ān. Text is the first ever sound recorder. Reading/reciting is but to convert the written words into sound. It is the sound that has meanings and effect, notwithstanding one understands meanings, the sound will effect whatever form of matter and life comes in its way. Therefore, do listen recitation, and recite if you could read the text of Grand Qur'an, daily for sometime you can maintain attention and concentration, notwithstanding you do not understand it. Don't pay heed to pseudo-scholars who make fun of the concept of benefits of mere recitation. It will certainly heal something whether or not we realize it. It may one day develop passion for comprehending it to get enlightened.
1.46. Arabic language is unique and is the mother, master, leader of all languages which is obvious by the concept "Language change". It says all living languages are undergoing a change. It is however not true presumption about Arabic. Linguistic Semantics is the study of meanings as inherent at the levels of words, phrases, sentences and larger units of discourse-text. It is used for understanding human expression through language. The discourse-text of Grand Qur’ān is in Arabic: a perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive and precisely expressive language; the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula.
1.47. Experts suggest that it is useful to view the vocabulary of a language/text as a set of words referring to a series of conceptual fields. In linguistics, these divisions are called Semantic fields. A semantic field or semantic domain is a set of words grouped by meaning referring to a specific subject; languages will have fields of distance, location, size, shape, time, emotion, beliefs, economics, academic subjects, natural phenomena, etc. Each field can have many sub-divisions or lexical sets: actual words and expressions. Semantic fields are arranged hierarchically, going from the more general to the more specific. Linguists generally refer the general word by umbrella term "superordinate" and the specific word as "hyponym". The propositional meaning carried by a general word or superordinate is part of the meaning of each of its hyponyms but not vice versa.
1.48. Semantics of Qur’ān is like "semantics" of DNA—triplet schema. The source of guidance is but unitary, be it for a single cell or for human being with hundred trillion cells in his body. There is only one star in the Sky that comes to the rescue of a man in bewilderment of clueless location to show him the direction [refer 16:16]. The guidance: information code for aright course for sustaining life of a cell is encoded in the DNA. DNA contains the instructions for growth and development in humans and all living creatures. Our DNA is packaged into chromosomes that contain all of our genes. The guidance for humanity for personality development and comfortable immortality is encoded in the Grand Qur’ān: the constitution for aright conduct and the guarantor of sustained life. It is the "DNA" for growth and development of personality to an exaltation that will render him eligible to be piloted beyond the ascensions of earthly universe to his original abode to live the truly living life of the Hereafter.
1.49. Genetics is quite a delicate and complicated discipline. Being a person of ordinary prudence, I have but to restrict to non-technical and elementary approach. I, however, understand that the Source-Originator of information is since Unitary, therefore, the transmission and decoding of guidance in the DNA and the Book of Allah the Exalted, Grand Qur’ān, must have similarities, resemblances and are governed by similar rules. Genetic scientists tell us that the genetic code is a set of rules that defines how the four-letter code of DNA is translated into 20-letter code of amino acids, which are the building blocks of proteins.
1.50. Likewise, the linguists and grammarians have the set of rules for translating a source-language text into target-language text. Deviations from the rules will produce a defective protein, and a defective translation.
1.51. Semantics of DNA is decoding—to transform an encoded message into an understandable form—the 20,000-25,000 protein-coding genes in the human genome. And perhaps there are a similar number of sentences in the text of Grand Qur’ān. A gene comprises of a sequence of Codons. A codon is a set of three consecutive nucleotides in Messenger RNA (mRNA) molecule that codes for one amino acid. Thus each gene encodes the sequence of amino acids that will produce a specific protein. Proteins are polymers of amino acids. Each protein has a unique sequence of amino acids. The sequence of amino acids specifies protein shape and function.
1.52. In verbal language, a gene corresponds to a sentence of a text that conveys a complete thought/proposition-concept. And a codon corresponds to a word or phrase—grammatical unit in a sentence imparting only one meaning. And their sequence in a sentence signifies the type of sentence by structure and function—meanings-message-communication.
1.53. Arabic is the ever living language, not subject to slow process of "Language change". How? Let us recall that Creation is the desire and resolve of a living to manifest oneself and be acknowledged. Creation sets in sciences - knowledge. Resolve behind creation is communication. Communication needs "language". Language is thus primarily the tool for conveyance of an idea - thought - perception. The origin of Arabic words, nouns and verbs that convey the idea - thought, perceptible to audience, stem from Roots. Root is a cluster of three, in some cases four consonants of Alphabet placed in a peculiar sequence. Out of 29 letters of Arabic alphabet, Aleph is not a consonant since it has no sound, hence it is never the part of a Root. All 28 consonants may function as root radicals. However, there are no roots with identical consonants in the first and second position while at the second and third position radicals of a root can be the same consonant. Such roots are termed geminate roots.
1.54. The Root has specific, defined, distinct, conspicuous and apparent concept, phenomenon, perception and signification folded in it. It is the source, the reservoir of knowledge. Roots can be termed as "repertory of frames" of Arabic language if we follow frames approach to semantic analysis. The amazing fact about the Roots of Arabic is that the perception infolded in them is reflective of physical—scientific realities pertaining both to matter and life. They seem as if they are the baseline for scientific study and investigation.
1.55. For semantics, translation and comprehension Root is like the first of trinucleotide sequence of anticodon. Classical tradition employs the word Root, but in reality, the concept resembles exactly to a "seed" which is either monocotyledon or dicotyledonous, and contains the DNA to sprout and grow into a plant in a specific environment. "Seeds" of Arabic language have distinction of monocotyledon-nominal and dicotyledonous-verbal. Unique assemblage and sequencing of consonants is like DNA that encodes complete tree of a unique concept-field of understanding which "germinates" in specific environment.
1.56. The Root system of Arabic also has semblance with how DNA encodes protein
sequence by a series of three-nucleotide Codons. Any sequence of DNA can
therefore be read in six different ways. Three reading frames in one
direction and three in the opposite direction. A
combination of three unique consonants can constitute six
Roots, for example consonants: ح , ب and ر make
these Roots:
ب
ح ر
- ب
ر ح - ح
ب ر - ح
ر ب - ر
ب ح - ر
ح ب . Similarly
Arabic morphology has only six base patterns/pairs of verbs.
1.57. The Roots are determined and fixed. No new Root can be structured. Thus all the concepts - ideas man can think of are embedded in the fixed number of Roots/Seeds of Arabic language whereby, unlike other languages it does not suffer any weakness and is not subject to slow process of "Language change".
1.58. For semantics, morphology is like the second of trinucleotide sequence of anticodon. Morphology deals with word structures. Arabic morphology is highly systematic. It involves the study of patterns and forms of words found in the language with regard to their origin, derivation, construction and meanings. Words originate from the Roots on various well defined patterns-moulds-structuring frames. But they retain the original perception infolded in the Root, dominantly and conspicuously. Additional meanings and connotation, shades and colours get added to the perception-concept-meanings infolded in the Root by the peculiar pattern - placing of vowels—syllabification and addition of consonants. Moreover, relational aspect of the semantic field will also influence and add connotations to the word with reference to its collocates. Hence; the meanings, perception and connotation of an Arabic word is the composite whole of the perception infolded in its Root, coupled with meanings associated with its pattern, and its relation to the semantic field where it is used—collocates.
1.59. It signifies that the basic meanings of a Root and word do not exhaust when they are used in a different semantic field, relational area, while necessarily retaining the base meanings. This phenomenon is particular to the words which are other than those coined to denote and identify a specific tangible object, or person, i.e. substantive nouns. Actions and gestures, bodily actions or body language has various levels of intensity, depth, magnitude proportionally reflecting the feel and state of heart and mind.
1.60. Comparable to third trinucleotide sequence of anticodon is syntax. It is the other branch of Arabic grammar that deals with the set of rules, principles, and process that govern the structure of sentences. It deals with how words or other elements of sentence structure are combined to form grammatical sentences-complete expressions. The subject of syntax [Nahw] revolves around word itself and the speech. The benefit of grammar is protection against error in speech, and likewise in writing. Syntax is concerned with the expression-word as it exists within the context of a sentence. It is not particularly concerned with the expression-word itself which is the main subject of other branch of Arabic grammar, i.e. morphology-Tasreef.
1.61. Syntax is all about the concept called grammatical inflection-I‘rāb إﻋﺮﺍﺏ. It is considered the core of grammar and everything else revolves around it. Experts say understand this concept is understanding the Arabic language, and failing to understand it is failing to understand the language. Syntax of Grand Qur’ān is the simplest because we have only to observe the vowel on the last consonant of a noun. The last vowel reveals the role and function of a noun in the sentence. Nouns having vowel sign ـُُ, ,ـُـُ on their last consonant are termed "nominative- مَرْفُوْع"; those with vowel sign [ــًــ, ـَ] are termed "accusative-مَنْصُوْب", and third case-ending with vowel sign [ـِ .. -ٍ ] are termed "genitive-مَجْرُوْر".
1.62. We will be amazed to find that the writing and translation system of the Messenger RNA in human genome/DNA is almost like the writing and translation system of Qur’ān. There are 20,000-25,000 protein-coding genes in the human genome. A gene comprises of a sequence of Codons. A codon is a set of three consecutive nucleotides in the Messenger RNA molecule that codes for one amino acid. Thus each gene encodes the sequence of amino acids that will produce a specific protein. Proteins are polymers of amino acids. Each protein has a unique sequence of amino acids. The sequence of amino acids specifies protein shape and function.
1.63. The number of amino acids is only twenty. Thus there are twenty codons, each for a specific amino acids, notwithstanding that a gene may just have two codons, or may contain sequence of hundreds of codons for different proteins. Apart from 20 codons encoding amino acids, there is a start codon and end codon that signal the point from where protein code begins and ends. Thus for preparing a life sustaining protein there are 22 codons in Human genome. Proteinogenic amino acids are amino acids that are incorporated biosynthetically into proteins during translation. The word "proteinogenic" means "protein creating". Throughout known life, there are 22 genetically encoded (proteinogenic) amino acids, 20 in the standard genetic code and an additional 2 (selenocysteine and pyrrolysine) that can be incorporated by special translation mechanisms.
1.64. Likewise, in Arabic language there are only 22 positions for reflecting the role and function a noun performs in sentences. These twenty two declensions of a noun signify its role in the sentence: two genitives, eight nominative, and twelve accusative. Nouns having vowel sign ـُُ, ,ـُـُ on their last consonant are termed "nominative- مَرْفُوْع"; those with vowel sign [ــًــ, ـَ] are termed "accusative-مَنْصُوْب", and third case-ending with vowel sign [ـِ .. -ٍ ] are termed "genitive-مَجْرُوْر". Similarly, the words that start a sentence/topic are peculiar in the text of Grand Qur’ān which enables the reader to identify the point where it ends.
2.1. Another concept associated with languages is Dialect. In simplest terms, it means particular form of a language which is peculiar to a specific region or social group. Arabic too has variety and dialects. Could a grand Book, particularly the one which many times tells the reader about language of its text, ignore specifying the official/formal dialect of its language? The answer is in negative because otherwise it would have even put its tall claim in jeopardy:
مَّا فَرَّطْنَا فِـى ٱلـكِـتَٟبِ مِن شَـىْءٛ
Our Majesty have not neglected mentioning in the Book (Grand Qur’ān) not at all a thing relevant to the audience.
2.2. The dialect of a language is which a person has grown up speaking from early childhood. The Qur’ān was given and verbally orated to the exalted Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] and its first audience were the habitants of the Town around Kaa'ba - the House of Allah, and around Sacred Mosque in the Mother of Cities, Mecca. Thereby, it is otherwise matter of common sense that its Dialect was necessarily the dialect of Mecca and Tribe of Quraysh. However, Allah the Exalted has not left it to speculations of later generations as to what is the Original dialect of the language of Qur’ān.
فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّـرْنَٟهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّـرَ بِهِ ٱلْمُتَّقِيـنَ وَ تُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوْمًۭا لُّدًّۭا٩٧
Thereby, for reason of its universality and permanence, Our Majesty have certainly rendered it (Qur’ān) facilitative for reading and comprehending by transcribing it in the mother tongue - dialect of you (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam). The purpose of rendering it facilitator is that you the Messenger give glad tidings-guarantee on the strength of it (Qur’ān) to those who sincerely endeavour to attain salvation — And so that you the Messenger may admonish with it (Qur’ān) the excessively argumentative people. [19:97]
2.3. It is reiterated:
فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّـرْنَٟهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لَعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٥٨
Thereby, for reason of its universality and permanence, Our Majesty have certainly rendered it (Qur’ān) easy, open and facilitator for reading and comprehension by transcribing it in the mother tongue - dialect of you (Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]). The purpose of rendering it facilitator is that people might at their own sincerely comprehend, make their selves enlightened, recall and relate it. [44:58]
2.4. How Qur’ān is rendered facilitator for reading and comprehension is described by: بِلِسَانِكَ Prepositional Phrase + Possessive Phrase: بـِ Inseparable Preposition + Noun: Definite; singular; masculine; genitive + Suffixed possessive pronoun كَ: Second person; singular; masculine, in genitive state referent to the exalted Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam], the recipient of Qur’ān. The tongue of a person naturally pronounces that dialect of a language he is speaking since childhood and is of those people who lived in the geographical boundaries where exalted Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] was living since childhood.
لَآ أُقْسِمُ بِـهَـٰذَا ٱلْبَلَدِ ١ وَأَنتَ حِلُّۢ بِـهَـٰذَا ٱلْبَلَدِ ٢
Nay! I swear by this Town [ِبَكَّـةَ Becca Town; valley in Mecca: see 3:96] —[90:01] And you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] are popular resident of this Town. [90:02]
2.5. The Demonstrative Pronoun and definite noun: ٱلْبَلَدِ is singular masculine that refers the Town, not the City Mecca. The residence of the elevated Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam in the vicinity of Kaa'ba remains preserved and is converted into a library. The City of Mecca is mentioned in a different context, referred at another place by using feminine demonstrative pronoun and noun:
إِنَّمَآ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَعْبُدَ رَبَّ هَذِهِ ٱلْبَلْدَةِ ٱلَّذِى حَرَّمَهَا
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "I was only advised that I remain subject-subservient-allegiant to the Sustainer Lord of this City, He the Exalted has declared her sanctified; [refer 27:91]
2.6. City of Mecca from where the exalted Messenger had migrated, following the plan devised by Allah the Supreme Sovereign to thwart murder conspiracy hatched by antagonist elite of tribes, is also mentioned:
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى كَفَّ أَيْدِيَـهُـمْ عَنكُـمْ
وَأَيْدِيَكُـمْ عَنْـهُـم بِبَطْنِ مَكَّـةَ
مِنۢ بَعْدِ أَنْ أَظْفَرَكُمْ عَلَيْـهِـمْ
And He the Exalted is the One Who withheld the hands of them (Non-believers) away from you and the hands of you people away from them in indulging hand to hand fight in the interior of Mecca —After He the Exalted had made you people overwhelm upon them. And Allah the Exalted was watching everything that you people were acting upon. [48:24]
2.7. Earlier he had migrated from Mecca:
وَإِذْ يَمْكُرُ بِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ لِيُثْبِتُوكَ أَوْ يَقْتُلُوكَ
أَوْ يُخْرِجُوكَ
Recall the past; When they (antagonist elite), who had disavowed, were plotting against you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] that they may somehow restrain and confine you; or murder you; or exile/oust you [from Mecca]. And they were conspiring and Allah the Exalted was planning [the rescue/exit/migration plan]. --Remain mindful that Allah the Exalted is the par excellence amongst those who plan for betterment, maintaining balance and equilibrium--. [8:30]
وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَـهُـمْ وَأَنتَ فِيـهِـمْ
And it was not befitting for Allah the Exalted that He may have punished them (residents of Mecca) while you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] were present within them —And Allah the Exalted is not—as a principle—the Punisher of them while there are people seeking and aspiring for forgiveness. [8:33]
وَكَأَيِّن مِّن قَرْيَةٛ هِىَ أَشَدُّ قُوَّةٙ مِّن قَرْيَتِكَ ٱلَّتِـىٓ أَخْرَجَتْكَ
أَهْلَـكْنَٟهُـمْ فَلَا نَاصِرَ لَـهُـمْ ١٣
And there were many cities/towns, that were much stronger and powerful than the city (Mecca) of you the Messenger [Muhammad
2.8. The inbuilt information about the exact town and city where the exalted Messenger was born (corporeally sent) and lived his life; obviously speaking its dialect and accent of the language, loudly and categorically negates all the palavers people have conjectured in time line about the dialect of Qur’ān. Before the revelation of Qur’ān, the exalted Messenger was living throughout his life in Mecca:
فَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ فِيكُـمْ عُمُرٙا مِّن قَبْلِهِۦٓ
Realize it as you know I have lived a lifetime amongst you people before it (Qur’ān). [Refer10:16]
3. Grand Qur’ān is rendered facilitator for reading and comprehending.
3.1. Another palaver about Qur’ān is the widespread opinion, almost to the level of belief, that translating and comprehending Qur’ān is a difficult task. This conjectural and opinionated propaganda is so strong that perhaps almost more than ninety percent of believers never thought of learning the skill for self translating and comprehending the Qur’ān. A fear has been generated that any attempt of self-interpreting Qur’ān might astray the person. A belief has been created that for learning Qur’ān the prerequisite is acquiring the knowledge of more than a dozen of disciplines.
3.2. The moment we critically analyze these opinions we realize that it is not demeaning the intelligence quotient, the cognitive intelligence of people at large but in fact it amounts to casting a subtle doubt against the scholarship of the Author of Qur’ān.
3.3. Qur’ān is a book and every book is for certain audience. An author writes and compiles a book keeping in mind the intellectual level of his intended audience. If that not be the case, authoring a book is a waste activity. Author is always on higher level of intelligence than his audience. But the author has to communicate at the level of cognitive intelligence of reader because without it there can be no communication. In its absence the only thing the author and reader will share would be words sprinkled on a piece of paper.
3.4 Therefore, the best Author and the best Book is that who is affectionately concerned about the convenience of its audience in comprehending and understanding the communication with little effort. The Author of Qur’ān proclaims which is a unique and unprecedented declaration in the history of books:
فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّـرْنَٟهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّـرَ بِهِ ٱلْمُتَّقِيـنَ وَ تُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوْمًۭا لُّدًّۭا٩٧
Thereby, for reason of its universality and permanence, Our Majesty have certainly rendered it (Qur’ān) facilitative for reading and comprehending by transcribing it in the mother tongue - dialect of you (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam). The purpose of rendering it facilitator is that you the Messenger give glad tidings-guarantee on the strength of it (Qur’ān) to those who sincerely endeavour to attain salvation — And so that you the Messenger may admonish with it (Qur’ān) the excessively argumentative people. [19:97]
فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّـرْنَٟهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لَعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٥٨
Thereby, for reason of its universality and permanence, Our Majesty have certainly rendered it (Qur’ān) easy, open and facilitator for reading and comprehension by transcribing it in the mother tongue - dialect of you (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam). The purpose of rendering it facilitator is that people might at their own sincerely comprehend, make their selves enlightened, recall and relate it. [44:58]
3.5. The symbolic meaning of number 6 is creation and completeness. Like beautiful snowflakes, each one a unique expression of beauty, yet comprise of only 6 molecules of water at their core; the number 6 is highly creative, because it contains a double essence of 3. The 6 energy is also highly efficient, as the hexagonal shape maximizes the interior space of the honeycomb with the least amount of labour and material, and makes possible the quartz crystal. The fact of having rendered the Qur’ān facilitator is reiterated six times; four times in exactly worded ayahs:
وَلَقَدْ يَسَّـرْنَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ لِلذِّكْرِفَهَلْ مِن مُّدَّكِـرٛ ١٧
Know the certain fact: Our Majesty have simplified-rendered the Qur’ān easy, open and facilitative for reading, comprehension and saving in memory to recall, take lesson and to relate. Thereat, is there one who consciously and purposely saves it in memory, comprehends and recalls to mention-takes lesson and admonition? [54:17]
3.6. Both: يَسَّـرْنَٟهُ and: يَسَّـرْنَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ are complete verbal sentences: Verb - Subject - Direct Object. The Subject is Allah the Exalted speaking in majestic tone and the object of verb is the Qur’ān. Verb is Perfect; Form-II; مصدر-تَيسِيرٌ Verbal noun. Form-II verb represent causative shift in the meanings from Form-I; and special meanings that are added is making an attribution to direct object; to consider someone or something to be something. Its Root is: "ى س ر". Basic perception infolded in the Root and the verb is to render something facilitative, easy and smooth; open and light. It also signifies to divide a thing into parts or portions. Qur’ān is divided in distinctly split parts [17:106].
3.7. Facilitator means somebody who enables a process to happen, especially somebody who encourages people to find their own solutions and tasks.
3.8. Qur’ān is the book that gives information first and then asks the reader to use intellect, reflect and enlighten himself. But the par excellence feature is that it does not even tax much the intellect of reader. Immediately after the declarative statement of rendering Qur’ān as facilitator the objective of so doing is mentioned: لَعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ . The predicate of verb-like-particle is verbal sentence. The verb is of Form-V which has reflexive causative meanings. The subject receives back the impact of action. It generally depicts such actions where the subject honestly and sincerely tries to transform himself, and performs that action diligently. It has transformative meanings, Noun-ized; make oneself to be Noun. The meanings of Form-V are simply the meanings of form II plus the word "himself".
3.9. It stems from Root: ذ ك ر. The basic perception infolded is to preserve something in the memory; to retain ideas, perceptions and events in memory. Information saved and recorded in memory becomes memoir-history, a source of reference; a link that can be retrieved or recalled for reviewing-visualizing and to relate. It thus conveys the meanings of recalling information, knowledge, and events, and mentioning - narrating it and to remind. This activity renders a person enlightened.
3.10. Our memory has two parts, Implicit memory and Explicit memory. Thereby, in the extent of claim it is included that it will help both types of long-term human memory. Implicit memory or procedural memory refers to unconscious memories such as skills. Explicit or Declarative Memory is conscious, intentional recollection of factual information, experiences, episodes and concepts. Experts further divide the Explicit Memory into Episodic and Semantic memory. Episodic memory is the memory of biographical events. It relates to various aspects of times, places, associated emotions, and other contextual who, what, when, where, why knowledge. Semantic memory refers to general knowledge, facts, ideas, meanings, and concepts portrayed by the vocabulary of the language.
3.11. The ultimate purpose of authoring a book is to let the reader have a feel of the presence and to listen the Voice of the Living behind the words. Written Words develop a relationship between the Living behind the words and the recipient of the words. The best written words are those which enable the recipient reader not only to listen the sounds inherent in individual words and in their peculiar arrangement and assembly; but he may also feel the presence of the Living Who organized that text.
3.12. Hearing of the voice by a reader is dependent upon the author's honesty, sincerity of purpose and affectionate care for the intended audience. Only this author will render his work facilitative to read and comprehend; and will enable its reader to hear the voice to grasp the purpose of communication, and get convinced about practicability of what is advised therein. Only such author then shifts upon the reader the responsibility and burden to act.
3.13. Our topic is book. A book is for reading. And reading is for learning. Learning means to gain more information and coming to understand what we did not understand before. The important difference between these two kinds of learning is that gaining information is merely to know that something is the case. Coming to understand more and getting more enlightened is to know all about the information; to know different aspects of why, what and how. In the first case it is being able to remember while enlightenment means to become able to explain it. We become enlightened when we know what the author meant by giving that information and why did he say it.
3.14. We have heard a unique and tall claim which most of us have not heard from any other author of books. We have understood what was said and why aspect of doing it. But a critical reader may raise the question as to what was the necessity of doing it. And still more important question is that should a critical reader accept the claim without knowing how this book has been rendered facilitative?
4. What is reading? How Qur’ān facilitates its reading?
4.1. Exactly like Qur’ān and linguistics, the human genome has two processes, transcription and translation. Transcription converts DNA into messenger RNA (mRNA). Translation by the Cell decodes messenger RNA into amino acids, forming proteins essential for life functioning.
4.2. The human universal Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] transcribed the original Manuscript of Qur’ān, which was regularly presented to him on papers by his right hand; and delivered it for the peoples to self translate and act accordingly (like the living cell of body) to make their lives eternal. Later in our study, we will find every Revealed Book in timeline was a segment of the Mother/Principle Book, pre-existing in another writing system, like the writing system on hard disc of computer. All Divine Books were delivered to respective Messengers transcribed in written form in their respective language; as for example the Stone Tablets duly inscribed were given to the elevated Messenger Mūsā [alai'his'slaam].
4.3. Grand Qur’ān, unique and amazing, rare of rarest in the family of books was the first ever which was released for public, serially. In literature, a serial is a format by which a single larger work, often a work of narrative fiction, is published in smaller, sequential installments. The serial revelation and transmission to people on need-to-know basis necessarily involve editing and sequencing of the content for fluent read of the composed/collected discourse up till a given point in time. It was clarified that the Publisher was not given the right to re-arrange the Text, serially published and released to public up to a certain point in time, but it was retained by the Author. Like the Messenger RNA in DNA, the elevated universal Messenger transcribed by his hand the original Manuscript presented to him through the Archangel intermittently. The Transcription by the exalted Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] has since reached in our hands to translate it, comprehend it, absorb it and act accordingly to sustain and immortalize our lives.
4.4. The best choice of the words/language is the one which cares both for the speaker/reciter and listener. It should be facilitative for pronunciation and clear for auditory apparatus for distinctly listening phonemes, morphemes, syllables. The best language and the best discourse is that which cares for the constraints both of speaker and hearer for smooth communication. Constraint is a limitation or restriction. In linguistics for spoken language it is vocal tract constraints what can be produced and the auditory system constraints what can be perceived.
4.5. Writing produces visible marks that persist through time on the page. Thus visible words exist in space. Written words are in fact the earliest form of sound recorders simultaneously serving as sound players that rendered the speech saved for a longer period of time and its reach to greater number of people. Thus "reading" firstly means to convert written word into sound. Meanings and message - communication are in the sound.
4.6. Reading in essence is retrieving sound embedded/recorded in the written text. Linguists analyse language by interplay between sound and meaning. Syllables relate to phonetics which is study of speech and non-speech sounds and looking into their articulating and acoustic properties. The recognition and intelligibility of speech sounds is important.
4.7. Since Arabic بَلَٟغٌۭ firstly means "to reach", "access to", therefore, the first rhetoric device is the one that makes phonetics of the text easy to pronounce and audible. Arabic, unlike English, does not have alphabetic letters to serve as vowels enabling the reader to pronounce syllable by syllable. Universally, the tongues create three primary vowel sounds which have meanings. Hence, for rendering the Arabic text easily readable meaning pronounceable by natives and non-natives, it needs to be vowel-ized.
4.8. Arabic language is most suited for universal اِبْلاَغٌ access as explicit communication of intent (illocutionary and perlocutionary act). It is declared about Qur’ān:
هَـٰذَا بَلَٟغٚ لِّلنَّاسِ وَلِيُنذَرُوا۟ بِهِۦ
This (Qur’ān) is a communication delivered-transmitted in writing, a persuasive discourse in easy to comprehend composition for the mankind in space- time — And so that they get warned-cautioned-awakened by taking recourse to it (Qur’ān-read 6:19; what they be diligently guarding against: 9:115).
4.9. Language and speech system is naturally and necessarily a composite of letters/consonants and vowels. There is understanding that with the absence of vowels the brain works differently to recognize words during reading. This is because guessing and determining dots and symbols that make distinction between one letter and another needs more time, and some say a different part of our brain. It is natural since reading is firstly taking out the sound (text-to-speech), syllable by syllable, lying recorded in the written words.
4.10. The inherent characteristic of Qur’ān is described by Form-IV Active Participle-مُّبِيـنٌۭ. Used as an adjective, the Active Participle acts as descriptive term. It signifies one who separates, demarcates or distances one thing from the other, thus making each evident, manifest and explicit for recognition and perception.
4.11. Which text is the best for reading pleasure? Reading involves visual fixation on successive locations across the page or screen. Visual fixation is the maintaining of the visual gaze on a single location for visual processing of words. Eyes do not move continuously along a line of text, but make rapid jerk like movements called saccades covering the distance to next location. In ordinary texts the distance the eye moves is between 1 and 20 characters with the average being 7-9 characters. Thereby, the time of fixation of gaze varies on each location though it is in milliseconds. Visual fixation is never perfectly steady because eye movement occurs involuntarily. Humans also do not appear to fixate on every word in a text, but instead fixate to some words while apparently filling in the missing information using context.
4.12. During reading eyes quickly move to assimilate text. Very little is actually seen accurately. Around the fixation point of gaze only four to five letters are seen with 100 percent acuity (sharpness).
4.13. It is thus evident that humans have four shortcomings or limitations with regard to reading. Firstly, eyes do not move continuously along line of text; secondly visual fixation is never perfectly steady neither in distance covered in jump nor time spent on fixation; thirdly they do not fixate on every word; nor lastly all text is seen in full sharpness.
4.14. Our shortcomings do not end here. Another problem in reading process is regression. Eyes move backwards to the text already read. Even skilled readers make regressions backward to material already read about 15 percent of the time.
4.15. These facts about eye movement in reading came to limelight in late 19th century. But the Author of Qur’ān knew it ever since having created Human being. Thereby, Qur’ān was rendered facilitative by using Arabic language whose consonants have and are vocalized with vowel.
4.16. The text of Qur’ān is the only text that facilitates the reader to overcome his otherwise natural shortcomings. It facilitates his eyes to continuously move along the line of text; makes the visual fixation perfectly steady; it keeps the distance equal in which eye moves in each saccade and time spent on each fixation is constant; it makes the reader fixate on every word; it keeps every fixation point of gaze sharp and bright; and finally it does not let the eyes regress.
4.17. Today if all the linguists of the world jointly succeed in transferring text of Qur’ān almost in equivalence in any non-Arab language the text produced will not enable its reader overcoming aforementioned shortcomings.
4.18. This fact proves the sublimity of the language of Qur’ān over all languages of the world. This also shows that the choice of Arabic for final mass communication to humanity was not random or only because of the love and regard for its Publisher, the universal Messenger.
4.19. Arabic like others is a language of syllables perforce because of inbuilt speech mechanism, the vocalization faculty of humans. Any meaningful sound comprises of a consonant and a vowel (C + V), called light and open, which conveys a proposition; and consonant coupled with long vowel (C + VV), and the heaviest and closed syllable is consonant coupled with vowel and consonant (C + V + C). The longest syllable at few places could be C + VV + C.
4.20. The text of Qur’ān has consonants followed by "moves" termed in Arabic:حَرَكَاْتٌ ; the three short vowels. This feature enables the eyes to move in smooth pursuit which means closely following a moving object. The words of the text are like moving objects on the page. These vowels move the eyes steadily with equal pace and time duration in one direction along the line of text. These forward moves control the regressions by not allowing backward movement of eyes.
4.21. The text of Qur’ān is superbly arranged with choice of such words that the fixation point of gaze has only four to five letters. Where there is a cluster of more than five letters the gaze retains acuity because of syllable system of Arabic and by addition of vowel between boundaries of words with consecutive vowel-less consonants. It thus helps the eyes to take a single jump directing the visual axis to the immediately following new location. Thereby the brain of the reader observes each unit of text of Qur’ān in full brightness.
4.22. The first step in reading is to translate the words into speech - sound. Written forms provide no or little guide to actual pronunciation. Many of words of English language have totally different pronunciation than the sounds of alphabet of the written word. In Arabic, many words can be pronounced producing two different sounds carrying different meanings and connotations.
4.23. These facts prove the claim to the extent of reading that Qur’ān is rendered facilitator for its reader.
4.24. But I am sure an extensively repeated palaver might divert attention of many of us from reflecting and appreciating these facts. It is widely circulated that originally vowels were not present in the text of Qur’ān; and that a: كَاتِبٚ scribe used to write upon taking dictation from the exalted Messenger. They have, however, no concrete evidence to substantiate their assertions except hearsay. The fact is diametrically opposite to it as explicitly disclosed in Qur’ān.
4.25. This palaver seems strange the moment we recall as to what is reading; what is the peculiarity of Arabic language; what is the difference between consonant and a vowel, and what processes are involved in reading and comprehending a written text. Reading begins by replaying the sound recorded in the written words exactly as it was pronounced (articulated - vocalized) by the original speaker.
4.26. The written text is only symbols, signs, visible marks and letters and consonants of the alphabet of a language representing its basic speech sounds. Speech sounds of individual consonants have no proposition in them. Each consonant of an alphabet has distinct sound and distinct place of articulation in the mouth. Sound wave of a consonant is produced by the vibration of vocal cords which arrives in the mouth as buzzy sound.
4.27. Man articulates sounds already produced by vibration of vocal cord by adjustments in the vocal tract to emit it as a syllable. The auditory distinguishing of the vowels depends on the precise shape and volume of the oral cavity; the region of the vocal tract between the larynx and the opening of the mouth. Main organ involved in adjusting the shape and volume of the oral cavity is the tongue.
4.28. The first step in reading is to "translate" the written words into speech - sound. Therefore, the first step in converting the Arabic text to speech - sounds is to indicate the vowel markers on the words. If the Arabic text is already containing the vowels, it will facilitate the reader not only to correctly pronounce each word effortlessly but also recognize word of same consonants that produce sound of meanings different to each other.
4.29. Only that book can be evaluated as great that speaks from an important original setting but is contemporary in time and space. It should contain stream of influence and effect. Grand Qur’ān displays its original setting in such picturesque style that the reader might feel contemporary of its original history. Let us become contemporaries of the exalted Messenger and listen what people talked in public:
وَقَالُوٓا۟ أَسَٟطِيـرُ ٱلْأَوَّلِيـنََ ٱكْتَتَبَـهَا
Moreover, they- the ruling elite further said to people; "The contents of it (Qur’ān which he has authored) are the fairy tales of the ancients; He (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam), of his own accord, has purposely and diligently written them — [Refer 25:05]
4.30. The members of the elite-class who had refused to accept Grand Qur’ān firstly slandered before people that it is a false lie which he has meticulously fabricated on his own accord and by seeking assistance from other unknown people. Thereafter, they opined to people about the contents of that compilation as "the fairy tales of the ancients". Thereby, they informed them further: ٱكْتَتَبَـهَا.
4.31. The speakers and the audience both were Arabs of the same society and city. Had the Last Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam been enjoying reputation of unlettered person—not capable of writing; the instant response of the listeners would have been; "What nonsense you people are talking, he does not know writing".
4.32. It: ٱكْتَتَبَـهَا is a Form-VIII Verb. It has reflexive causative meanings and indicates a stronger role of the Subject as performer of the action involving painstaking, meticulous effort. The Form of Verb used by them is very restrictive denoting that the action contained in the verb is done exclusively and solely by himself. Form-VIII verbs have, no doubt, the connotative signification of reciprocity. But Arabic Grammar books state that connotative signification of reciprocity in Form-VIII verbs needs to be reflected, otherwise its basic meanings of reflexive nature remain intact with emphasis of great effort on the part of the subject of verb. The act signified by the verb is "writing-inscribing on paper" and what he wrote is signified by the suffixed object of verb which is Qur’ān, declared by the slanderers as compilation of "the tales of the ancients". Most result verbs also describe events that take time, but these events have an inherent temporal endpoint: the time when the result state comes about. The duration of the event up to the endpoint is taken up by the process that leads up to this result state, though it is left unspecified by the verb; it is this process that a means/manner verb names. Such events are known as accomplishments.
4.33. This is verbatim quote of statement of elite of the society heard by many of their audience in Mecca. These people were the contemporary of the Exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam whom they knew very well. They called him "the Writer of Grand Qur’ān", and they slandered about its contents as "the tales of the ancients". Can there be more authentic account than the history saved in the Grand Qur’ān that it was penned by the right hand of exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam?
4.34. Moreover, let us listen what they further said to people on this issue of writing Qur’ān, alleged by them as comprising of tales:
فَهِىَ تُـمْلَـىٰ عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةٙ وَأَصِيلٙا ٥
Thereby, in response to his seeking assistance these (tales) are frequently - off and on—morning and evening being dictated to him for his writing in black and white". [25:05]
4.35. The verbal sentence: تُـمْلَـىٰ عَلَيْهِ has Form-IV Passive verb denoting some tales are dictated upon him, the Messenger. They are telling us that: كَاتِبٚ scribe of Qur’ān is the exalted Messenger; and they are slandering that its contents are fairy tales of ancients. It reveals to me that the papers in their hands containing Ayat: verbal passages of Qur’ān were written by some Arab copying from the original but did not place vowels on the words. [Pl see 2:282 Take note that a scribe should not refuse to write down since Allah the Exalted has imparted him the knowledge to write. Therefore, he should write down and the party under liability should dictate remaining mindful and fearful of Allah, the Exalted, his Sustainer Lord]. They have not disclosed in this utterance as to who were they who dictated to the Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam for his writing down. Arabs do not appreciate unnecessary use and repetition of words already known to their listener. They have already said this:
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوٓا۟ إِنْ هَـٰذَا إِلَّآ إِفْكٌ ٱفْتَـرَىٰهُ
وَأَعَانَهُۥ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ ءَاخَرُونَ
And look those-elite ruling elders who had refused to accept Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) as the Messenger said to people —"This (referring Qur’ān, script in hands) is nothing but a falsity defying hitherto accepted beliefs—He (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) has purposely compiled - authored it on his own — However, some other people have assisted him on his desire in that compilation." -- Thereby, they have now adopted an attitude - course of impropriety-slander-distortions and blatant falsification --. [25:04]
4.36. Formal manuscript of Qur’ān was not written by: كَاتِبٚ scribe: a copier or transcriber. Who were the transcribers in fact?
كَلَّآ إِنَّـهَا تَذْكِرَةٚ ١١فَمَن شَآءَ ذَكَرَهُۥ ١٢فَـى صُحُفٛ مُّكَرَّمَة ١٣مَّرْفُوعَةٛ مُّطَهَّرَةِ ١٤
No, the notable's remark that it is saying of a man is incorrect; the fact is that it (information mentioned to him) is a reminder in time-space (to beware about Last Day 74:1-25). [80:11] Thereby, whosoever so willed he saved - memorized- retained it (Qur’ān) in memory and mentioned it to others [from where?] — [80:12] From the text written within papyri/papers. These papers are considered exalted - made to contain life saving inscriptions — [80:13] These papers are kept at elevated places; they are kept clear of contaminating additions — [80:14]
بِأَيْدِى سَفَرَةٛ١٥كِرَام
The writing on these papers is by the hands of those who inscribe nicely revealing which was earlier hidden (vowel markers) — [80:15] They (Inscribers) are honourable, pious and just people. [80:16]
4.37. This sentence describes the history of the days of publishing of Qur’ān. It reveals it was in circulation in writing. Three words are important: ذَكَرَهُۥ: verbal sentence as predicate of subject Relative pronoun. Verb is perfect with hidden subject pronoun referent to Relative pronoun and its Relative clause, "whosoever had desired". And the object pronoun of verb is referent to Qur’ān. The verb signifies saving in memory, also can be taken in the meaning of memorizing, comprehending and relating to others.
4.38. The second important word is: صُحُفٛ which is the object of preposition that signifies place of location. It is broken plural feminine noun from Root: ص ح ف which leads to perception of extroversion and spaciousness/expansion in an object. Arabs use it to refer to dishes-flat expanded plates which could accommodate food sufficient to satiate five to ten persons.
4.39. The interesting and amazing part, reflective of intellect and factual knowledge of Arabs of the past, is the fact that they employed this Root to refer to Paper/Papyri-scrolls. Neither were they who conceived, manufactured and introduced paper/papyrus in the world; while the method of its production was a closely guarded secret by the Egyptians since it was a state monopoly. Why did Arabs use this Root to denote and signify paper/papyrus? Because all the significations of the Root are there in the process of manufacturing and end product and the objective that it satisfies.
4.40. Text is written on the papers. Who wrote on those papers: بِأَيْدِى سَفَرَةٛ: it is a Prepositional Phrase coupled with Possessive Phrase, meaning those papers were written by the hands of: سَفَرَة [singular: سَافِرٌ]. Please note active participle plural masculine: كَٟتِبِيـنَ meaning the scribes is not used. However, in English translations same word "scribe" is erroneously used for both the Arabic words. The choice word stems from Root: س ف ر. Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated:
يَدُلُّ عَلَى الِانْكِشَافِ وَالْجَلَاءِ
That it leads to the perception of exposure, to reveal, coming out and unveiling, manifestation, making clear.
He had added that it signifies voyage, journey because people expose their selves by moving out of their places.
4.41. It can be matched with English semantic domain: Reveal. The irreducible semantic feature of the Root is making something visible that was earlier hidden or covered.
4.42. What is hidden from eyes in the ordinary text like agreements of financial transaction written in Arabic by a: كَاتِبٚ scribe? What are not exposed to eyes in such texts are the vowel markers. Therefore, the writing by the hands of: سَفَرَة would be that writing which has vowel markers revealing the word exactly as it was pronounced by the speaker.
4.43. Let us consider an example from the Qur’ān which was being communicated to people in piecemeal. It was also giving, off and on, breaking news (تَفْسِيـرٙا). Suppose someone heard breaking news from the exalted Messenger and wrote it on papers as following and delivered it to many people:
|
غلبت الروم في أدنى الأرض |
4.44. We can visualize how people could have reacted to him who delivered this news to them because many could not get what was the real news that whether Romans were defeated or they had defeated the other party. This can disclose the factually correct news only if it is written exposing the spoken sounds using vowel markers.
4.45. We need no further evidence to refute the conjecture that Qur’ān was originally written without vowel markers. The vowel markers render the Qur’ān facilitator to read and understand exactly as it was spoken by the lips and tongue of our guide lord the exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam.
4.46. Another revelation by the mention that it was written: بِأَيْدِى سَفَرَةٛ by the hands of: سَفَرَة is the visual beauty of the text and the beauty is but symmetry. We find in Lexicons that its Root is also used to express the uncovering of her face by removing the veil by a woman. This act exposes their facial beauty: حُسْنُـهُنَّ. The unveiling of face makes the facial features prominently visible. What are the beauty markers on the face of a woman like the vowel markers on the face of words? These are eyes; nose and cheeks; they are the determiners and reflectors of facial beauty.
4.4. Symmetry of face is reflection of beauty. And symmetry in writing is pleasing for the eyes of reader as it looks beautiful. Symmetry may be the reason that few same words are written differently with dagger alif instead of normal alif. The left and right sides look like each other in a symmetrical face. They are not perfect mirror images. But our eyes read faces with similar proportions on both sides as symmetrical.
4.48. Grand Qur’ān tells us that its Aa'ya'at: verbal unitary passages were written on papers and were in circulation when it was serially being communicated; and that its text needs to be carefully listened and seen with eyes.
Grand Qur’ān informs about those who used their gaze in smooth pursuit of the text scattered on the page.وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٟتِ رَبِّـهِـمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا۟ عَلَيْـهَا صُـمّٙا وَعُمْيَانٙا٧٣
And the sincere allegiants of Ar'Reh'maan
4.49. Deafness relates to listening in which ear's audibility plays the major role; and blindness relates to eyes that act as seeing instrument. We should emulate utilizing both faculties simultaneously to quickly grasp and understand Arabic and comprehend what has been said in its Aa'ya'at. We will find that carefully seeing Arabic text plays a major role in making the learning process easy and rapid for non-natives.
4.50. Smooth pursuit eye movements allow the eyes to closely follow a moving object. Grand Qur’ān is made facilitative to read and comprehend. The choice of words and their arrangement controls the rapid jerk-like movements of eye balls and smoothly pushes forward gaze to the next point of fixation. The text of Qur’ān is the only text that facilitates humans in smooth pursuit of its moving text. The words of its text are also like moving objects on the page. The consonants are followed by "moves"-حَرَكَاْتٌ [three Short vowels] facilitating the reader for smooth pursuit. And so serve the case endings on the boundaries of words.
4.51. Reading comprehension is defined as the level of understanding of a text. This understanding comes from the interaction between the words that are written. Proficient reading depends on the ability to recognize words quickly and effortlessly. The first step is to recognize words quickly and effortlessly. We know the text of languages is typically divided into three categories: Word, Phrase, and Sentence. Thus the par excellence teaching strategy is to firstly teach the student learning the art of visually recognizing words and phrases in the text. The sentence comes later which is just the arrangement and relationship of words and phrases which creates meanings in language. The continued transcription of text of Qur’ān; by the hands of سَفَرَةٍۢ scribes who write with vowel markers, is in our hands and before our eyes that facilitate us to visually recognize parts of speech and phrases conveniently and effortlessly.
4.52. The aforementioned manifests that the first device that rendered the Divine Discourse: بَلَٟغٌۭ لِّلنَّاسِ readable and understandable by natives and non-native learners and readers was its manuscript duly vowel-ized. It also helps knowing and understanding syntax, i.e., the role of words and determining active elements like subject, predicate, objects, adverbs, disambiguation adverbs merely by the first look on the text. Such words will only be nominative (مرفوع) and accusative (منصوب) while genitives are not independent elements of the sentence.
4:53. Arabic language is most suited for universal اِبْلاَغٌ access as explicit communication of intent (illocutionary and perlocutionary act). It is declared about Qur’ān:
هَٟذَا بَيَانٌۭ لِّلنَّاسِ وَ هُدًۭى وَ مَوْعِظَةٌۭ لِّلْمُتَّقِيـنَ١٣٨
This (Qur’ān) is a communication explicitly elucidated for the mankind. And it is guidance: regulatory information for aright conduct and counseling: results of affairs- disclosure of factual outcome of acts: good and bad eventuality, reward and punishment - penal code, for those who sincerely endeavour to attain salvation. [3:138]
4.54. Qur’ān is described - predicated by: بَيَانٚ a verbal noun. It is one of the Epithets for Divine Discourse. Verbal noun does not have time reference. Thereby, it renders the book timelessly explicit for every reader and seeker of knowledge. The Discourse is self-exegetical - explicitly explicative; whereby it is secure from eisegete commentators having tilted hearts since "importing" or "drawing in" their own subjective and biased interpretations into the text would easily be discerned.
4.55. The continued transcription of text of Qur’ān by the hands of سَفَرَةٍۢ scribes who write with vowel markers is in our hands and before our eyes that facilitates us to visually recognize parts of speech and phrases conveniently and effortlessly. Reading text is cognitive process of decoding symbols in order to derive meaning in written text. Reading comprehension is defined as the level of understanding of a text. This understanding comes from the interaction between the words that are written. Proficient reading depends on the ability to recognize words quickly and effortlessly.
4.56. The difference between English and Arabic is that the later does not have capitals and start and end markers for sentences. Arabic text is a continuous string of words like the single string of protein encoding genes of Messenger RNA in human genome. Thereby, the apparent conclusion is that understanding the Arabic text by non-native is much more difficult and complicated task than understanding English text.
4.57. But the moment the author reveals the vowels on the words of the text he facilitates the reader (both native and non-native) to visually process not only the type of word but also its function in the text reflected by the vowel on the last consonant of the word. This vowel is then not termed as one of the: حَرَكَاْتٌ moves but are called: إعراب which refers to Arabized settlers in Arab, and in grammar it means syntax, inflection, declensions, parsing. It is called the core of grammar and everything else revolves around it. Some go to the extent of saying that understanding this concept is to understand Arabic and failing to understand it is failing to understand the language. The fact that the grammar of Arabic revolves around inflection is the evidence that learning Arabic of Qur’ān is easy because: إعراب are revealed on its words. Inflection in Arabic is just four signs at the end of words. They further help determining the function of nouns in the sentences. This is what is termed as "Parsing - Syntactical analysis" of the text which is basic to comprehending the communication.
4.58. We will follow the conduct of the companions of the Exalted Messenger who are adjudged and declared all time great in rank and honour over all other human till the Last Day (refer 57:10) for reading and understanding (25:73).
4.59. Anti-Qur’ān conjectural and opinionated propaganda is equally wide-spread suggesting that it as difficult to learn and by conditioning its learning with acquiring of so called this and that number of "knowledge-s". Those who propagate that Qur’ān is difficult to learn and comprehend are guilty of contradicting the emphatic declaration of Allah the Exalted.
4.60. Let us simply forget and try to delete from our memory all those myths and wide-spread false propaganda which contradicts the above stated fact of simplicity in learning and comprehending text of Grand Qur’ān. Can someone point out a text in any language of the world, comprising of 86,97* words, which is such that we might attain the skill to visually identify all its words as particles, nouns and verbs in just few hour? No one will answer it in affirmative. However, I can tell you one such text. It is of Grand Qur’ān. We can learn to visually identify its nouns and verbs without consulting a dictionary in an hour or so by just memorizing a dozen particles. And in another short span of time we can acquire the skill to visually recognize effortlessly all its phrases: prepositional, possessive and adjectival, because the indicators are very prominent and simple for learning and retention in procedural - non declarative memory. And we know that recognizing words and clauses in context accelerates the reader's comprehension and costs less effort. This actually makes reading far more pleasurable because less work is required to understand the text.
5.1. Knowing - information and understanding are two different concepts. "Understanding" is rather a complex concept. To have a deeper and more detailed conception of a phenomenon than the description of its superficial characteristics is understanding a thing. "Understanding" is an ability to internally create knowledge of a situation, or of a phenomenon not self encountered, that is so reliable that one can act upon it in real life. "Understanding" is also the ability to fill in bits of information that is missing. This is like breaking the word "understanding" into its components "under" and "standing" meaning to know "what stands under". It is to gather enough knowledge about a subject so that one can predict its future behaviour with reasonable certainty. To comprehend is to mentally grasp something's complete nature or meaning. Comprehend is thus often a bit stronger than understand: for example, we may understand the instructions in a handbook without completely comprehending their purpose. Those who comprehend the purpose, the kernel of everything are described as: أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْأَلْبَٟبِ :
إِنَّ فِـى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ
وَٱخْتِلَٟفِ ٱلَّيلِ
وَٱلنَّـهَارِلَءَايَٟتٛ لِّأُو۟لِـى
ٱلْأَلْبَٟبِِ ١٩٠
ٱلَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ ٱللَّهَ قِيَٟمٙا وَقُعُودٙا وَعَلَـىٰ
جُنُوبِـهِـمْ
وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِـى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ
رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذا بَٟطِلٙاسُبْحَٟنَكَ
فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ١٩١
Indeed signs indicating the existence of the Creator and Setter of sciences are obvious in the creation of the Skies and the Earth —And in the alteration-revolving-circular pursuit of the Night and the Day —Certainly, the tangible manifestations of created realm are signs indicating the Sole Creator of Sciences particularly for men of wisdom: who reflect upon apparent relations - equations: relativity to understand the purpose of its creation.
The men of wisdom are those
who remember Allah the Exalted while standing and sitting, and when they are
lying-reclining on their sides.
And they objectively
and honestly self reflect about the creation of the Skies and the Earth.
They find the eternal fact and say: "Our Sustainer Lord; You the
Exalted have not created it purposelessly.
Glory is for You the
Exalted and are the focus of all effort.
Responding to the Caller we have
believed,
therefore, You the Exalted do grant us salvation
from the torment of Hell-Prison.
[3:191]
5.2. The entire field of information - knowledge - cognition to understanding - comprehension can be envisaged by studying Arabic semantic seed/Root: "ء ى ى" giving rise to word: ءَايَةٚ. All living have DNA. It is the order of letters in the code that makes each organism different. So are the semantic DNA of Arabic language; that order of three consonants of Alphabet alphabet make each a different subject of study. For semantics, Root is like the first of trinucleotide sequence of anticodon. The amazing fact about the Roots of Arabic is that the perception infolded in them is reflective of physical—scientific realities pertaining both to matter and life. They seem as if they are the baseline for scientific study and investigation.
5.3. One of the most famous quotes from Albert Einstein is: "The most incomprehensible thing about the world is that it is comprehensible." Comprehension comes from Latin term which means "a seizing". Comprehension of a subject/object is when one has seized information and incorporated it in one's knowledge. Thereby, only that is comprehensible and can be mentally grasped which is finite, notwithstanding it is unbelievably large and contains unthinkable number of things. At the very first address to humanity it is revealed in Qur’ān that the best comprehension is when you have panoramic view of the Universe around you:
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ ٱعْبُدُوا۟ رَبَّكُـم ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُـمْ وَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِـكُـمْ لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تَتَّقُونَ٢١
O you the Mankind, listen attentively; You people demonstrate subservience and allegiance to your Sustainer Lord. Your Sustainer Lord is He Who has created you people and had created those who existed in times before you— So that you people might protect - safeguard yourselves. [2:21]
ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَـكُـمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِرَٟشًۭا وَ ٱلسَّمَآءَ بِنَآءًۭ
وَ أَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءًۭ فَأَخْرَجَ بِهِۦ مِنَ ٱلثَّمَرَٟتِ
رِزْقًۭا لَّـكُـمْۖ
فَلَا تَجْعَلُوا۟ لِلَّهِ أَندَادًۭا وَ أَنتُـمْ
تَعْلَمُونَ٢٢
Your Sustainer Lord is He Who had rendered the Earth for you people as a floor/flat open space— And the Sky as an overarching canopy. Moreover, He the Exalted (Your Sustainer Lord) had dropped water in one go (in measured quantity-23:18) from the Sky. Thereby, with it (Water), He the Exalted had brought out variety of fruits, which were to serve as means of subsistence, nutritious for you people. Thereat having seen the world around you as integrated whole you people should not ascribe others as participants for aiding Allah the Exalted — While you people have logical understanding of there being none associate [realization of universe as a coherent unit manifesting Sole Creator]. [2:22]
5.4. Character and general structure of the universe we live in is depicted as is visible to naked eye. The Earth, the Sky, water which is the source of botanical produce, that serves as sustenance for humans is what the universe is all about outwardly, that a layman might perceive the universe; one complete unified theory as Stephen Hawking puts it, as vividly as one sees a thing with naked eye. The character and structure of universe is finite as captured by mere observation. This yields a logical understanding of a coherent universe. Everything is interrelated; they are just one unit. Earth and sky are interrelated; sky and water are interrelated; and water and the produce of earth have inter relationship; all at the service of man. It reflects Monism; existence of only one Supreme Being Who manages it.
5.5. Panoramic view of the Universe suffices for every individual to comprehend it. The Latin concept of "comprehension" is however wanting since there has to be one Superior and Absolute Will of the Living Who enables others comprehending (Root: ح و ط verbal noun-اِحَاطَةٌ):
وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَىْءٛ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا
But they can not comprehensively grasp any physical or abstract entity loaded with partial information of the Knowledge of Him the Exalted. Exception is only to that information which He the Exalted desired to share - acquaint them with. His sovereignty - dominance is expanded beyond the bounds of the Skies and the Earth (Apparent Realm). Mind it; the care-taking of these two Realms in all space-time does not weary Him the Exalted. Remain vigilant; He is the One and only Exalted Supreme, the Greatest - the Almighty. [Refer 2:255]
5.6. Man's capability of comprehension puts him under an obligation to express thanks and gratitude to the Setter of sciences. It is due upon every man of heart since comprehension is made possible by binding everything together by a web of relationships and mathematical coordination of measures and quantity. We call them the laws of physics.
5.7. The statement that Qur’ān is rendered facilitative has the value of a claim - to say, without proof or evidence, that something is true. Since the statement is about a book which is meant for reading and comprehending, the statement will be true if the book facilitates the reader both in its reading and comprehension. This is the extent of the statement. If the critical reader finds the statement true to its extent, it will obviously highlight the value, quality and importance of the book whereby he will become sincere and reverent for it.
5.8. The act signified by the verb (يَسَّـرْنَا) will be deemed established if the reader learns and comprehends Qur’ān conveniently. However, the built-in condition is that he follows the pedagogical strategy of the Teacher. Nobody can learn and understand by instruction unless he follows the Teacher. Qur’ān was the first formal literary and educational nonfiction book, it indicated its own method of teaching and practice, i.e. pedagogy, the method of how teachers teach, in theory and in practice.
5.9. In psycholinguistics, speech comprehension refers to one's acquisition and understanding of linguistic input received in verbal form. That is, whether or not and how well one is able to understand spoken words. Reading comprehension is defined as the level of understanding of a text. This understanding comes from the interaction between the words that are written. Proficient reading depends on the ability to recognize words quickly and effortlessly. Reading is not all that matters. We have to comprehend what we read because without comprehension, reading is a wasted effort.
5.10. The language being communication through stream of sound, it could have meaning and affect only when auditory instrument and faculty of hearing and listening was already in place in the recipient. Allah the Exalted has inserted faculties of learning and acquiring knowledge which Man lacks on birth:
وَٱللَّهُ أَخْرَجَكُـم
مِّنۢ بُطُونِ أُمَّهَٟتِكُـمْ
لَا تَعْلَمُونَ شَيْــٔٙا
وَجَعَلَ لَـكُـمُ ٱلْسَّمْعَ وَٱلْأَبْصَٟرَ وَ
ٱلْأَفْـِٔدَةَ
Realize it; Allah the Exalted brought you people out of the bellies of your respective mothers —In the state that you had no knowledge about physical realm. Realize it, He the Exalted have inserted and rendered some instruments as the listening - acoustic faculty; and other the observing - optical faculty; and few others as for Processing-Integrating-Perceiving: Baking establishment: the Brains as locus of gaining knowledge and enlightenment for you people. This realization might enable you people to express praises-thanks. [16:78] [let us respond الحمد لله]
5.11. The delicate information is in the omission of first object of verb (جَعَل) in the compound sentence and sequencing of faculties. Action signified by the Verb: جَعَلَ always occurs after: خَلَقَ a thing has been created. It is rendering an already existing thing as something different and particular. Therefore, it needs two objects, one that already exists and the one after rendition. It necessarily means the already existing thing did have the potential to be rendered as such. It is only matter of time and occasion of so rendition. Today we are aware every development and rendition is already specifically mentioned in the DNA of Zygote: عَلَقٛ.* The ascending order of placement of words representing faculties-senses [not organs] might be of interest for scholars and researchers who are interested in examining questions like the encoding, store, retrieval information, development of discrimination abilities, perceptual and conceptual category formation, problem solving, recognition and recall memory, language comprehension, and reasoning about the physical and social worlds, etc.
5.12. The first faculty is mentioned by definite Verbal Noun: ٱلْسَّمْعَ followed by a plural Noun: ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرَ. The use of this pair of a verbal noun and plural noun signifying two distinct sensory faculties is quite reflective and meaningful. A verbal noun signifies state or an act without time reference. Man is in a state of hearing sounds, voices all the time; whether or not he is wilfully interested in percipient listening of something. Therefore, sounds arriving in brain may remain just as "hearing" of pleasant or annoying noises; or may cause conceptual perception: knowledge when these are "listened". However, the brain does hear and analyze the incoming sound during sleep without person's conscious-voluntary effort.
5.13. The perception and meaning signified by Verbal Noun: ٱلْسَّمْعَ as either "hearing sound-noise" or "listening as thought" depicts the first is just automatic-machine operated function while other is an operation done by someone of free will. At nine weeks, the embryo's ballooning brain allows it to bend its body, hiccup, and react to loud sounds. At week ten, it moves its arms, "breathes" amniotic fluid in and out, opens its jaw, and stretches. Before the first trimester is over, it yawns, sucks, and swallows, as well as feels and smells. By the end of the second trimester, it can hear; toward the end of pregnancy, it can see [Fetal Psychology]. In the same order words are mentioned in Qur’ān.
إِنَّا خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ مِن نُّطْفَةٛ أَمْشَاجٛ نَّبْتَلِيهِ
فَجَعَلْنَٟهُ سَـمِيعَا
It is a fact that Our Majesty has created the Man in his present state from a sub-set of a sperm. Its (sperm's) characteristic is that it is a set of gathering -concentration of multiple clusters of pairs (called chromosomes in biology). Our Majesty keeps subjecting him (Man) to exposure trials. Therefore, Our Majesty have rendered him a listening - acoustic and observing - optical person. [76:02]
5.14. The semantic field Hearing - Listening is embedded in Root: س م ع. It signifies: ((هو إيناسُ الشيء بالأُذُن acquaintance about a thing with the help of ears; sensing and perceiving faculty of ears:
وَلَـهُـمْ ءَاذَانٚ لَّا يَسْمَعُونَ بِـهَآ
Moreover, ears are inserted for them; but they intend not to listen with them. They are in attitude like the mammals. Nay, in fact they are rather more indifferent-lost in their selves. They are the people who are truly the heedless. [Refer 7:179]
5.15. Not anything of the shape of an ear is an ear since it cannot facilitate the listening. Idols/statues apparently have ears but:
أَمْ لَـهُـمْ ءَاذَانٚ يَسْمَعُونَ بِـهَا
Or such ears you people have designed for them (statues) with which they are capable to listen? [Refer 7:195]
5.16. Verbal information is saved in the memory only when we consciously and attentively listen and comprehend the message. It enables analysis-perception and safe storage. It happens only if the listener has such intention and desire. Therefore, listening is but translating and interpreting the articulated sounds-verbal narration whereby one can answer accordingly. Otherwise it is mere "hearing sound-noise" or a momentary storage in the memory of Ears only to get lost in few seconds.
5.17. The sculpted statues, whom some people worship, do have an organ resembling ear. However, the genuine ear has three parts; the Outer Ear, the Middle Ear and the inner Ear. The auricle (pinna) is the visible portion of outer ear. It collects sound waves and channels them into the ear canal (external auditory meatus, canal) where the sound is amplified. The sound waves then travel toward a flexible membrane, oval membrane at the end of the ear canal called the eardrum (tympanic membrane). Sound waves cause the eardrum to vibrate.
5.18. The vibrations from the eardrum set the ossicles into motion, which are three tiny and smallest bones in human body. They further amplify the sound. The sound waves enter the inner ear and then to cochlea, a snail shaped organ. It has fluid. Sound waves make the fluid travel like ocean waves. These waves cause the hair cells in the cochlea to bend. The hair cells change the movement into electrical pulses. The electrical impulses are transmitted to the hearing/auditory nerve and up to the brain, where they are interpreted as sound and compared with earlier stored sound data.
5.19. Speech is continuous stream of broken sounds - syllables. Qur’ān disclosed the Ears act as retainers - have echoic memory:
إِنَّا لَمَّا طَغَا ٱلْمَآءُ حَـمَلْنَٟكُـمْ فِـى ٱلْجَارِيَةِ ١١ لِنَجْعَلَـهَا لَـكُـمْ تَذْكِرَةٙ وَتَعِيَـهَآ أُذُنٚ وَٟعِيَةٚ ١٢
Indeed when the water had arisen to flood level Our Majesty uplifted you people sailing (in Ark) — [69:11] So that Our Majesty may render that happening-episode a memory-narrative for you people —And so that the ears having characteristic of acting as momentary retainers-receptacles may retain it. [69:12]
5.20. The existence of sensory memory was demonstrated in 1960 in an experiment by American psychologist George Sperling. Bringing in and retention of information by the senses is what is known as sensory memory. Ears have Echoic memory. The record of received sound is separately maintained and kept saved since all the three organs and faculties related to gaining knowledge are answerable to their Creator:
وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلْمٌ
And you should not individually pursue-track that course, idea or thought, knowledge about which has not been in your access. Be aware; the faculty-sense of processing sounds and verbal information; and the faculty of gaze-visualization; and faculty of Processing-Integrating-producing Knowledge: Brain/Mind; they will be subjected individually to questioning-scrutiny. [17:36]
5.21. One of the most surprising things is the speed at which the 20,000 micro-hairs in the channels in the ear react. The middle channel vibrates at 256 times a second. The channel immediately above it vibrates at 512 times a second, and the channel above that, at 1024 times. The micro-hairs efficiency in analyzing such fast vibrations allows us to distinguish with great sensitivity the sounds reaching the ears. This constitutes one of the most sensitive and rapid reactions in the body.
5.22. Even during sleep the ear functions with incredible efficiency. Because the brain can interpret and select signals passed to it by the ear, a man can sleep soundly through noisy traffic and the blaring of a neighbour's television set and then awaken promptly at the gentle urging of a chime alarm clock.
5.23. Grand Qur’ān mentions information about this phenomenon in the Episode of some young Believers/Muslims who had run away from their locality and taken refuge in the Cave.
فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَـىٰٓ ءَاذَانِـهِـمْ فِـى ٱلْـكَهْفِ
سِنِيـنَ عَدَدٙا ١١
ثُـمَّ بَعَثْنَٟهُـمْ لِنَعْلَمَ أَىُّ ٱلْحِزْبَيْـنِ أَحْصَىٰ لِمَا
لَبِثُوا۟ أَمَدٙا ١٢
Thereupon, We struck a veil-partition-barrier over their Ears in the Cave for a number of years. [18:11] Afterwards a number of years, Our Majesty revived them to original position so that We may make evident which of the two parties better comprehended the period of time they stayed. [remained sleeping]. [18:12]
5.24. The object of the transitive verb: فَضَرَبْنَا is omitted which was made to emerge. [The soundproofing object seems something invisible, perhaps a vacuum around them] However, the perception is quite vivid by the indication of the affected area upon which it emerged, i.e. "over the Ears of them". Our faculty to pick up and understand the sounds (Root: ص و ت) and words emitted from the mouth of a person is dependent upon detecting sound waves.
5.25. Sound is a series of vibrations moving as waves through air or other gases, liquids, or solids. Detection of these vibrations, or sound waves, is called hearing. After being collected by the auricles, sound waves pass through the outer auditory canal to the eardrum, causing it to vibrate. The vibrations of the eardrum are then transmitted through the ossicles, the chain of bones in the middle ear. As the vibrations pass from the relatively large area of the eardrum through the chain of bones, which have a smaller area, their force is concentrated. This concentration amplifies, or increases, the sound. It is thus evident that some sort of barrier (say vacuum) had been created around their ears which suspended their hearing faculty.
5.26. The communication through sign language - to make deaf people "listen" is visual perception where gestures or symbols are organized in a linguistic way.
إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَـىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا وَلَّوْا۟ مُدْبِرِينَ ٨٠
It is true that you the Messenger [
5.27. It is reiterated:
فَإِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَـىٰ وَلَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ ٱلدُّعَآءَ إِذَا وَلَّوْا۟ مُدْبِرِينَ ٥٢
Thereby, It is true that you the Messenger [
5.28. The deaf can be called upon to come towards guidance provided he remains face-to-face to the preacher watching sign communication. Listening could become meaningful only when the stated thing has been interpreted and stored in the memory. About the Ears, Grand Qur’ān has also given this information:
وَمِنْـهُـم مَّن يَسْتَمِعُ إِلَيْكَ
Know it; Some oft them (elite) pretend listening to you the Messenger [
5.29. Sounds reaching the tympanic membrane are in part reflected and in part absorbed. Only absorbed sound sets the membrane in motion. The tendency of the ear to oppose the passage of sound is called acoustic impedance. The magnitude of the impedance depends on the mass and stiffness of the membrane and the ossicular chain and on the frictional resistance they offer. Hearing loss is due to a condition called otosclerosis or otospongiosis, in which an abnormal amount of spongy bone is deposited between the stapes and the oval window. As a result, the stapes becomes immobilized and can no longer transmit sensations to the inner ear.
وَإِذَا قَرَأْتَ ٱلْقُرءَانَ جَعَلْنَا بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْـنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا
يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْءَاخِرَةِ حِجَابٙا مَّسْتُورٙا ٤٥
وَجَعَلْنَا عَلَـىٰ
قُلُوبِـهِـمْ أَكِنَّةٙ أَن يَفْقَهُوهُ وَفِـىٓ ءَاذَانِـهِـمْ وَقْرٙا
Know it, when You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] read out the Qur’ān, We did render (a vacuum) as invisible partition between you and between them who believe not in the Hereafter. [17:45]
And Our Majesty have rendered that what they claim covers upon their hearts as protection that hinders them comprehending it (Qur’ān). And Our Majesty have rendered their so called (41:5) heavy load deposited within their ears as acoustic impedance persisting in their ears. [Refer 17:46]
5.30. We have seen the descriptions in the Grand Qur’ān 1400 years back about the Ears exactly corresponding to our knowledge in the 21st century regards language comprehension, and spoken word recognition. Should we not affirmatively respond to this call:
وَلَقَدْ يَسَّـرْنَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ لِلذِّكْرِ فَهَلْ مِن مُّدَّكِـرٛ١٧
Know the certain fact: Our Majesty have simplified-rendered the Qur’ān easy, open and facilitative for reading, comprehension and saving in memory to recall, take lesson and to relate. Thereat, is there one who consciously and purposely saves it in memory, comprehends and recalls to mention-takes lesson and admonition? [54:17, 22, 32, 40]
5.31. However, we should not expect that all will respond, because Grand Qur’ān tells us:
إِنَّمَا يَسْتَجِيبُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْمَعُونَ
It is a fact that only such people reasonably - rationally answer-respond who listen Qur’ān comprehensibly. [Refer 6:36]
5.32. It is otherwise a simple sentence understandable by everyone. But for people like learned Paul Broca, an anatomist celebrated for his discovery of the speech production centre of the brain, and for acousticians and speech experts, these four words embed much more information which is neither portrayed in any translation nor is explained in exegeses. The verb: يَسْتَجِيبُ in common parlance and understanding denotes answering, either affirmatively or negatively. It stems from Root: ج و ب which signifies to cut a portion from the whole of something; to make hole or tore something; perforate, pierce, carve or to excavate. And Form-X of verbs adds reflexive causative meanings of self assigning a task.
5.33. What happens when we wish to answer a question or what is done by Google and computer when we post a question to it? We cut relevant portion from our memory and Google and Computer cuts it from its memory/hard disc to display it on screen.
5.34. When we cut relevant part from memory which we intend to express as answer, it is also firstly displayed on an invisible screen which is our rib cage, and a system in it instantly becomes operative to transform it into sound by vocal cords to make it reach our mouth from where we emit it syllable by syllable for the auditory faculty of questioner.
5.35. In the same sentence the answering capability is restricted only to those who listen. Verbal information is saved in the memory only when we consciously and attentively listen and comprehend the message. It enables analysis-perception and safe storage. It happens only if the listener has such intention and desire. Therefore, listening is but translating and interpreting the articulated sounds-verbal narration whereby one can answer accordingly. Otherwise it is mere "hearing sound-noise" or a momentary storage in the memory of Ears only to get lost in few seconds. When he had stored nothing about the stated point, the question of cutting does not arise whereby he cannot answer affirmatively or negatively.
5.36. It is thus evident what seemed a simple statement; it is in fact a picturesque portrayal of a scientific phenomenon.
5.37. As much literature as was available to me regarding the book titled Qur’ān, it did not show me as good a review/evaluative remark as was made about it by some intellectuals of species Jinn which was appreciated so much that the Author has verbatim mentioned it:
وَإِذْ صَرَفْنَآ إِلَيْكَ نَفَرٙا مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ يَسْتَمِعُونَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ
فَلَمَّا حَضَرُوهُ قَالُوٓا۟ أَنصِتُوا۟
Moreover, recall when Our Majesty diverted a group of individuals of pious nature belonging to Species Jinn to come to you the Messenger [
قُلْ أُوحِـىَ إِلَـىَّ أَنَّهُ ٱسْتَمَعَ نَفَرٚ مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ فَقَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا سَـمِعْنَا قُرْءَ انٙا عَجَبٙا ١
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "It has verbally been communicated to me that a group of individuals of pious nature belonging to Species Jinn attentively listened Qur’ān from me (read for elisions with 46:29)—Thereby, (after attentively listening they went back to their people) they said: " Indeed we have listened discourse; it is amazing - uniquely remarkable effective compilation — [72:01]
5.38. Our most lucky elders from Species Jinn were listening Qur’ān directly from the exalted Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]. What are the manners of listening to a great man and book? This was indicated by their imperative statement: أَنصِتُوا۟, which signifies that kind of silence which yields hundred percent-correct speech identification value. The contrastive attitude is also mentioned:
مَا يَأْتِيـهِـم مِّن ذِكْرٛ مِّن رَّبِّـهِـم
مُّحْدَثٛ إِلَّا ٱسْتَمَعُوهُ وَهُـمْ يَلْعَبُونَ ٢لَاهِيَةٙ قُلُوبُـهُـمْ
They do not listen except hearing in a playful mood whatever warning - information comes to their notice anew quoted from the Reminder- Admonishment: Grand Qur’ān received from their Sustainer Lord. [21:02] Their hearts are distracted and preoccupied in other trifle matters and thoughts at that moment. [Refer 21:3]
5.39. This attitude explains and renders the concept and direction in the command: أَنصِتُوا۟, more vivid. It is rendering one's self in absolute silence when internally also inaudible sounds are not being created. We have further noted the mention of "hearts" that play a role in such listening which yields understanding, comprehension and knowledge. Lack of desire in hearts and their volitional inattentiveness results in playful hearing.
5.40. Resultantly, the sounds of speech, which their ears had collected and retained for few seconds, disintegrated from the Echoic memory. Therefore, only those can enable their selves to respond and answer the question who consciously listen. The tympanic membrane of the Ears of a man in such state will not absorb the sound waves directed by his outer Ears and instead will reflect. Resultantly the membrane will not set in motion/vibration to transmit it onwards for ultimate analysis and storage in the memory. Such man’s depiction:
وَمِنْـهُـم مَّن يَسْتَمِعُ إِلَيْكَ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا خَرَجُوا۟ مِنْ
عِندِكَ قَالُوا۟ لِلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ مَاذَا قَالَ ءَانِفٙا
Know it; Some of them pretend attentively listening to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] Until immediately after they had departed from your place; They asked with wrinkled nose those bestowed with knowledge, "What has he said?" They are the people Allah the Exalted has let the veil persist upon their hearts; And they have consciously pursued their own lusts and conjectures. [47:16]
5.41. Wise and alive of brainstem is only he who lives not only in the current moment but ponders to foresee the future and endeavours to make it secure. He can see the future only and only by analytically observing the past and critically evaluating the present. It is not the pleasure that helps secure future but the fear memory, located in amygdala.
إِنَّكَ لَا تُسْمِعُ ٱلْمَوْتَـىٰ
It is true that you the Messenger [
5.42. How a truly living person listens?
وَ إِذَا قُرِئَ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ فَٱسْتَمِعُوا۟ لَهُۥ وَ أَنصِتُوا۟ لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تُرْحَـمُونَ٢٠٤
Take note, when the Grand Qur’ān is read out word by word to you the claimants of belief— Thereat, since it is the source of guidance you people sincerely and desirously remain attentive for listening it — And keep yourself in state of quiet both inwardly and outwardly — So that you hopefully become the people blessed with clemency. [7:204]
5.43. Our sense of balance is also associated with our Ears. It is also essential to our sense of balance: the organ of balance (the vestibular system) is found inside the inner ear. It is made up of three semicircular canals and two otolith organs, known as the utricle and the saccule. The semicircular canals and the otolith organs are filled with fluid. Each of the three semicircular canals is responsible for a specific direction of head movement: One of the canals responds to the head.
5.44. Those who have lost sense of balance seldom react to forewarnings of the life of Hereafter:
وَقَالُوٓا۟ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَٟمٙا وَرُفَٟتٙا أَءِنَّا لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقٙا جَدِيدٙا ٤٩
Know it, they said, "Is it plausible that when we would have become bones and decayed, disintegrated as crumbled particles, would we be revived as anew creation?" [17:49]
قُلْ كُونُوا۟ حِجَارَةٙ أَوْ حَدِيدٙا ٥٠
أَوْ خَلْقٙا مِّمَّا يَكْـبُـرُ فِـى صُدُورِكُمْ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "Even if you people would have become stones or iron — [17:50] Or whatever creation of sort you consider adamantine: extremely hard or unyielding in your thoughts; you will certainly be revived." In response they will say, "Who will revert us to original position?" You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "He the Exalted Who brought you into being in the first place". Thereat by little time lag they will be nodding their heads forwarding towards you and will say, "When will that accomplish?" You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "May be, it might have come nearer — [17:51]
5.45. This non-listening and nodding will become all time remorse and they would admit:
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْ كُنَّا نَسْمَعُ أَوْ نَعْقِلُ مَا كُنَّا فِـىٓ أَصْحَٟبِ
ٱلسَّعِيـرِ ١٠
فَٱعْتَـرَفُوا۟
بِذَنۢبِـهِـمْ فَسُحْقٙا لِّأَصْحَـٟـبِ ٱلسَّعِيـرِ ١١
Listen it; they further said in pitiful tone: "Had we the habit of attentive listening, or applying intellect-reasoning —We would not have been in the company of inmates of scorching Hell-Prison." [67:10] Thus they self confessed the guilt of their criminal charge sheet —Thereby the upshot of the Inmates of the scorching Hell-Prison is the life of regret and woe in the state of remaining discarded and condemned. [67:11]
5.46. We should ponder and reflect to be sure it is not we who are saying lest we are in their company. Let us stop listening junk noises and listen ever-present exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam while carefully reading Qur’ān.
5.47. Language comprehension is defined as the process of understanding and interpreting words, phrases, and texts in spoken or written formats. It involves skills such as reading, listening, grammar, vocabulary, and context analysis. It is done by acoustic and visual faculties. The diction and text of Qur’ān facilitates both the faculties of its reader. The third faculty man is endowed for acquiring knowledge is "baking establishments" meaning brains that bake the incoming information from ears and eyes into knowledge:
وَجَعَلَ لَـكُـمُ ٱلْسَّمْعَ وَٱلۡأَبْصَٟرَ وَٱلۡأَفْـِٔدَةَ
Realize it, He the Exalted have inserted and rendered some instruments as the listening - acoustic faculty; and other the observing - optical faculty; and few others as for Processing-Integrating-Perceiving: Baking establishment: the Brains as locus of gaining knowledge and enlightenment for you people. This realization might enable you people to express praises-thanks. [16:78] [let us respond الحمد لله]
5.48. The second faculty assigned for acquiring knowledge is: ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرَ. This sensory faculty signifies the percipient desire of a person because it does not refer to mere seeing-glancing. Seeing is more of a passive process. Attention to a particular detail or details within the visual scene for the extraction of salient information and its further evaluation is ٱلْبَصَرُ: the observation. It signifies focused attention to discriminate one thing from all others, whereby it gets recorded in the memory with its distinct features, dimensions, traits, description; or is assigned a tag-code-folder-file name in relation and contrast to surroundings-related things. Moreover, it needs visible light that makes the object: مُبْصِرَةًۭ: observing, spectator, one that makes itself perceptible-observable to ٱلْبَصَرُ: the faculty of observation. The man not using this faculty is termed: عُمْىٌۭ which leads to the perception of covering, enshrouding and wrap, envelop something. It refers the blind whose vision in both eyes is completely obscured. But without light there will be no sight. Qur’ān is quite "sensitive" in dealing with its readers; it hides itself from view of certain reader:
وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِـىٓ ءَاذَانِـهِـمْ وَقْرٚ وَهُوَ عَلَيْـهِـمْ عَمٙى
Know about those who do not believe in the Hereafter — heavy load is deposited within their ears: acoustic impedance is persisting in their ears. And it (Qur’ān) enshrouds - obscures not reflecting light upon them (whether they are Arabs or Non-Arab). [Refer 41:44]
5.49. We know we can see an object only when it reflects light and there is no barrier in between. Qur’ān is personified by third person personal pronoun: هُوَ which is the subject of sentence. Its predicate is verbal noun: عَمٙى in nominative state which refers to action and state at the moment the said people read it. We see the black words on the page by virtue of the light they absorb and not by the light they reflect. We see them because of the white background, and when something absorb all the light it will look very black to the extent of a hole in reality. We "see" when light enters our eyes and triggers cells in the retina to send signals through the optic nerve to the brain. But we "see" an object only when there is contrast.* What the Ayah suggests is that Qur’ān feels it does not owe its visibility and enlightening glimpses for such type of people who are adamantly blind hearted, they are already in layers of darkness; so "blackness" is the appropriate visual response to the absence of light in heart:
فَإِنَّـهَا لَا تَعْمَى ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرُ وَلَـٰكِن تَعْمَى ٱلْقُلُوبُ ٱلَّتِـى فِـى ٱلصُّدُورِ٤٦
[they do not respond] Thereby, the fact is that it were not "the vision: neurological signals stored in memory after interpretation of the image seen" that become blind but it are the hearts, which are in the chests, that become blind. [to recall/retrieve/again see the stored fact]. [Ref 22:46]
5.50. It is explained in Chapter 24 captioned "The Light" that the acts of those who believe not in the Hereafter have the analogy as if they are in the depths of ocean where all colours of the Light have been absorbed causing pitch blackness:
أَوْ كَظُلُمَٟتٛ فِـى بَحْرٛ لُّجِّـىّٛ يَغْشَىٰـهُ مَوْجٚ
مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ مَوْجٚ
مِّن فَوْقِهِۦ سَحَابٌۭۚ
ظُلُمَٟتُ
Or the similarity of their acts is like layers of progressing darkness within a sea. It has a swell-raised level of water at a point —A Wave rises and covers the surface of sea —A wave ascends and departs from its-wave's upper surface —A dragger drags it from over its surface —* There are successive layers of darkness. Their characteristic is that some are darker than others. —That when he took out his hand he was not near to see it. And if Allah the Exalted makes not an object as reflector of Visible Light for some one, thereat no part of Visible Light is there for him. [24:40]
5.51. Listening and vision constitute a "pair", and when integrated they yield information-knowledge. The percipient listening and observation activates the conscious brain to work. Attention is the signalling of person's intention and is in fact a command to the brain to accord priority for processing of given data into information and to carefully secure it for quick and easy retrieval. The Logical brain is henceforth in full command of other two brains-Emotional and Survival, rendering all three at the service of the owner person-the "I" in the human body. The distraction is only in response to serious threat stimuli-signal from the surroundings. Listening and observation provide data. Percipient listening is in fact the verbal image of observed object. Processing and development of data into information is a coordinated relationship between verbal imagery and actual objects, each discerned and distinguished-discriminated from others along with their mutual relations. This information needs to be stored in folders and files for easy access and retrieval. All these functions are the domain of: ٱلۡأَفْـِٔدَةَ the processors and integrators of data inputs: baking establishments: bakers; brains.
5.52. Concentrated attention in listening and watchful reading yields the best acquisition of information and knowledge:
وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا۟ بِـَٔايَـٟتِ رَبِّـهِـمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا۟ عَلَيْـهَا صُـمّٙا وَعُمْيَانٙا٧٣
And the sincere allegiants of Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted are they who when reminded by mentioning the Aa'ya'at:
6. Brain integrates sensory information yielding knowledge acquired as a result - a "service provider" to the Being
6.1. Man is created in a feeble state, both physically and intellectually. Thereby, he needs caring and guidance. Unlike the robotic and self disciplined vibrating and self-guiding operative universe; Man needs learning to develop and survive. For this he is innately provided highly sophisticated instruments for the acquisition of knowledge that are programmed not to belie or deceive their "Operator - the Person: نَفْسٌۭ":
وَجَعَلَ لَـكُـمُ ٱلْسَّمْعَ وَٱلۡأَبْصَٟرَ وَٱلۡأَفْـِٔدَةَ
Realize it, He the Exalted have inserted and rendered some instruments as the listening - acoustic faculty; and other the observing - optical faculty; and few others as for Processing-Integrating-Perceiving: Baking establishment: the Brains as locus of gaining knowledge and enlightenment for you people. [Refer 16:78; 32:09; 67:23] [let us respond الحمد لله]
6.2. The third faculty for acquiring knowledge is named: ٱلۡأَفْـِٔدَةَ; a feminine plural of paucity that can be called individualized plural. It is derived from Root "ف ء د". The basic perception and signification described by lexicons is that of heat of ashes and is used to portray baking of dough: a soft elastic mixture of flour and water, often with other ingredients such as oil, butter, salt, and sugar, that becomes bread or pastry when baked. Raw material is like data and the yield of the process, the baked product, is like the information obtained by integration of data input.
6.3. Qur’ān was being released to public orally and in writing in small chunks in the manner of serial publication by design and according to exigencies (بِٱلْحَقِّ). The wisdom and objective of intermittent narration was primarily to make it a source of solace caused by disappointing response and intrigues of adamant antagonist elite by describing the history of the Messengers sent in earlier time-space:
وَكُلّٙا نَّقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلرُّسُلِ مَا نُثَبِّتُ بِهِۦ
فُؤَادَكَ
Know it, every episode relating to the news of the Messengers that Our Majesty reveals upon you by verbally replicating exactly as it happened; We, by its revelation, render your faculty of Processing-Integrating-producing Knowledge: Logical Brain/Frontal Lobe in stable state of calmness and tranquillity (in view of irritating illogical stance of adamant elite). And the Infallible Discourse (Qur’ān) has reached you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] highlighting true historic account in these episodes —And source of advice for all occasions and lesson-giving memoir has reached particularly for the true believers. [11:120]
6.4. In literature, a serial is a printing format by which a single larger work, often a work of narrative fiction, is published in smaller, sequential installments.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُـمْلَةٙ وَٟحِدَةٙۚ
And they (elite Jews: 4:153; 6:7) who refused to recognise the Messenger rebuked saying to people: "Why was not the Qur’ān sent upon him (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) all at once as a single discourse?"
6.5. The reason and wisdom in releasing the contents of the Book intermittently in parts was disclosed:
كَذَٟلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٟهُ تَرْتِيلٙا ٣٢
Yes, it is piecemeal dispatch for the reason Our Majesty let your brain [faculty of Processing-Integrating Knowledge] remain persistently in stable state of calmness and tranquillity. And Our Majesty have given it (Qur’ān) the attribute of easily and distinctly pronounceable in the manner of proportion, symmetry, uniformity and evenness. [25:32]
6.6. The intent of intermittent communication was to keep the "فُؤَادَ" brain of the Messenger in stable condition. Thereby this word signifies "logical brain" which resembles baking establishment. It is distinguished by its ability to think and create in addition to simply quickly processing the given data. It is definite singular by construct. In singular construction it is used four times. Interestingly, number 4 represents importance of collaboration and unity in achieving goal. It is a number of focus — a focus on building a secure foundation for future — a focus on the details of the steps required to reach specific goals. Third time it is used to indicate it will also be subjected to accountability:
وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلْمٌ
And you should not individually pursue-track that course, idea or thought, and temptation knowledge about which has not been in your access. Be aware; the faculty-sense of processing sounds and verbal information; and the faculty of gaze-visualization; and faculty of Processing-Integrating-producing Knowledge: Brain/Mind (Thinking/Logical Brain-neocortex; they will be subjected individually to questioning-scrutiny. [17:36]
6.7. The stimuli-information-knowledge collectors/acquirers will be subjected to scrutiny in their individual capacity. It is thus evident that the function performed and data collected and processed by Listening and Observation is individually saved; and the information integrated by: ٱلْفُؤَادَ the Brain is also saved enabling scrutiny and accountability of each of three faculties in future. Therefore, not only the "Raw Material-data" is retained separately but the "Baked Product-Information-Knowledge" also remains secure and saved for all times. Baked product can also be checked reversibly. It is like such hash function of a computer which is reversible.
6.8. However, baking like process needs transfer of heat by convection. As more and more input is given for baking loafs of bread the baking establishment will become hotter and hotter. It will cause agitated state in the surroundings. Similarly when we give more and more information to computer, the processor has to work harder and harder as more tasks are put upon it. Thereby, it becomes hotter and hotter and resultantly does not perform efficiently. We therefore cool the computer down by means of convection. If we do not care cooling it down, it will shut down.
6.9. The text of Qur’ān is heavily loaded with information (قَوْلٙا ثَقِيلٙا); and its ambit is almost infinitely wide. Therefore, its uninterrupted communication and influx of information generating thoughts on various issues is bound to put the recipient's conscious brain in heated state that might cause destabilizing his tranquillity and stability. Gradual and intermittent revelation of verbal passages of Qur’ān ensured that the brain (فُؤَادَ) of the Elevated Messenger was not placed at jeopardy of instability and stress.
6.10. However, this mode of gradual revelation could cause another concern and stress for the Elevated Messenger that he might feel embarrassment in case he has no news and information to offer in response to some query. He was ensured:
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٛ إِلَّا جِئْنَٟكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيـرٙا ٣٣
Moreover, the objective of gradual revelation is that no sooner they come to argue with you about a proposition-point; We would certainly have already brought to you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the dynamically balanced information relevant to it —And the most appropriate breaking news about it. [25:33]
6.11. It: تَفْسِيـرٙا is a Verbal Noun [Form-II] used for disambiguation. The basic perception of its Root "ف س ر" is to disclose information about something the listener is hitherto not aware. The renowned Classical Arabic Lexicon, لسان العرب describes it as كشف المُغَطّى, "disclosure of the wrapped, covered, not known thing". The Lane's Lexicon states: "He discovered, detected, revealed, developed, or disclosed a thing that was concealed or obscured". [Lane's Lexicon-Page 302, Vol-6]
6.12. The first time disclosure of information about something, hitherto in a concealed, obscured, hidden, covered or wrapped state for a listener-reader is but the "breaking news" for him. The act of breaking the news occurs only once. Certainly, it is no coincidence that the word from this Root has occurred only once in the Grand Qur’ān.
6.13. It is interesting that only one brain is mentioned with reference to calmness, tranquility, conceptually perceiving and being answerable as to its correct and truthful functioning. But the fact is that man since birth is endowed with: ٱلۡأَفْـِٔدَةَ, plural of paucity meaning more than two brains. The fourth time singular mention also reveals the particularity of the One Brain that it can lie, distort a fact, belie:
مَا كَذَبَ ٱلْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَىٰٓ ١١
The Logical Brain/Frontal Lobe did not contradict what he [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] had seen with eyes. [53:11]
6.14. This confirmation is about the "Night Journey" (Arabic: الإسراء والمعراج, al-'Isrā' wal-Mi'rāj) of our guide Lord Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam that neither he got effected by the Black Hole, nor was unmindful of his surroundings. His attention and concentration of mind was not distracted, despite being at the farthest elevations and beyond the boundary of our Universe.* The brain-mind does not negate and contradict things in dreams watched during Rapid Eye Movement sleep, nor of people who remain on the astral planes. This happens only when man is physically and consciously watching something.
6.15. This information enables us to find the "Mind" amongst: ٱلۡأَفْـِٔدَةَ the brains in human skull. We differentiate Mind vs. Brain that at its simplest, mind refers to our ability to think, feel and engage in physical activity. The brain, on the other hand, refers to the physical organ in our head that supports these function. In our simplistic perception of the Mind it is "our ability", therefore, it is a means - instrument in our possession and at "our" disposal. It is the main functionary, like executive agency/government of a monarch, to execute our Freewill:
وَ إِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَٟٓئِكَةِ إِنِّـى
جَاعِلٌۭ فِـى ٱلْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةًۭۖ
قَالُوٓا۟ أَتَجْعَلُ فِيـهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ
فِيـهَا وَ يَسْفِكُ ٱلدِّمَآءَ وَ نَحْنُ نُسَبِّـحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَ نُقَدِّسُ
لَكَۖ
قَالَ إِ نِّـىٓ
أَعْلَمُ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٠
Know the history of the point in time when the Sustainer Lord of you the Messenger said to the Angles: "Be informed, I am about to appoint - declare Adam as self-ruler enjoying liberty of decision making — freewill in the Earth." They (the Angels) opined saying: "Are You the Exalted rendering him the self-ruler therein who will create therein imbalance-mischief-disquiet and will shed bloods/talk floating vanity—will make voluble speeches—In the circumstances, while considering and celebrating that axis and goal of all struggles is approval and appreciation of You the Exalted we keep executing the assigned duties being cognizant that Infinite Glory, Praise and absolute expression of gratitude (ٱلْحَمْدُ) is exclusive for You the Exalted; and we are cognizant of Your sanctity and Absoluteness?". He the Exalted replied: "The fact is that I best know that about which you people have no knowledge". [2:30]
6.16. The meanings of: خَلِيفَةًۭ were very clear for the Angels; and for us are also very vivid by reading their response opinion. It is a matter of commonsense that only he can create disturbances and blood shed/vain talks who has liberty, authority, power and free-will. It is Adjective resembling participle (in Arabic: الصفة المشبهة) on فَعِيْلٌ measure: Indefinite; Singular; Masculine; accusative, with suffixed augmentative Ta. It is the second object of (جَاعِلٌۭ ) Active participle which like its verb is doubly transitive; and it states the state, position, status to be enjoyed by man. The suffixed Ta is not feminine sign but it is for augmentation emphasizing that he will be in real terms autonomous enjoying real will. The Adjective resembling participle, or termed as Verbal Adjective, is a noun derived from an intransitive verb in order to signify the one who establishes an action or state with the meaning of permanence. It indicates on the root meaning being an attribute which is usually perpetual or intrinsic.
6.17. It stems from Root: خ ل ف Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated it signifies three original propositions; it signifies the coming or happening of a thing after another thing, rising and holding the position and status that was once held by the other one - alternation; secondly it is contra. of past referring future; and thirdly it signifies change. Word: خَلِيفَةًۭ find mention another time where its meanings are further made self evident:
يَٟدَاوُۥدُ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَٟكَ خَلِيفَةًۭ فِـى ٱلْأَرْضِ فَٱحْكُـم بَيْـنَ ٱلنَّاسِ بِٱلْحَقِّ
6.18. The collocates of a word help render its meanings explicit even for a man of ordinary prudence possessing little knowledge of the language. On being appointed/rendered: خَلِيفَةًۭ -a ruler is required to adjudge amongst people on the basis of justice and equity. Man is self-sovereign. Man exercises and executes the granted sovereignty through the Mind. It is located behind the Forehead. Man is asked to voluntarily surrender his "sovereignty" to his Creator and the Sustainer Lord Who has granted it to him, by prostrating:
كَلَّا لَا تُطِعْهُ وَٱسْجُدْ وَٱقْتَـرِب۩١٩
No, his contradicting attitude is false, you the Messenger advise my allegiant; "you should not care for his (man referred above) word; instead prostrate and thus affectionately get nearer to your Sustainer Lord. [96:19] (Please prostrate before Allah the Exalted, if you wish to be nearer to Him)
6.19. Why is it so important that the Man should prostrate laying his forehead on ground to express his sincere allegiance and deepest adoration for his Sustainer Lord? Moreover, what does this demonstrative gesture actually transmit more loudly than verbal expression? Laying of Forehead on ground relays non-verbal signal of surrender of granted Freedom and Will of decision and self governing to the Sustainer Lord. Where is the seat of self governing? Where is the seat of executive functions of this self governing sovereign? It lies in the prefrontal area of brain located behind the forehead. The act of laying the forehead on the ground for Allah the Exalted explicitly expresses the willful and affectionate surrender of one's will and self-governing liberty at the mercy of the Will of the Sustainer Lord. This non-verbal communication to Allah the Exalted expresses much loudly that henceforth one will not follow his own will, but will regulate and administer his life and actions according to the dictates conveyed through the elevated and honoured Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam in the Book: Grand Qur’ān. This was the advice when Allah the Exalted distanced us away to Earth.
6.20. The Mind is thus the "executive organ" located on the back of forehead. Functioning by itself (مَا كَذَبَ ٱلْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَىٰٓ) it does not deny the truth of received signals from the surroundings through sensory faculties. But it can be influenced - manipulated by the Will of its Sovereign Master to deny the truth of impression and lie by commission. The Mind, the part of the brain that plans all desired ill-acts is also in prefrontal area:
كَلَّا لَئِن لَّمْ يَنتَهِ لَنَسۡفَعَۢا بِٱلنَّاصِيَةِ ١٥نَاصِيَةٛ كَٟذِبَةٛ خَاطِئَةٛ١٦
Nay, it is certain that if he did not self desist contradicting the truth with falsity Our Majesty will certainly in future drag him by the forelock — [96:15] His forelock: characteristically in habit of lying and deliberately sinful. [96:16]
6.21. Mind is "our ability" to engage in physical activity. What is an act and how it is performed? The Arabic word: عَمَلٙا denotes only those acts which are performed by design and will. It can be performed only when data about it is saved in the memory. Retrieving that data and translating it into action is called: "عمل" act. The objective of the creation of Earthly Universe is disclosed:
لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُـمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلٙا
The purpose and consideration of this creative activity was that He the Exalted might expose, by subjecting to a test, as to who amongst you people is more appropriate-balanced-beautiful-moderate with regard to conduct, behaviour and actions. [Refer 11:07]
إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَـى ٱلْأَرْضِ زِينَةًۭ لَّـهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُـمْ أَيُّـهُـمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًۭا٧
It is a fact that Our Majesty has rendered and declared that which exists on the Earth as appealing - attraction for her — The purpose and consideration for rendering it attractive is that Our Majesty might expose them by subjecting to a test as to who amongst them is more appropriate-balanced-beautiful-moderate with regard to conduct, behaviour and actions. [18:07]
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْمَوْتَ وَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُـمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًۭاۚ
The Omnipresent, the Perpetual, the Absolute is the One Who created the matter and the life — The purpose and consideration of this creative activity was that He the Exalted might expose by subjecting to a test as to who amongst you people is more appropriate-balanced-beautiful-moderate with regard to conduct, behaviour and actions. [Refer 67:02]
6.22. Voluntary actions are done by Mind through commands given by motor signals which pass through the descending tracts of the central nervous system starting from brain to spinal cord. Motor signals have to pass through the neck.
وَكُلَّ إِنْسَانٛ أَلْزَمْنَٟهُ طَـٟٓئِرَهُۥ فِـى عُنُقِهِۦ
Every human of free-will is bound by his deeds. Our Majesty has permanently tied in his neck all hollow deeds of ill result as accusation/ charge sheet —And Our Majesty will bring it out in writing-print out for him on the Day of Rising which he would see openly —[and will be asked]; [17:13] He will be asked; "You read your book - biography — Today, you suffice to take account for yourself as accountability judge." [17:14]
6.23. Man's fate - augury is what will happen to him ultimately, which will depend upon his ledger of deeds. It is account of voluntary action and not involuntary actions. Forebrain is responsible for voluntary action, hindbrain is responsible for involuntary action. This ayah explains that man's ledger is scrolled in his neck. Voluntary actions are done by commands given by motor signals which pass through the descending tracts of the central nervous system starting from brain to spinal cord. Motor signals have to pass through the neck. Science is perhaps not yet aware that record of every motor signal and consequent action is also being permanently kept. On the Day of Resurrection, it will be taken out and presented as a written-printed book which will be seen by the individual in spread papers state. He will be asked to study his book-biography whereby he will suffice to adjudge his own fate. Thereby, he will be like either type of a bird, who could fly/piloted into the Paradise, or like the bird who cannot fly and remains on the Earth, eventually the Hell-Prison.
وَوُضِعَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ فَـتَـرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِيـنَ مُشْفِقِيـنَ مِمَّا فِيهِ
وَيَقُولُونَ يَٟوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَـٰذَا ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ
صَغِيـرَةٙ وَلَا كَبِيـرَةٙ إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰـهَاۚ
وَوَجَدُوا۟ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ حَاضِرٙاۗ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدٙا ٤٩
And the written biography/Book of record is laid open —Thereby, you will see the criminals in ashamed and embarrassed condition by reading what is written therein. And they will say, "Woe is for us; what sort of Book is this —Neither it leaves mention of a minor thing nor of a major one except that it has enumerated it." And having perused the Book they visualized from memory as present what they had done. And the Sustainer Lord of you the Messenger will not do any injustice to any individual. [18:49]
6.24. Whatever action a person does is imprinted on his memory, whether he can or wants to remember/recall it or not. But when he reads his biography, he not only recalls but also easily visualizes it. How minutely detailed is the record of one's life, it is disclosed:
يَوْمَئِذٛ يَصْدُرُ ٱلنَّاسُ أَشْتَاتٙا لِّيُـرَوْا۟ أَعْمَٟلَـهُـمْ ٦
فَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٛ خَيْـرٙا يَرَهُۥ ٧وَمَن يَعْـمَلْ مِثْقَالَ
ذَرَّةٛ شَرّٙا يَرَهُۥ ٨
The Day after second Blow in Trumpet when the people would be returning (to their Sustainer Lord), in fragmented state, for showing them their deeds (on reading the record). [99:06] Since everything is penned in his book, therefore, whoever performed an act of atom weight: minute good import he will see it. [99:07] And whoever performed an act of atom weight: minute evil import he will see it. [99:08]
6.25. The area of the Mind for language comprehension is named Broca's area for speech production and grammar understanding. The term Expressive aphasia ordinarily takes us only to learned Paul Broca [1824-80] and his patient "Tan", so named because that is all he could say. However, this is not the whole truth. "Tan" is not the first person who suffered Expressive aphasia. The most authentic history record, Grand Qur’ān names the first person who suffered Expressive aphasia as "Sa'mri", a person of Bani Iesraa'eel who could say only "لا مساس no touching" later in his life. And the first Man who knew the art of assessment of aphasia and other symbolic manipulation deficits perhaps is Syedna Mūsā alai'his'slaam.
6.26. Allah the Exalted had conveyed and promised to the humanity in this simple and easy to comprehend manner:
سَنُرِيـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا فِـى ٱلْءَافَاقِ وَفِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـمْ
حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّـنَ لَـهُـمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ
Our Majesty will henceforth keep intermittently exposing visually Our tangible realities prevalent in the Universe-horizons and in their own bodies to them (who accept not the Divine origin of Qur’ān) —The purpose of this visual manifestation is that: it (Qur’ān) being Infallible Discourse of Reality itself explicitly explicates to have been sent for them by their Sustainer Lord. [Ref 41:53]
6.27. Whatever Allah the Exalted will show
to human eye, it will seem exactly as is verbally mirrored in the statements of
Qur’ān. What
is not visible for observation and comprehension by naked eye has since been
rendered comprehensible in the Divine Discourse. The
episode of sculpting of a Calf by Sa'mri; by melting gold and silver ornaments
of some people of Bani Iesraa'eel, will picturesquely portray as to what
Expressive aphasia is; simultaneously conveying a strong message to believers to
avoid extremely deviational conduct.
6.28. The background
information about the incident of crafting of famous Golden Calf is that Mūsā alai'his'slaam left
his nation earlier than appointed day for the appointed location for
conversation with Allah the Exalted, the Designer of Language and speech
mechanism. He left earlier, over confident that his nation will keep following
his dictates in his absence. This confidence in his nation caused him
embarrassment when he was informed what had happened in his hastened absence.
It was Sa'mri who became the permanent victim of his own deceptive craftsmanship
of mocking the otherwise quite intelligent nation of Bani
Iesraa'eel,
merely through lowing sound emitting calf effigy. Like his masterpiece
production Golden Calf, he was to utter only one sound throughout rest of his
life. He met the fate in the worldly life that was prescribed for those who did
not repent:
قَالَ فَٱذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ لَكَ فِـى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ أَن تَقُولَ لَا مِسَاسَۖ وَ إِنَّ لَكَ مَوْعِدًۭا لَّن تُخْلَفَهُۥۖ
He (Mūsā alai'his'slaam) said, "Now you go away — Henceforth, it is certain that the expression "لا مساس not at all touching" will only be possible for you to articulate during the life-time —Know it, a threat has made place for you, it is such a threat that might not be letting escape for you.
6.29. The puzzle is that Mūsā alai'his'slaam may have diagnosed him as having been effected by the stroke from his difficulty in expressing and grammar mistakes but he also announced the affect and particular word that he would be able to utter in the rest of his life.
قَالَ فَمَا خَطْبُكَ يَٟسَٟمِرِىُّ ٩٥
قَالَ بَصُرْتُ بِمَا لَمْ يَبْصُرُوا۟ بِهِۦ
فَقَبَضْتُ قَبْضَةٙ مِّنْ أَثَرِ ٱلرَّسُولِ فَنَبَذْتُـهَا
وَكَذَٟلِكَ سَوَّلَتْ لِـى نَفْسِى ٩٦
He (Mūsā alai'his'slaam) interrogated, "In response to their statements, explain what was your cause in desiring that, O Sa'mri?" [20:95]
He
(Sa'mri)
replied, "I
observed; that [he is trying to
refer to some thing masculine] which they had not observed that
—Therefore, I
clutched---a holding in hand----from the trace of the Messenger.
Thereby, I threw her
away.
And it is
like that what my inner self/ conscience allured for me to do."
[20:96]
6.30. It should be noted that the answer is quoted verbatim. The verbal answer of Sa'mri in relation to what people had explained is lacking coherence and sense, exhibiting his difficulty in expressing himself about the sequence of happenings like collection of ornaments, melting and sculpting. He is not able to verbally convey a meaningful thought which could conveniently be perceived by the listeners.
6.31. It is evident in the Episode that Sa'mri was perfectly alright in his speech before he took away the jewellery, ornaments. What could have caused him develop this state? He had exhibited craftsmanship of a goldsmith who crafted a hollow body of a calf, such that the air passing through pipes inside it could produce lowing sound. It is obvious that he did not have a proper workshop since they were in wilderness after Exodus from Egypt. Heat, fumes or toxic effect of some chemical he used for melting and moulding the scrap-gold to craft Calf effigy seems to have caused him stroke.
6.32. The execution of action was obviously done by the Mind of Sa'mri by commands given by motor signals to the parts of body for crafting the Golden Calf and making a statement about it. But no action can be initiated by the Brain without a stimulus. What was the stimulus for the action? He stated that doing like that was allured for me by "نَفْسِى My inner-self".
6.33. Human psychology is mostly related to human mind. Psychologist Sigmund Freud published his famous theory in one of the most radical and influential books of the time on human psychology titled: "The Introduction to Psychoanalysis" published in 1930. He thought and argued that human beings are completely controlled by their unconscious mind. He explained the unconscious mind consists of the processes in the mind that occur automatically and are not available to introspection. He divided the human mind by terms Id saying it is the primitive part of human brain which is the source of bodily needs, wants, desires, and impulses. He believed that the id acts according to the “pleasure principle” – the psychic force that motivates the tendency to seek immediate gratification of any impulse. He calls it "the most selfish part of our mind". It is only concerned with the immediate satisfaction of whatever want or need the body is experiencing at the moment. Freud stated that the id “knows no judgments of value: no good and evil, no morality” – only the fulfillment of immediate desires.
6.34. Freud called the second part of the human subconscious as the ego: the rational part of our mind. He said that “The ego represents what may be called reason and common sense, in contrast to the id, which contains the passions.” The ego acts according to the reality principle; i.e. it seeks to please the id’s drive in realistic ways that will benefit in the long term rather than bring grief; a mediator “between id and reality.” Ego’s function would be the choice to resist the urge satisfied illicitly.
6.35. Freud coined and considered "superego" is the ethical component of the personality and provides the moral standards by which the ego operates. The superego's criticisms, prohibitions, and inhibitions form a person's conscience, and its positive aspirations and ideals represent one's idealized self-image, or “ego ideal. He stated the superego is the moral part of us, reflecting the internalization of cultural rules, mainly taught by parents applying their guidance and influence.
6.36. Then comes 1950 when Paul MacLean, a doctor and researcher, came up with a theory that humans have not one brain, but three, each with its own purpose and function. He called this, the “Triune Brain Model”. But would it be justified to think Paul was the first to come with Triune Brain Model in the presence of the statement in Ayah 16:78 quoted above made by the exalted Messenger more than 1400 years back? It was told told that certain parts of developing human are rendered as: ٱلْأَفْـِٔدَ ةَsignifying minimum three brains. Triune Brain, meaning three brains in one are termed the Logical Brain, prefrontal cortex, handles language, reasoning and emotional control whereby humans can intelligently solve problems and make meanings out of life events. The Emotional Brain (also referred limbic brain or mammalian brain) triggers emotions that motivate behaviour. The amygdala scans stimuli for cues of danger or interest and stores important events in long term memory. The Survival Brain (brain stem) reacts to danger by triggering fight, flight or submit mechanisms.
6.37. I think the Critical study of Chapter 12 of Divine Discourse, termed as the best real life episode (أَحْسَنَ ٱلْقَصَصِ), will help us evaluate the theory of Freud and of Triune Brain and will reveal exactly what maneuvers the human behaviour.
6.38. The intellectual stalwarts of Arabian Peninsula made it explicit by the choice of Root: "ف ء د" and nouns: فُؤَادَ (plural ٱلْأَفْـِٔدَ ةَ), naming the organ of human body - brains that it is only a "service provider" to the Being for baking into knowledge the information fed by sensory organs. Thereby, brain has no "authority" or "personal will" to manipulate the incoming bits of information and decide arbitrarily. The "executive brain" is subject to answerability along with faculty of listening and vision that bake the shareable concrete knowledge (17:36) which can be subjected to scrutiny and debate as to veracity or otherwise. It shows and establishes the impartiality of these faculties endowed to the "Person" of human being who is the "authority - holder of Will". Thus the basic job of brain is perception which is the process of selecting, organizing, and interpreting information from the senses.
6.39. Our perception about "psychology" is that it is the study of mind and behaviour. The difference between brain and mind suggested by scholars is that brain refers to the physical organ in our body that supports the function of mind which refers to our ability to think, feel and engage in physical activity. Isn't this perception strange when we trace its origin/etymology in Greek word "psyche" that means spirit or soul, and its second part means "study" or "research"?
6.40. Grand Qur’ān discusses the subject of psychology and psychoanalysis of human beings succinctly and the key words covering this subject are: ٱلْأَفْـِٔدَةَ brains; ٱلْقُلُوبُ the hearts, ٱلصُّدُورُ the chests; and ٱلْأَنفُسُ signifying sum total of visible and hidden aspects of human personality; and ذِكْرُكُمْ the biography of you people, individually and as species.
6.41. The study of "psychology" and "comprehension" will become rather mysterious subject if we strictly interpret it by the Greek mind. It is also difficult subject since the Holder - Reservoir of Knowledge and His Spokesperson has shared but little information about it on being asked:
وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلرُّوحِ
Moreover, they, the intelligentsia of people of Book, enquire from you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] some information/ explanation about the "Soul". You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "The Soul" is blowing of Vitality-Essence by the Verbal Command about decision-finalized affair of my Sustainer Lord. (phrases relate to elided predicate-15:29; 38:72) Realize it, information and understanding that was given to you, O you the people of Book, was but a small part of the reservoir of knowledge, to envision abstract realm." [17:85]
7. Comprehension is what the Heart desires to understand; brains are "impartial and truthful, automated".
7.1. Perception in psychology is the way an individual experiences the world through sensory organs and processing that information. So the first part is: stimulation - recognising the stimuli - focusing attention on certain sounds (auditory), sights (visual), touching (haptic/tactile), smell (olfactory) and taste (gustatory perception). The second is organizing by comparing previously stored information, existing knowledge with the stimuli; and interpreting - making meaning of the stimuli. Next is memory, storage of one's experience about the stimuli and to recall the storage. It is thus purely machine like process, like data processing by the computer that has no biases and passion. Thereby, the truthfulness of recognition of stimuli and interpretation by the brain is reliable. This is seemingly the end limit of functional responsibility the brain owes to its master, the person - the governor. Man is endowed with "authority - Freewill - autonomy - self-government" reflected by Arabic adjective resembling participle "خَلِيفَةً".
وَ إِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَٟٓئِكَةِ إِنِّـى جَاعِلٌۭ فِـى ٱلْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةًۭۖ
Know the history of the point in time when the Sustainer Lord of you the Messenger said to the Angles: "Be informed, I am about to appoint - declare Adam as self-ruler enjoying liberty of decision making — freewill in the Earth."
7.2. The address is interrupted using rhetorical device "apostrophe" turning to the exalted Messenger while addressing humanity. It is he to firstly get the breaking news about any informative fact either in the remote past or in the distant future. Simultaneously, every member of the humanity reading the book in timeline is taken to their earliest days of existence making them abreast how wonderful and honoured was their extraterrestrial living in Paradise.
7.3. The Divine Discourse concatenates facts in perfect sequence and chronological order. This is the First Narrative - Episode - real life event when a decision was taken about the future of Man in the very early period of his existence in the extraterrestrial land. Firstly, they are informed in what state they were descended to the Earth in an honourable manner and with full liberty to enjoy real freewill: خَلِيفَةًۭ. It was not a "catastrophe", not a punishment of sin. It was a new "exposition" - beginning.
7.4. Qur’ān is the Divine Curriculum for teaching and education not merely for assimilation as is fed to students in a classroom characterizing them as objects when transmission of knowledge becomes sort of passive feeding, but it is so designed and textually organized that students are active subjects and participants to critically and intellectually analyse and reflect deeply for attaining highest level of understanding and leaps of enlightenment.
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ فَمُسْتَقَـرّٚ
وَمُسْتَوْدَعٚ
قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا
ٱلْءَايَـٟتِ لِقَوْمٛ يَفْقَهُونَ ٩٨
Furthermore, He the Exalted is the One Who has given you people prominence. Your
origin and source is solitary individual. Thereby,
since the human race was to continue the procreated organism has a cool
resting and maturing place [epididymes for Sperm] and a departing
place of mutual understanding/promises-location of bilateral alliance and
treaty. [vagina-fallopian tube-uterus].
Indeed Our Majesty has rendered the
Aa'ya'at: verbal
passages distinct for
the people who
seek to comprehend/understand. [6:98]
7.5. The difference between knowing, information/knowledge and understanding can be perceived by the type of information given in the Ayahs that are rendered distinct for gaining knowledge with more complex information about the creation of Human species, first human individual and his spouse by asexual creation and then by sexual phenomenon given in the following Ayah distinctly for people who are in pursuit of understanding. Those in pursuit of understanding/comprehending are described by verbal sentence: يَفْقَهُونَ from Root: ف ق ه . According to Ibn Faris [died 1005] ( يَدُلُّ عَلَى إِدْرَاكِ الشَّيْءِ ) it leads to noesis - appreciation, realizing, understanding, intellect, perception of the mind, disambiguation, and gaining knowledge - awareness. Learned Raghib said (التّوصل إلى علم غائب بعلم شاهد): it is reaching to - obtaining - perceiving invisible information - knowledge by the visible - experienced information - knowledge.
7.6. We keep reiterating that Qur’ān renders the meanings of the Root, which is the semantic seed/DNA of genealogy of Arabic, at the very first instance of its use. Here is yet another example. Comprehension in simple words is the act or capability of understanding something, especially the meaning of a communication; a verbal saying, حَدِيثٙا in Arabic.
أَيْنَمَا تَكُونُوا۟ يُدْرِككُّـمُ ٱلْمَوْتُ
وَلَوْ كُنتُـمْ فِـى بُرُوجٛ مُّشَيَّدَةٛ
Wherever should you people
be: The
death would chase and catch you people—Notwithstanding, if you were stationed in lofty and secure towers.
And if
something pleasant and delightful reaches them (Muna'fi'qeen:
Impostor believers), they say: "It is blessing from Allah"
—
And if
something distressing and unpleasant reaches
them [because of their own deeds
4:62]
they say: "It is because of you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]."
You the
Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
pronounce:
"Everything
happens by the will and explicit permission of Allah the Exalted" [with His permission-64:11]
What is the reason
and wrong with such people that they near not understanding
and comprehending a simple informative statement that death are
inevitable and that results are of acts done.
[4:78]
7.7. The locus of information and understanding/comprehending is also different, according to Qur’ān:
وَمِنْـهُـم مَّن يَسْتَمِعُ إِلَيْكَ
Know it; Some oft them (elite) pretend listening to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] —While Our Majesty have rendered that what they claim covers upon their hearts (see 2:88*) as protection that hinders them comprehending it (Qur’ān). (also repeated in 17:46 and 18:57) And Our Majesty have rendered their so called (41:5) heavy load deposited within their ears as acoustic impedance persisting in their ears. Take note their rhetoric for bringing them miracle is just lame excuse to confuse people; even if they would have seen all sorts of unprecedented display, they will not accept and believe in them (and will call it an act of evident illusion 6:7). It has become their habit, when they have come to you; they wrangle with you by twists in contending. Those who have rejected to believe in the Messenger of Allah the Exalted say to people: "This (Qur’ān) is nothing but compilation of the tales of ancients." — [6:25]
7.8. The astonishing information in Qur’ān is about the organ - locus for "reasoning" and "understanding". It says it is the heart:
وَلَقَدْ ذَرَأْنَا لِجَهَنَّـمَ كَثِيـرٙا مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنْسِ
Take note, Our Majesty has pitch-forked many branched off from the species Jinn and Human for
7.9.
The important thing is that such people are contrasted with mammals - livestock
with regard to: أَضَلُّ
7.10. Reading a book analytically is chewing and digesting it. It is the moral, professional and intellectual duty of a person who intends to translate a book for circulation in public that he must critically read the entire source text before embarking upon rendering it in target language text. When we study their works even with reference to only these two Roots: ض ل ل and: غ ف ل it becomes apparent as if they had not read the Grand Qur’ān critically and had not analyzed the semantic features embedded in the words emanating from these roots and their naturally pairing collocates which restrict general meanings to specific meanings.
7.11. Getting more information is learning, and so is coming to understand what we did not understand before. But there is an important difference between these two kinds of learning. To be informed is to know simply that something is the case. To be enlightened is to know, in addition, what is it all about: why it is the case, what its connections are with other facts, in what respects it is the same, in what respects it is different, and so forth. A translator must first enlighten himself and then start translating. Once a man is informed and cautioned by the Divine Discourse, he is no more unaware, uninformed. Henceforth, if he remains negligent in his behaviour he will be described as heedless person and aberrant. Percipient listening is possible only when hearts are inclined to listen the speech of others. Otherwise there emerges a barrier between the ear drum and sound interpreting part of the brain. It is specifically mentioned about the adamant elite:
مَا يَأْتِيـهِـم مِّن ذِكْرٛ مِّن رَّبِّـهِـم مُّحْدَثٛ إِلَّا ٱسْتَمَعُوهُ
وَهُـمْ يَلْعَبُونَ٢ لَاهِيَةٙ قُلُوبُـهُـمْ
They do not listen except hearing in a playful mood whatever warning - information comes to their notice anew quoted from the Memoir- Admonishment (Qur’ān) received in easy to comprehend composition from their Sustainer Lord. [21:2] Their hearts are distracted and preoccupied in other trifle matters and thoughts.
7.12. Grand Qur’ān has nowhere suggested or even hinted that: ٱلْأَفْـِٔدَةَ and ٱلْقُلُوبُ: the hearts are synonym, synonymous or interchangeable. The choice of words in the text of Qur’ān must not be altered or substituted by another Arabic word for convenience of translation in the target language. It must be avoided particularly when intention is to co-relate it with generally held perceptions and beliefs of majority of people at any given point in time. We do not have the absolute knowledge of Universe nor of our own bodies. We will remain in the process of learning till the blow of Last Sound in the trumpet, the real big bang. Moreover, no one adopts such sort of attitude and behaviour with any other book of the world, therefore, why this attitude is met to Qur’ān which too is a Book.
7.13. The noun: ٱلْقُلُوبُ stems from Root: ق ل ب. Renowned classical lexicons describe that this Root leads to the perception of purity, sincerity and worthiness of a thing; it signifies heart; and secondly turning-revering-inverting-changing of a thing, its mode or manner of being. It denotes turning over and over, or upside down, or to revolve repeatedly a thing to investigate, scrutinize or examine to know or determine its inner self; and what might be the issues and affairs. The turning over and over is exemplified like the sweltering of a serpent on hot sand of desert.
خَتَـمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَـىٰ
قُلُوبِـهِـمْ وَعَلَـىٰ سَـمْعِهِـمْ
Allah the Exalted has sealed the wraps upon their hearts-intellectual consciousness and upon their faculty of listening - acoustic faculty —And a veil extends upon their faculties of observation - optical faculty. Be mindful, a grave torment is in wait—prepared for them [on the Day of Resurrection]. [2:07]
7.14. The prepositional phrase coupled with possessive phrase: "upon the hearts of them", relates to the Verb. It signifies that the effect of the act denoted by verb is upon their hearts. And ultimate result is that a grave torment is in wait for them. This is their epilogue, the detail of outcome-inevitable consequence of what they did and earned in life. This is the concluding remark of Allah the Exalted that He has put the epilogue upon their hearts which symbolizes with sealing their self made wraps upon their hearts. The point in time for sealing an object is when it has since been wrapped in some covering, envelop. It is explained again in more simple terms:
وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا
Moreover, they (elite of Bani Iesraa'eel) said [to the Messengers whom they irritated]; "Our hearts are enveloped." No, the fact is that Allah the Exalted has discarded them as condemned because of their persistent disavowal. Thereby and thenceforth, what they believe is inadequate belief. [2:88]
7.15. The epilogue-sealing of hearts is reflective of an act and state of crossing over the ultimate end-finished-accomplished stage, which is the basic perception encoded in Root. People said their hearts are wrapped in coverings which reflects a stage immediately prior to sealing an object signified by verb: خَتَـمَ. Their statement was contradicted and rebuked by disclosing that their wrapped state has crossed over to the extreme stage of sealing. This is described by: لَّعَنَـهُـمُ ٱللَّهُ, "Allah the Exalted has discarded them as condemned and cursed". This is crossing the extreme end, and point of no return in any association. And the cause of this permanent condemnation is: بِكُـفْرِهِـمْ because of their act and persistence in refusal to accept. Grand Qur’ān also uses rotational technique to highlight meaning and perception of concepts by using synonymous words about the same subject with different sentence structures:
فَبِمَا نَقْضِهِـم مِّيثَٟقَهُـمْ وَكُفْرِهِـم
بَـَٔايَـٟتِ ٱللَّهِ
وَقَتْلِـهِـمُ ٱلۡأَنۢبِيَآءَ بِغَيْـرِ حَقّٛ
وَقَوْلِـهِـمْ قُلُوبُنَا غُلْفُ
Thereby, because of their deliberate breach of the solemn pledge-covenant of them —And because of their deliberate denial of the Aa'ya'at: unprecedented displays and verbal passages of Allah the Exalted — And for their continued effort in character assassination of few of the Chosen and exalted Allegiants of Allah the Exalted by contrary to fact slanderous and libelous statements to distance-ill-repute them from people's reverence — And because of their saying: "Our hearts are enveloped". -- No, that is not the case; in fact Allah the Exalted has put a coating upon them (hearts-locus of understanding). This is for reason of their disavowal --Thereby and thenceforth, what they (Jews) believe is inadequate belief. [4:155]
7.16. The sentences: خَتَـمَ ٱللَّهُ, and لَّعَنَـهُـمُ ٱللَّهُ, are intralingual translated as: طَبَعَ ٱللَّهُ, "Allah the Exalted has impressed the epilogue, coating". And here too, the location is "hearts"-signifying intellectual consciousness. Its reason is the same as was given earlier: بِكُـفْرِهِـمْ because of their act and persistence in refusal to accept. Once the act signified by: خَتَـمَ and: طَبَعَ is done in relation to an object, all chances and doors stand closed for entrance as well as spill over. The hearts subjected to an act: خَتَـمَ and: طَبَعَ are like as if they are entities locked whereby nothing can enter therein.
7.17. Root of طَبَعَ is "ط ب ع". Its perception and meanings are, "sealing, stamping, imprinting, or impressing; impressing a thing with the engraving of the stamp; to brand or mark". Lane's Lexicon further quotes, "accord to Aboo-Is-hák the Grammarian, طَبْعٌ and خَتْمٌ both signify the covering over a thing, and securing oneself from a thing's entering it." It is like a locked premises wherein entry is restricted:
أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ أَمْ عَلَـىٰ قُلُوبٛ أَقْفَالُـهَآ ٢٤
[why do they behave as such] Is it for reason that they have purposely not made it their habit to cross-examine the Qur’ān critically pursuing coherently - contiguously its miscellany: Unitary Verbal Passages? Or is it the reason that the padlocks of hearts have become blockade upon their hearts? [47:24]
7.18. Sealing, closing, wrapping, locking, impressing the epilogue on hearts of people who deny and persist to remain in state of non-belief is finally portrayed. A person's refusal to narrated fact or an invitation to reflect upon a proposition happens because his heart and mind are covered intuitively by something contrary to it. It is like rust upon hearts that resists access of any new idea for consideration and understanding:
كَلَّا ۖ بَلْۜ رَانَ عَلَـىٰ قُلُوبِـهِـم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَكْسِبُونَ ١٤
Nay, on the contrary, the fact is that what they were earning has caused a coating of rust upon their hearts. [83:14]
7.19. The information about the hearts of certain people revealed in the aforementioned Ayahs are the People who live in a bubble. They surround themselves with like-minded individuals, listen the information that aligns with their existing beliefs. They avoid exposure to diverse viewpoints or challenging ideas. It obviously results in a narrow worldview and limited understanding. Living in a bubble hinder personal growth, critical thinking, and the ability to engage in constructive dialogue with others. The adamant polytheist chieftains of Arabian Peninsula were such people who stated they will not get out of their comfort zone, they will remain deeply absorbed in their world:
وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا فِـىٓ أَكِنَّةٛ مِمَّا تَدْعُونَا إِلَيْهِ
وَفِـى ءَاذانِنَا وَقْرٚ
وَمِنۢ بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابٚ
فَٱعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَٟمِلُونَ ٥
And they (Disavowers) said "Our hearts are in veil from that towards which you (the Messenger) invite us— And a heavy load is deposited within our ears causing acoustic impedance— And between us and between you is a barrier— Therefore, you act as you like, indeed we are acting the way we like." [41:05]
7.20. The prepositional phrase: فِـىٓ أَكِنَّةٛ relates to elided predicate. The perception in its Root is of shelter or protection, covering. It refers a place of retreat or concealment such as a cave. The Impostor believers (ٱلْمُنَٟفِقِيـنَ ) are also portrayed in this manner:
رَضُوا۟ بِأَن يَكُونُوا۟ مَعَ ٱلْخَوَالِفِ وَطُبِــعَ عَلَـىٰ قُلُوبِـهِـمْ فَهُـمْ لَا يَفْقَهُونَ ٨٧
They were pleased in preferring to be in the company of those who tarry behind. And wraps were placed upon their hearts, thereby and thenceforth, they comprehend not. [9:87]
ذَٟلِكَ بِأَنَّـهُـمْ ءَامَنُوا۟ ثُـمَّ كَفَـرُوا۟ فَطُبِــعَ عَلَـىٰ قُلُوبِـهِـمْ فَهُـمْ لَا يَفْقَهُونَ ٣
This [extremely harmful eventuality for them] is because they accepted and thereafter persistently refused —Resultantly their hearts got covered/veiled/coated/rusted [that truth now cannot enter therein] —Consequently they do not understand/perceive [the reality/fact]. [63:03]
هُـمُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ لَا تُنفِقُوا۟ عَلَـىٰ مَنْ عِندَ رَسُولِ
ٱللَّهِ حَتَّىٰ يَنفَضُّوا۟ۗ
وَلِلَّهِ خَزَآئِنُ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ
وَلَـٰكِنَّ ٱلْمُنَٟفِقِيـنَ لَا يَفْقَهُونَ ٧
They (Muna'fi'qeen: impostor believers) are the people who say to others: "You should not spend-invest upon those who are with the Messenger of Allah until and unless they might disband themselves". And they say it despite the fact that the treasures of the Skies and the Earth are exclusively at the disposal of Allah the Exalted — But the Muna'fi'qeen: impostor believers do not comprehend the apparent realities. [63:07]
7.21. Common understanding is that brain is the organ responsible for all mental functions. Intellect is one mental capacity of thought, reasoning, and understanding. It is needed since Life has the desire of growth, survival, continuity and accomplishment. Allah the Exalted disclosed reasoning is to be done by resorting to "the heart":
أَفَلَمْ يَسِيـرُوا۟ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ
فَتَكُونَ لَـهُـمْ قُلُوبٚ يَعْقِلُونَ بِـهَآ
أَوْ ءَاذَانٚ يَسْمَعُونَ بِـهَا ۖ فَإِنَّـهَا لَا تَعْمَى
ٱلْأَبْصَٟرُ وَلَـٰكِن تَعْمَى ٱلْقُلُوبُ
ٱلَّتِـى فِـى ٱلصُّدُورِ٤٦
Is it for reason that they have not traversed in the world - land [seeing archaeological evidence of past history]—Whereby the hearts may become visionary for them that they could with it reflect to differentiate - draw conclusion— Or ears become such that with them they could truly listen [the facts of past being narrated to them]. [they do not respond] Thereby, the fact is that it were not "the vision: neurological signals stored in memory after interpretation of the image seen" that become blind but it are the hearts, which are in the chests, that become blind. [to recall/retrieve/again see the stored fact]. [22:46]
7.22. It is the solitary mention where the act of "يَعْقِلُونَ" (masculine third person plural imperfect verb) is stated to be done by them with the faculty/instrument of hearts which become visionary taking lesson from what was the fate of adamant people who persistently contradicted the Messengers.
قُلْ سِيـرُوا۟ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ ثُـمَّ ٱنظُرُوا۟ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٟقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِيـنَ ١١
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "You people traverse in the world — Thereafter, see and reflect upon the remains/archeological evidences to find as to what was the end of those who publicly contradicted [the Messengers and Aa'ya'at of Allah; and take heed/lesson]". [6:11]
7.23. What is the fundamental human passion? Survival, safeguarding life. Passion is obviously the domain of the heart, in terms of personality. It is thus the Heart to become instrument for guarding and saving the prolonged survival. The verbal sentence "يَعْقِلُونَ" stems from Root: ع ق ل. The basic perception infolded in it is the act of withholding or restraining; to "captivate", "imprison", "confine", "save and to make safe". The act of captivating and placing a thing in the protected environment is withholding, binding or becoming in a bound state. Lane's lexicon says that this is the primary signification which might be from عَقَلَ الْبَعِيرَ -He bound the camel with what is called: عِقَال. This word عِقَال; from same Root, refers to a rope with which a camel's fore-shank is bound to his/her arm, both being folded together and bound in the middle of the arm. Rope binds things and makes them safe and protected from scattering. This binding creates a link-a reference. Therefore: المعقل means "the place to which one has recourse for protection; a place to which one betakes himself for refuge, preservation, covets, or lodging". In addition, once a thing is safe and protected it results in the feel of strength, security and tranquility. Nothing saves in the memory [serving as المعقل] unless we bound it with a “rope” - link it with another thing to satisfy the perception of Root.
7.24. In common parlance and in general public understanding, this Root has also metonymical use for embracing and pressing wife in fold with chest. This results in compressing and squeezing of wife. Nothing saves in the memory, also in computer, and becomes part of intellect without being in a compressed/squeezed state. Have we any option except to accept that the Roots of Arabic language have all the physical/scientific realities embedded in them, both relating to matter and life. Passive participle مُعَقَّلَةٌ : signifies a she-camel bound with (عِقَال) the rope on the occasion of she being covered. Thereby, metonymically it is used equivalent to: الجماع as meaning the act of taking a woman/one's wife in the fold of hands and compressing her with the chest. [Lane's Lexicon] Like the human brain, in the computer-memory/hard disk, data saves only by linking and compressing it and this is how we grant "عقل" "artificial intelligence" to our created machine.
7.25. It may seem strange that from primary signification of عَقَلَ الْبَعِيرَ, its superfine perception and meanings is what we call intellect, thinking, intelligence, mind, reason or knowledge which has long been considered the domain of brain. Without going into the niceties and delicacies of the discussions of philosophers and the brain scientists, for us it suffices that intelligence/intellect is the faculty/capability to reason, solve problems, think abstractly, learn and understand new material and profit from the past experiences. All this is possible and dependant upon knowledge of things. When a subject is explained in the manner of delineating boundaries it helps active reading and thinking.
كَذَٟلِكَ يُبَيِّـنُ ٱللَّهُ لَـكُـمُ ٱلۡءَايَٟت لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
This is how Allah the Exalted explicitly explicates Aa'ya'at: Verbal Passages of Qur’ān rendering each point-concept-situation distinctly isolated and crystal clear for you people [for comprehension as was promised to the Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]. The objective is that you people might conveniently save it in memory and objectively analyze for critical thinking. [2:242; and Refer 24:61]
7.26. One of the epithets of Grand Qur’ān is: ٱلْحَقُّ meaning whatever is stated therein it are infallible truths whose veracity can stand the accuracy test in timeline. It has described inbuilt test for verifying the validity and reliability of its contents time and again in the timeline:
سَنُرِيـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا فِـى ٱلْءَافَاقِ وَفِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّـنَ
لَـهُـمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ
Our Majesty will henceforth keep intermittently exposing visually Our tangible realities prevalent in the Universe-horizons and in their own bodies to them (who accept not the Divine origin of Qur’ān) —The purpose of this visual manifestation is that: it (Qur’ān) being Infallible Discourse of Reality itself explicitly explicates to have been sent for them by their Sustainer Lord. [Ref 41:53]
7.27. Grand Qur’ān declared 1400 years back that Man is intellectual only if has the Intellectual Heart (قَلْبٍۢ سَلِيـمٍ and قَلْبٍۢ مُّنِيبٍ ) The stage of thinking, reasoning and attaining enlightenment is obviously after having acquired information:
وَتِلْكَ
ٱلْأَمْثَٟلُ نَضْرِبُـهَا لِلنَّاسِ
And these are specific analogies which Our Majesty strike for rendering some point explicitly evident for the benefit and reflection of the people —But no one can reflect-discerns them except those who have the relevant information-data-knowledge. [29:43]
7.28. Creation is the desire and resolve of a living to manifest oneself and be acknowledged. Creation sets in sciences - knowledge for which reason the created realms is described by Arabic unique plural word: ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ stemming from Root: ع ل م that signifies cognition and perception of a thing by knowing its existence and reality and adjudging upon a thing with existence of another thing, or negating it which is expatriate from it. It is bits of information (مَّعْلُومَٟتٌ) and baking them into end product Knowledge (عِلْمٌ). Thus: ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ denotes all the existent are the source of information and knowledge and those who obtain information and knowledge are termed: ٱلْعَٟلِمُونَ, singular: عَٟلِمُ people who have information. Bits of information obtained (by sensory organs-faculties) need to be subjected to folding/compacting which is a process carried out by a rational being (يَعْقِلُهَآ) to differentiate it from another percept, thing, concept or phenomenon to make it Knowledge. Baking of bits of information yields knowledge and the faculty provided to human beings for this process are: ٱلْأَفْـِٔدَةَ brains.
7.29. It is a matter of common sense that a man can reflect/ponder/process/analyze only after he has acquired data/information about something. Therefore, to find the veracity of statement that hearts are instrument for pondering and reflecting for safeguarding the life, it entails Heart must have the memory. It was only in 1991 when the reality inside the person of human verbally mirrored 1400 years earlier was exposed to Dr. J. Andrew Armour who discovered that the heart has its "little brain" or "intrinsic cardiac nervous system." Neuro-Cardiology tells heart contains an intrinsic nervous system that exhibits both short and long-term memory functions. The intrinsic nervous system of the heart consists of approximately 40,000 neurons called sensory neurites which relay information to the brain. The heart sends more signals to the brain than vice versa. It is the heart who acts as visionary, thinking about or planning the future with imagination or wisdom for the Man:
إِنَّ فِـى ذَٟلِكَ لَذِكْرَىٰ لِمَن كَانَ لَهُۥ قَلْبٌ أَوْ أَ لْقَى ٱلسَّمْعَ وَهُوَ شَهِيدٚ٣٧
Indeed in this information is a lesson - cause for getting alarmed for the one, a heart is there that functions for him as visionary or who let the faculty of listening confront it — And thus he becomes as if he were a witness to the happened incidents. [50:37]
7.30. What happens when we wish to answer a question or what is done by Google and computer when we post a question to it? We cut relevant portion from our brain memory and Google and Computer cuts it from its memory to display it on screen. When we cut relevant part from memory which we intend to express as answer, it is also firstly displayed on an invisible screen which is our rib cage; and a system in it instantly becomes operative to transform it into sound by vocal cords to make it reach our mouth from where we emit it syllable by syllable for the auditory faculty of questioner. However, if the text of the book is saved in the memory of heart, it is always on the screen of the chest:
قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّۭا
لِّجِبْـرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَـىٰ قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ
مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ هُدًۭى وَ بُشْـرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ٩٧
O you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce; "Whoever has been an antagonist controverting about Gib'rei'l, he is in fact a disavower" — (He is an Angel) Because he (Gib'rei'l) has indeed intermittently brought it (Qur’ān) down upon your heart, to meet the exigencies, by the permission of Allah the Exalted — It (Qur’ān) is the Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier for that which was sent in front of it (previous communication through Books-5:48) — Moreover, it (Qur’ān) is a Guide in every moment of life and conveyer of glad tidings for the true Believers. [2:97]
7.31. When the information is stored in the heart, there is no possibility of forgetfulness and hindrance that can happen for retrieval of data from brain as happens in dementia, Alzheimer's disease. It is reiterated that the serially communicated passages of Qur’ān were saved in the memory of heart of the exalted universal Messenger:
وَإِنَّهُۥ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ١٩٢ نَزَلَ بِهِ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْأَمِيـنُ ١٩٣عَلَـىٰ قَلْبِكَ لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُنذِرِينَ ١٩٤
And truly it (Qur’ān) is certainly the piecemeal dispatch of the Sustainer Lord of the Worlds — [26:192] -- (However, fact remains) The trusted executor of vital-command: Gib'reil [alai'his'slaam] did descend once along with it (Qur’ān) -- (to present it face to face at the time of the appointment of Universal Messenger) [26:193] The intermittent dispatch is to rest upon your heart (memorization -memory) so that you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] be the last of the galaxy of Revivalists/Warner/Awakeners —[26:194]
7.32. One can be forcefully stopped from orally communicating the fabricated thoughts by sealing his heart which would disable him to convey that thought to others:
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ ٱفْتَـرَىٰ عَلَـى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٙا
What! Do they keep saying, "He [sincere allegiant whom the Book has been sent] has purposely compiled - fabricated (the Qur’ān) attributing a lie upon Allah the Exalted?". They slander because they consider not the possibility that if Allah the Exalted so desires, He would place a veil-cover over your (the Messenger) heart disabling you to recite or write. Realize it; Allah the Exalted blots out the scum - fabricated - conjectural matter; and establishes the fact as proven truth manifested by His words/promises —Remain mindful; He the Exalted is absolutely aware of what is possessed/held inside the chests. [42:24]
7.33. The heart is the symbol of life. A fetus is pronounced alive when the heart beats between 6 to 8 weeks gestational life; otherwise it is dead body. All organs including the brain develop after the heart formation. Also, life ends by the cessation of heart beats. Heart is the visionary that provides thinking and planning about the future with imagination and wisdom for guarding and ensuring the prolonged and comfortable survival of life which is the concept embedded in the verbal sentence: يَعْقِلُونَ of Root: ع ق ل; intellectual reasoning; and verbal sentence: يَفْقَهُونَ that stems from Root: ف ق ه meaning comprehending, reaching to - obtaining - perceiving invisible information.
7.34. It is interesting that even the statistics of use of Root: ع ق ل is symbolic. It is used 49 number of times. In numerology, the number 49 is reduced to the single-digit number 4. The number 4 is often associated with traits such as stability, practicality, responsibility, and organization. It is seen as a number that represents a strong foundation and a focus on building a secure and orderly life. Number 49 symbolizes perseverance, determination, and belief in oneself. Its last time mention is by the people who avoided using their hearts for intellectual reasoning and enlightenment to safeguard and secure their future life:
وَ قَالُوا۟ لَوْ كُنَّا نَسْمَعُ أَوْ نَعْقِلُ مَا كُنَّا فِـىٓ أَصْحَٟبِ
ٱلسَّعِيـرِ١٠
فَٱعْتَـرَفُوا۟ بِذَنۢبِـهِـمْ فَسُحْقًۭا لِّأَصْحَٟبِ ٱلسَّعِيـرِ١١
Listen it; they further said in pitiful tone: "Had we the habit of attentive listening, or applying intellect-reasoning — We would not have been in the company of inmates of scorching Hell-Prison." [67:10] Thus they self confessed the guilt of their criminal charge sheet —Thereby the upshot of the Inmates of the scorching Hell-Prison is the life of regret and woe in the state of remaining discarded and condemned. [67:11]
7.35. They were the people who remained absorbed in vested interests that veiled their intellect and suppressed the basic instinct of securing future life by willfully negating the Hereafter. That day their worldly wherewithal and successes will be of no avail. It will be of added avail only for those who kept their hearts submissive:
يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٚ وَلَا بَنُونَ ٨٨إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَـى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلْبٛ سَلِيـمٛ ٨٩
Neither wealth nor sons will yield benefit to them on that Day of Resurrection—
7.36. The preposition: بـِ in prepositional phrase coupled with adjectival phrase (بِقَلْبٛ سَلِيـمٛ) signifies (لِلمُصَاحَبَةِ) arrival of the Man in association, accompanying with a heart that has peculiarity portrayed by adjective resembling participle: سَلِيـمٛ from Root: س ل م. Learned Lexicographer Ibn Faris stated that its original signification is exactitude, validity, health and wellness, and when man is free of deformity, disablement and from damage, and harm, evils of any kind. It attained such attribute for having submitted to the prescribed code of conduct Islam (ٱلْإِسْلَٟمُ).
7.37. The objective of acquiring knowledge, comprehension, enlightenment and wisdom is to safeguard and protect pleasurable future. Such people are characterized by the term: مُتَّقِيـنَ "self-guarding not to become prey of evil emotions" who are promised abode in the Paradise:
وَأُزْلِفَتِ ٱلْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِيـنَ غَيْـرَ بَعِيدٍٛ ٣١ هَـٰذَا مَا
تُوعَدُونَ لِـكُلِّ أَوَّابٍٛ حَفِيظٛ ٣٢
مَّنْ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلْبٛ مُّنِيبٍٛ ٣٣ٱدْخُلُوهَا
بِسَلَٟمٛ
And the Qur’ān is brought nearer, opposite of something being distant away, for those who sincerely endeavour to attain salvation. [50:31] This lifetime achievement award is what you people are being promised, for everyone who maintains sincere righteous orientation and remains guarding — [50:32] It is he who felt awe of Omnipresence of
7.38. The term "مُتَّقِيـنَ" is simplified to refer to everyone who is described by adjectival phrase "أَوَّابٍٛ حَفِيظ"; first noun is hyperbolic that refers a person who sincerely and diligently responds in obedience and channels his interest, orientation towards his Creator and Sustainer Lord; and his characteristic is described by adjective resembling participle which shows it as his permanent feature of conduct and behaviour of guarding himself. He is the man who has dedicated his heart to submit to the protocols prescribed by Allah the Exalted.
7.39. Brains are like data processing, analysing, and comparing with earlier stored data, and saving machines of information and knowledge. Brain is always active; but heart can be let remain unmindful and inattentive if the man is deliberately following his desires and selfish motives:
وَٱصْبِـرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّـهُـم بِٱلْغَدَٟةِ
وَٱلْعَشِىِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُۥ
And
you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
make yourself feeling satisfied with the company of those who call on
their Sustainer Lord morning and evening seeking His approval and
appreciation
—
And
your eyes should not distance attention-affection-protection from them,
while you are desiring finding more time
attending to people bestowed with worldly affluence and ruling power.
And
nor should you accept the
word of the one whose heart Our Majesty have let remain unmindful from Our
remembrance/Reminder/ Book and he has followed his desires and conjectures;
and his affair-interest has been a matter of priority and precedence for
him. [18:28]
7.40. Machines truthfully perform the assigned functions and act and react to stimulus accordingly unless they are forced to distract. It is the heart that accepts the guidance for adopting a course and direction.
مَآ أَصَابَ مِن مُّصِيبَةٛ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِۗ وَمَن يُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ يَـهْدِ قَلْبَهُۥۚ وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَـىْءٛ عَلِيـمٚ١١
No untoward incidence happened [in the Earth and to you] except with the prior approval of Allah the Exalted. And subject to whoever consciously believes in Allah the Exalted, thereby, He the Exalted would guide his heart in aright direction—And Allah is eternally the Knower of each and everything. [64:11]
8. Neither heart nor brain is the source of consciousness; it is نَفْسٌۭ Conscience of Man that guides and drives, in either direction.
8.1. The majority of wise-men; be they the "Seven Wise Men of Greece", or Sophists, Gorgias or renowned Pythagoras, Protagoras and Plato or his illustrious student Aristotle, or other "men of wisdom" before and after them, tried and delved deep in their imagination to understand the boundaries of "Knowledge" but seldom cared to benefit from "The Book of Hour". The "imaginative knots" never produce a ladder and rope that could take one to the point of certainty and conviction. It is unfortunate that majority of the "wise-brains" in philosophy gave more confusion and conflict than benefit to humanity since they in time and space remained neglectful to "The Book of Hour":
لِـكُلِّ أَجَلٛ كِتَابٚ ٣٨
A book was sent along with every Messenger for guidance: knowledge: Life Manual for each period of time. [Ref 13:38]
8.2. The Creator sets the sciences that serve the purpose of knowing the philosophy behind the creation. Creation is but a combination, a binary of tangible reality and abstract reality. Man is no exception. He is manifest by the corporeal structure termed "body" and in Arabic by: بَشَـرٙا and: جَسَدًۭا. The body has inside it one heart and brains. They are the automated, programmed organs that operate and function by mutual consultation. They provide the man consciousness - knowledge of things, which he lacks on birth (16:78). The body, heart and brains do not constitute the Whole of Being. The Being is Abstract Person who manifests himself by driving the heart and brains to motor the body for socialization and be a Social Being (مَعْشَـرَ).
8.3. Chapter 12 of Divine Discourse, termed as the best real life episode (أَحْسَنَ ٱلْقَصَصِ), reveals that the Being - Abstract Person manifests his Self by his heart which can dictate to the brain to act as desired. The "Self of the Man-Conscience" is described in Arabic by Possessive Phrase: نَفْسُهُۥ . Conscience is "innate" companion; it is representative of fundamental property of human life, i.e., socialness. It is manipulate-able by, and represents the Freewill/self sovereignty/Autonomy individually granted to Man during his life-span on Earth:
وَ إِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَٟٓئِكَةِ إِنِّـى جَاعِلٌۭ فِـى ٱلْأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةًۭۖ
Know the history of the point in time when the Sustainer Lord of you the Messenger said to the Angles: "Be informed, I am about to appoint - declare Aadam as self-ruler enjoying liberty of decision making — freewill in the Earth." [Refer 2:30]
8.4. The concept of “conscience" is commonly used in its moral sense; it is the inherent ability of every healthy human being to perceive what is right and what is wrong and, on the strength of this perception, to control, monitor, evaluate and execute their actions. Describing human being, Arabic language and Qur’ān ascribe: نَفْسُهُۥ "his conscience" as his integral innate part. Noun: نَفْسٌ (plural of paucity: ٱلْأَنفُسُ and of abundance: ٱلنُّفُوسُ) stems from Root: ن ف س; which as stated by Ibn Faris leads to the perception of release - egress of gentle wind (breeze) be it of air or otherwise; thereby it signifies egress of gentle wind from thoracic cavity. Lane's Lexicon states; "It was, or became, high in estimation, of high account, or excellent; [highly prized; precious, or valuable;] and therefore, was desired with emulation, or in much request. Some of the lexicologists assert the نَفْسٌ and the رُوحٌ to be one and the same, except that the former is feminine, and the latter [generally or often] masculine; others say, that the latter is that whereby is life; and the former, that whereby is intellect, or reason".
8.5. It is unique feature of Divine Discourse that it exposes the concept inherent in Roots at the very first instance of its mention. Leaving aside philosophical debate on "conscience", we find it as inbuilt "component" of human person which can be "deceived" by the exercise of Freewill:
يُخَٟدِعُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَمَا يَخْدَعُونَ إِلَّآ أَنفُسَهُـمْ وَمَا يَشْعُـرُونَ ٩
They, Impostor believers (ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ) seek by contrary to fact verbal assertion to beguile Allah the Exalted — And to deceptively convince those who have heartily believed [the Messenger and Grand Qur’ān]. -- However, in fact such minority people deceive none by false declaration of belief except their own Conscience —While they intend not to recognise the dissonance between their desire and reality (victim of cognitive dissonance). [since do not see beyond their selfish stakes] --. [2:09]
8.6. The doer of the act are men professing false claim of belief and its object, recipient and effected is: أَنفُسَهُـمْ "their consciences". This verbal sentence (يُخَٟدِعُونَ ٱللَّهَ) occurs only twice, and by later occurrence we get the specific term-descriptive name that describes this particular class of people in the society of believers:
إِنَّ ٱلْمُنَٟفِقِيـنَ يُخَٟدِعُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَ هُوَ خَٟدِعُهُـمْ وَ
إِذَا قَامُوٓا۟ إِلَـى ٱلصَّلَوٰةِ قَامُوا۟ كُسَالَـىٰ
يُرَآءُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ وَ لَا يَذْكُرُونَ
ٱللَّهَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًۭا ١٤٢
Indeed Muna'fi'qeen: the Impostor Believers seek by contrary to fact verbal proclamation try to beguile Allah the Exalted -While the fact is that He the Exalted just outwits them by letting them engulfed in their deceptive perception by leaving them as discarded/condemned. And when they (Muna'fi'qeen) get up to join the Ass-sa'laat congregation -They stand reluctantly and irritant with heavy heart - They just stand for feigning to people that they are believers. And they do not remember Allah the Exalted except occasionally. [4:142]
8.7. The verbal sentence is from Form-III verbal noun مصدر مُخَادَعَةٌ of Root: خ د ع. According to classical lexicons its basic perception is to proclaim, express, show something which is contrary to what one conceals in his heart. In consideration of objective of such volitional act, it connotes to deceive, delude, beguile, circumvent others (لسان العرب الخَدْعُ: إظهار خلاف ما تُخْفيه). Form-III verb imparts conative meanings-"an act of attempting". In positive sense it will denote to outwit someone. This characteristic act is reflective of their deceptive and coward nature. They use this considering it a protective shield:
ٱتَّخَذُوٓا۟ أَيْمَٟنَـهُـمْ جُنَّةًۭ فَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ فَلَهُـمْ عَذَابٌۭ مُّهِيـنٌۭ ١٦
They (Muna'fi'qeen) have consciously and purposely adopted their declarations [of believing in Allah and the last Day and saying that Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam is the Messenger of Allah, in believer's society] as protective shield/deception -Thereat with this deceptive umbrella they obstruct/repulse people off the High road of Allah the Exalted. Thereby, disgraceful torment is in wait-prepared for them [on the Day of Resurrection]. [58:16]
8.8. It is made explicit that deceiving others in fact entails firstly deceiving one's own conscience. The same noun is used second time to refer to individual person as embodiment of conscience and consciousness.
أَتَأْمُـرُونَ ٱلنَّاسَ بِٱلْبِـرِّ وَتَنسَوْنَ أَنفُسَكُـمْ وَأَنتُـمْ تَتْلُونَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ
Do you people (Jew clergy/men of understanding), direct common people to act virtuously and magnanimously and you keep neglecting yourselves-conscience and consciousness —Though you are the people who recite the Book? Is it for reason that you people reflect not to notice this evident contradiction in your behaviour/conduct? [2:44]
8.9. It reveals conscience is innate principle of virtue and justice (ٱلْبِـرُّ). Rousseau presents it:
There is therefore at the bottom of our hearts an innate principle of justice and virtue, by which, in spite of our maxims, we judge our own actions or those of others to be good or evil; and it is this principle that I call conscience. (Rousseau 1921 [1762]: 253)*
8.10. Third time mention has highlighted that it semantically refers individual members of human species (فَرْدًۭا):
وَٱتَّقُوا۟ يَوْمٙا لَّا تَجْزِى نَفْسٌ عَن نَّفْسٛ شَيْئٙا
وَلَا يُقْبَلُ مِنْـهَا شَفَٟعَةٚ
وَلَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْـهَا عَدْلٚ وَلَا هُـمْ يُنْصَرُونَ٤٨
Moreover, You (the Posterity of Iesraa'eel) guard yourself for the Day (of requital) during which none of a guilty person will avail anything from another person (repeated in 2:123). And a guilty person's recommendation-intercession shall not be accepted [nor of others will benefit him-2:123] Moreover, a guilty person's monetary offer for redemption and remission shall not be entertained. Mind it, they will never get help [from those who can otherwise help]. [2:48]
8.11. Man is sovereign master of his body and conscience. All these factors grant him unique individualistic identity in human species. Man can abuse the granted liberty of decision and action by subduing his conscience to do injustice. This fact is highlighted with reference to an absurd act done by Bani Iesraa'eel when Sa'mri not only satisfied their passion but also fascinated them with craftsmanship of producing buzzy-sound in effigy:
يَٟقَوْمِ إِنَّكُـمْ ظَلَمْتُـمْ أَنفُسَكُـم بِٱتِّخَاذِكُمُ
ٱلْعِـجْـلَ
فَتُوبُوٓا۟ إِلَـىٰ بَارِئِكُـمْ فَٱقْتُلُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَكُـمْ
ذَٟلـِكُـمْ خَيْـرٚ لَّـكُـمْ عِندَ بَارِئِكُـمْ
فَتَابَ عَلَيْكُـمْ
Mūsā [alai'his'slaam] said; "O My Nation! You have indeed wronged your conscience by having willfully adopted the sculpted calf (as godhead). Thereby, you people remorsefully turn to your absolver - granter of immunity, thereat you people curb and shame your conscience.
This (remorse and shaming your selves) will be better for you in the sight of your absolver - granter of immunity". You acted on his advice [7:149], thereupon, He the Exalted granted immunity to you people. Indeed He the Exalted is truly the oft granter of impunity, the fountain of Mercy. [2:54]
8.12. The Being is Abstract Person who manifests herself to others by operating the heart and brains to motor the body. During sleep both the organs keep functioning and even giving motor commands to body parts, particularly during Rapid Eye Movement Sleep; but these acts are not volitional since they are not carried out by the tacit order by: نَفْسٌ conscience of the Man. During sleep Man's Naf's (نَفْسُهُۥ ) is alienated (distanced away) from his body. Its permanent alienation will result in the death of the Person. It is simplistically explained as to what is signified by: نَفْسٌ:
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى يَتَوَفَّىٰـكُـم بِٱلَّيلِ
وَيَعْلَمُ مَا جَرَحْتُـم بِٱلنَّـهَارِ
ثُـمَّ يَبْعَثُكُـمْ فِيهِ لِيُقْضَىٰٓ أَجَلٚ مُّسَمّٙى
ثُـمَّ إِلَيْـهِ مَرْجِعُكُـمْ ثُـمَّ يُنَبِّئُكُـم بِمَا كُنتُـمْ تَعْمَلُونَ ٦٠
And He the Exalted is the One who
puts you people in a
segregated-alienated
state from other people and volitional activity
during sleep
in the night
—
[Note:
Form-V Verb has effective connotation which implies that a state is
created in the object]
And He the Exalted has complete
knowledge about that which you
people
by
volitional act affected during the day-time.
Thereafter,
lapsing sleeping time,
He the Exalted
keeps reviving you in it-the day time; this process continues
so that the duration
of determined end-moment
is
accomplished.
Thereafter
lapse of determined time,
the return/marching of you people,
on the
Day of Resurrection,
will be towards Him the Exalted.
Thereafter, He the Exalted will remind/tell you what
deliberate acts
you people had been doing.
[6:60]
8.13. Two verbal sentences: يَتَوَفَّىٰـكُـم and: يَبْعَثُكُـمْ are such superb choice that explains the analogy between the state of sleep and death. The death has similarity with deep sleep. The effect of sleep and death is that the Man is no more "social being" as he is in alienated state from the company of people and is unable to volitionally interact. What is that Man is now deprived of - taken away from him?
ٱللَّهُ يَتَوَفَّـى
ٱلْأَنفُسَ حِيـنَ مَوْتِـهَا
وَٱلَّتِـى لَمْ تَمُتْ فِـى مَنَامِـهَا
Allah the Exalted gradually alienates/segregates the "Controlling Masters" [real entity that holds will and decision] of some persons from the bodies at the time of their death — And as for that person is concerned who has not died, Allah the Exalted gradually alienates/segregates the "Controlling Master" from the company of body, and other people during her sleeps. Since the moment of death is also appointed, therefore, He the Exalted causes to be held back that "self-master" of a person upon whom He the Exalted has decreed the death [during sleep] — And He the Exalted causes to be sent back the other one [after sleep revives the will and freedom of action] until the determined duration/ time reaches the appointed moment. Indeed in this phenomena there are explicit manifestations for the people who have the habit of reflecting objectively to arrive at the purpose of creation/recognize the Divine Providence and Will. [39:42]
8.14. Sleep and death are states of human body that hinder and terminate the free movement of life. He is no more a "social being". Sociality is the fundamental property of life. Life and Personality is manifested by one's consciousness, the state of being aware of and responsive to her surroundings. The moment a man is deprived of conscience and consciousness, he is either asleep or dead. So man is a composite unit of Body (بَشَـرٙا/جَسَدًۭا) and Conscience (نَفْسٌ); physical entity and abstract reality that manifests itself by sociality, companionableness.
8.15. The act signified by verbal sentence: يَتَوَفَّـى ٱلۡأَنفُسَ results in causing the man asleep or dead. Form-V imperfect verb: يَتَوَفَّـى has inbuilt feature of gradation and gradualness in accomplishing the effect. It stems from Root: و ف ى ,which is used 66 times with 40 morphological constructions, all verbs in the Grand Qur’ān. Learned Ibn Faris [died 1005] has stated its perception leads to completion, finalization, accomplishment and execution; accomplishing, fulfilling the promise; and completion of the condition, stipulation. It is neither synonym nor synonymous to Root: "م و ت" meaning "dead, death, matter void of life - the antonym of life". The result/out come of natural death and martyrdom/assassinated in the cause of Allah the Exalted is that such person is physically separated apart from the company of other people for reason of his burial into the grave. Notwithstanding such alienation in both cases; both are not same—one is dead while the other is NOT dead but still living as told by Allah the Exalted Who knows each and every thing while we do not know many things [refer 2:154; 3:169].
8.16. Neither the subject of an action and the action are considered synonyms or synonymous; nor the cause and effect are ever synonyms or synonymous. Grand Qur’ān has manifestly demarcated and distinguished the perception and meanings of Root: "م و ت" and "و ف ى" through this sentence:
وَٱلَّـٟتِى يَأْتِيـنَ ٱلْفَٟحِشَةَ مِن نِّسَآئِكُـمْ
فَٱسْتَشْهِدُوا۟ عَلَيْـهِنَّ أَرْبَعةٙ مِّنكُـمْ
Take note about those women of your society: if it is alleged they meet other women for satisfying abnormal illicit sexual inclination (lesbian) —Thereby, if they (four witnesses) testified establishing their guilt: thereat you people (society-court of jurisdiction) restrict - restrain them (guilty women) in their respective houses — This restriction be kept till the natural death might render them segregated - alienated —Or till such time Allah the Exalted might render this house-arrest as way-out for their resolve to revert to natural behaviour. [restraining their public appearance help them get rid of this abnormal behaviour]. [4:15]
8.17. The Subject/doer of the same verb: يَتَوَفَّـى is the Death (ٱلْمَوْتُ). Obviously the Death alienates a man from the company of society since he can no more interact with them having gone in the state of unconsciousness. Do we need to be linguists to perceive such a simple thing that a definite noun—doer of action signified by the verb is Entity which can never be synonym or synonymous to an action that creates an effect and a state different to the one before execution of action? We lament, but fail to understand what went wrong with the scholars some of whom even succeeded in founding sects that they naively kept aside even the basic academic principles of interpreting a source text into target language text. It is an accepted academic practice that the meanings of a word can be resolved by taking recourse to collocates, words that tend to co-occur in similar environments. This method is quite frequently used in the Grand Qur’ān to render the meanings and perception of its important words unambiguously evident for the critical reader. The Grand Qur’ān, while giving injunctions and options with reference to situations arising in the life of married couples, has these two sentences, identically worded, in 2:234 and 2:240:
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُـمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَٟجٙا
This is about those men who are caused detachment - parting from amongst you people (because of natural-accidental death, incidental-planned murder, or slaughter in the cause/war of Allah the Exalted) in circumstances that they are leaving behind their wives. [Refer 2:234]
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُـمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَٟجٙا
Those Husbands should take note who are being separated - detached - parted from the company of you people while they are leaving behind Wives [for taking part in the war-to kill or be killed for the cause of Allah the Exalted] [Refer 2:240]
8.18. Grammatically and semantically it is an explicitly vivid sentence. It is self explanatory. Its words render each other explicit so that reader perceives but the intended meanings. It is strange and unexplainable as to what made the pioneer translators to firstly substitute the source text word: يُتَوَفَّوْنَ with: يَمُوتُونَ and then to render it in target language text as:
George Sale: Such
of you as die, and leave wives,--
John Rodwell: If
those of you who die leave wives,--
The later translators mostly merely plagiarized:
Yusuf Ali: If any of you die and leave
widows behind
Pickthall: Such of you as die and leave behind them wives,
Rashad Khalifa: Those who die and leave wives,
Ahmad Ali: Wives of men who die among you should wait...
Sher Ali (Ahmadi - Qadiani): And
as for those of you who die and leave wives behind
The source can be traced back to: تفسير الجلالين
والذين يتوفون= يموتون منكم ويذرون= يتركون
8.19. Were the pioneer translators were really naive that they did not notice the poles apart difference between both the verbs? يُتَوَفَّوْنَ : It is a Passive third person plural imperfect verb, indicative mood of Form-V; Root "و ف ى"; while verb يَمُوتُونَ is Active voice third person plural imperfect, indicative mood; Form-I; from Root "م و ت". Both the verbs are neither synonym nor are interchangeable. Form-V verbs are formed by prefixing ت (ta-) to form II. The meaning this Form imparts is the reflexive or passive of form II. Learned W. Right in his famous book A Grammar of the Arabic Language wrote: Quote:
Out of the original reflexive signification arises a second, which is more common, namely the effective. It differs from the passive in this—that the passive indicates that a person is the object of, or experiences the effect of, the action of another; whereas the effective implies that an act is done to a person, or a state produced in him, whether it be caused by another or by him. [Unquote]
8.20. The Proxy Subject pronoun of Passive Verb: يُتَوَفَّوْنَ and Subject pronoun of active voice verb: يَذَرُونَ refer to the same persons. Those who are affected by the action denoted by the passive verb are simultaneously the doer of the active voice verb. That affect upon them is causing them the action denoted by the active voice verb: يَذَرُونَ. Its Root is "و ذ ر ". The basic perception infolded is that of a small piece of flesh which is detached—moved away—isolated from the bone, or that which does not contain bone. Its primary signification is to leave or abandon a thing. Its use with reference to wives left behind, in case of natural death or killed by the enemy while engaged in war in the cause of Allah the Exalted, seems quite pathetic. Thereby wife becomes "a piece of flesh" without or detached/isolated from the bone, which is reflective of strength, like husband for wife.
8.21. The similarity between sleep and death is that in both Allah the Exalted effects the alienation of the "Self-نَفْسٌ-Conscience" leaving behind the body. The difference between the two is that in sleep the body is still functional in auto-mode; while upon death it is dead body like matter. Both states are result of disunion of "Self-نَفْسٌ-Conscience" from the body. In sleep this disunion is for shorter period and she is sent back for reunion and that unified whole is again the conscious social being. However, in case of death, this reunion will be made on the Day of Resurrection when second blow in the Trumpet will revive the Life. It is specifically mentioned:
وَإِذَا ٱلنُّفُوسُ زُوِّجَتْ ٧
And [on second blow in the Trumpet] when all the "personal selves" [that were alienated at death] would have been caused to affiliate with its corporeal body and exited from graves — [81:07]
8.22. It is noteworthy that the plural of abundance: ٱلنُّفُوسُ is used (only twice; other 17:25) to refer all human beings from first to the last man who died on the Last Day of the Universe. All the "Self-نَفْسٌ-Consciences" will be reunited (زُوِّجَتْ) to their respective bodies and they will become Conscious Social Beings:
وَنُفِخَ فِـى ٱلصُّورِ
فَإِذَا هُـم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَجْدَاثِ إِلَـىٰ رَبِّـهِـمْ يَنسِلُونَ ٥١
قَالُوا۟ يَٟوَيْلَنَا مَنۢ بَعَثَنَا مِن مَّرْقَدِنَاۜهَذَا مَا وَعَدَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ وَصَدَقَ ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَ ٥٢
[everyone died and calmness prevailed] Know it, as soon the second sound would have been blown in the Trumpet —Thereat, on emerging from their respective graves they will surge towards their Sustainer Lord. [36:51] They said, "Woe is for us! Who has revived us from our graves: sleeping place? This is that which Ar'Reh'maan had promised and the Messengers had truthfully affirmed it." [36:52]
8.23. The entire history and stages of human creation, death and resurrection is succinctly portrayed:
وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ
مِن سُلَٟلَةٛ مِّن طِيـنٛ ١٢
ثُـمَّ جَعَلْنَٟهُ نُطْفَةٙ فِـى قَرَارٛ مَّكِيـنٛ ١٣
ثُـمَّ خَلَقْنَا ٱلنُّطْفَةَ عَلَقَةٙ
فَخَلَقْنَا ٱلْعَلَقَةَ مُضْغَةٙ
فَخَلَقْنَا ٱلْمُضْغَةَ عِظَٟمٙا
فَكَسَوْنَا ٱلْعِظَٟمَ لَحْمٙا ثُـمَّ أَنشَأْنَٟهُ خَلْقًا ءَاخَرَ
Know the past fact, Our Majesty had created the Man (Adam) corporeally — With raw material comprising of a gently and secretively drawn pulverized extract from wet-clay. [23:12] Afterwards, Our Majesty rendered it (artfully treated water 77:20-21 origin of human) as a sperm within a pleasantly cold resting place [epididymes] — [23:13] Afterwards, having been poured into the "receptacle", Our Majesty created, by associating specific sperm at higher altitude lovingly with another object, a joined unit-creature [zygote-Greek "zogotus" meaning "joined"] —Since the formative process is continuing, Our Majesty developed the joined and clung-implanted clot [zygote] in the state of an organism like a chewed lump —Thereto, Our Majesty formed the like chewed lump to have a network of bones-skeleton —Thereto, Our Majesty made the network of bones-skeleton a single wrapper with flesh — Afterwards, upon lapse of time, Our Majesty developed him in to ultimate creation: human being. Therefore, Allah the Omnipresent, Perpetual, the Absolute is the best of creators. [23:14] Afterwards, lapse of respective period of life, indeed you people will certainly be naturally dead. [23:15] Afterwards, lapse of appointed duration with determined terminating moment, indeed you people will be revived to life - resurrected on the Day of Rising. [23:16]
8.24. Forensic study of Qur’ān amazes that the number of mentions of conceptual words also symbolically mirror the same idea related to concept. Root: ن ف س is used 298 times. Each number is like a person for those who study numerology. They assert they have personalities and character-types which distinguish them from every other number. They suggest that from numerology point of view 3-digit numbers are more multi-faceted than 1 and 2-digit numbers. In all cases there is a primary meaning and a list of secondary, and even tertiary traits associated with each digit which also contribute to the overall interpretation of the number. Ibn Faris stated about Roots of Arabic language that each has original signification and derived secondary and tertiary significations but retaining the essence of original.
8.25. Notwithstanding no scientific work was done as a discipline; there has been tradition recognizing the science of letters (‘ilm al-hurouf – علم الحروف) which is linked with science of numbers (‘ilm al-arqaam – علم الأرقام). First letter nun ن has meanings: Us-Generic-Unite. It denotes fish or Whale as mentioned in the episode of elevated Messenger Yunus [alai'his'slaam] who is also described: ذَا ٱلنُّونِ Captive of the Young Male Whale. It symbolises resurrection which will happen by uniting (ٱلنُّفُوسُ زُوِّجَتْ). Next letter Fa means: Inside-Breath-Insert; which is symbolic to breathing in the corporeal structure of Man (بَشَـرٙا) when first man took existence as alive entity; and last letter Sin means: In progress - Support - Energy Flowing; this energy-vitality breathed into the man continues until conscience is separated when sleep overpowers him or at death.
8.26. For describing positive traits of Number 298 adjectives are: Self reliant; Original; Strong-willed; ambitious; decisive; assertive. Negative traits are: rebellious; aggressive; boastful; impulsive; intimidating; selfish; arrogant; self centered; and domineering. The numerology energy represented by the number 298 resonates with the concept of an independent leader showing a coherent group how to do things. Man is likewise a coherent whole/group of body, brains, heart, conscience and Vitality breathed into him for exercising Free Will to do things, he likes.
8.27. Episodes mentioned in Qur’ān are providers of insights on delicate issues of psychology and human behaviour. It highlights them without philosophical complexities. Allah the Exalted narrates the episodes with the choice of such words and construction of sentences in such manner that the listener and reader could visualize the actual scene as if he is observing the happening, like watching a replay/repeat telecast for visualization of the past. But the problem with the majority of translators is that the client of the target language is their focus and is on the back of their mind/attention, who merely read the Arabic text from right to left and keep placing the meanings of individual words from left to right to gather a vague idea of what is stated in the original text. These translators naively forgot that Metaphrase (word by word translation) is in fact no translation particularly when the source language is Semitic and target language is Germanic; and further that grammar, syntax and rhetoric do add meanings to actual words of the source text. This causes major translational loss, resulting in blurring the image-footage mirrored therein and failure to grasp the purpose of mentioning the narrative:
لَقَدْ كَانَ فِـى قَصَصِهِـمْ عِبْـرَةٚ لِّأُو۟لِـى ٱلْأَلْبَٟبِۗ
Certainly an enlightenment enabling insight is mirrored in the episodes/incidents of those people, for men who reflect objectively. [Ref 12:111]
8.28. The "conscience" is simplistically explained in an episode where we find an incident when firstly a married woman of elite class and then few women displayed an unusual and unexpected sexual excitement and unsuccessfully attempted to seduce a Man to meet their sudden surge. It is obvious that the incident had no connection with past memories of the ladies. But before we study the episode, we should keep in mind that Narrative texts have to do with real-world events and time; and their purpose may be to inform, to persuade and/or to correct the record, rectify the falsities gleaned by people from the Epistemology of Testimony. Major objective is to let wise people draw lessons from the complication and the resolution of a real-life event of the past. This episode relates to the earlier life of the elevated Messenger of Allah the Exalted, Yusuf alahissalam. Narrative writing uses time as its deep structure. It has three segments; orientation, complication, and resolution. The Orientation of episode is:
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِى ٱشْتَـرَىٰهُ مِن مِّصْرَ لِٱمْرَأَتِهِۦٓ
أَكْرِمِى مَثْوَىٰهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوْ نَتَّخِذَهُۥ
وَلَـدٙا
And he who had bought him (child-Yu'suf) from the market in the City Misr [Egypt]
said to his wife imperatively: "You make his
permanent stay dignified;
may be he becomes profitable for us or we
might affectionately adopt him as son."
And this is how Our Majesty provided a
stronghold for Yu'suf in the Land [Misr-known
by non Arabs as Egypt]
—[Ref 12:21]
8.29. A specific person later identified as Minister of the Cabinet of King/Ruler of Egypt brought home a boy whom he bought from the market at a nominal cost; and while handing him over to his wife; he said to her: أَكْرِمِى مَثْوَىٰهُ; "Make his continuous stay dignified." She may have given a surprise look for giving such an honour to an unknown boy. Either to answer her surprise or to emphasise the importance and to seek her consent in doing so he added that: "Or we might affectionately adopt him as son". Form-VIII verb has reflexive causative meanings and indicates a stronger role and desire of the Subject as a performer of the action involving sincere effort. The Form of Verb used by them is very restrictive denoting that the action contained in the verb is done exclusively and solely by himself/themselves. It connotes sincerity and affection in accomplishing the purpose of action.
8.30. Adopting a son is creating an artificial relation which can place the sanctity of pious relationship at jeopardy. It did happen in their case.
8.31. Time went on until that boy reached strengthen maturity when complication occurred:
وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُۥٓ ءَاتَيْنَـٟهُ حُكْـمٙا وَعِلْمٙا
Know the fact; when as soon he (Yu'suf alahissalam) crossed over his strengthen maturity/became fully grown man, Our Majesty had given him power of restraint - discriminative intelligence and knowledge. And like this acknowledgement reward We award those who conduct moderately, decently, gracefully and generously. [12:22]
8.32. First verbal noun stems from Root: ح ك م . Its primary signification is of barring, restraining doing an evil, wrongful act or restraining from doing that which one desired. This is what is discriminative intelligence, to live with understanding; not by what heart and body want to do at a certain moment. We will just see manifestation of this discriminative intelligence in the event happened when he had grown to strengthen maturity:
وَرَٟوَدَتْهُ ٱلَّتِـى هُوَ فِـى بَيْتِـهَا عَن نَّفْسِهِۦ
Know the incident; [to realize that so called adopted son is never a son] the lady; in whose home he lived since childhood to strengthen maturity, sought to seduce him to take him away from his conscience for fulfilling her desire.
8.33. Allah the Exalted has explained the delicacies of psychology and human behaviour by the choice of such words that depict it is not the heart and brain that play "masters" of human being; but it is: "Operator - the Person: نَفْسٌۭ" the Conscience-the Conscious-Self who responds to surroundings. The Perfect Third Person Singular Feminine Form-III]: رَٟوَدَتْهُ has fronted Third person; singular; masculine Object pronoun referring back to Man of strengthened maturity, Yusuf alahissalam. Verb has transformative meanings, causative to be noun/active participle. It stems from Root: ر و د which signifies coming and going starting off in the same direction; moving to and fro; and aspiring for a thing gently. This sentence, in isolation, means: she made herself/became desirous to entice/seduce him; she propositioned him.
8.34. The objective of enticing/seducing him is portrayed by Prepositional Phrase coupled with Possessive Phrase relating to the object of verb: عَن نَّفْسِهِۦ. The preposition: "عَن " is metaphorical (للمجاوزة المجازية) meaning outdistancing. It designates motion away from, or departure from a place or beside a person. It is used after verbs denoting flight, avoidance, caution, abstinence, self defense, guarding and setting free, and in general to express the doing of something for or on behalf of another. She wanted to distance him away from: نَّفْسِهِۦ meaning "his Person - Conscience". It is in fact the "Driver" of the physical body including heart and mind. What was she trying to achieve? She was trying to take over the control so that his body acts as her slave to do what she desired, seizing his Freewill -خودمختاری۔خلافتِ ذات.
8.35. It thereby reveals that he was totally unaware why she had become active to elicit him fulfilling her desire. Further, read with the following action of the Lady, it seems he became baffled and numbed on this obnoxious move.
وَغَلَّقَتِ
ٱلْأَبْوَٟبَ وَقَالَتْ هَيْتَ لَكَ
And she, in a state of contractedness of mind and heart and paucity of patience, overpowered by emotions, auto locked the doors successively [at least 3 of main hall of house]. Having auto locked all the doors, [but still not finding responsive advances despite securing the area] she said to him: "Come on! Now, what is the fear for you!".
8.36. Form-II Verb (غَلَّقَتِ) is Attributive- it makes an attribution to object; to consider someone or something to be something. Thereby the sentence literally means: "And She rendered the doors auto locked". In the drawing rooms of rich notables there are at least three doors, one opening in the kitchen, second in the main house, and the one opening in the front part of the house. This shows that her act of seducing was due to abrupt surge of sexual desire that she did not even care earlier locking the doors. She was so intensively excited that getting numbed response to her seductive effort, she rushed locking the doors of the hall wherein they were at that moment; thinking it as cause of cool response due to fear; and having locked the doors she said to him: هَيْتَ لَكَ.
8.37. It هَيْتَ is a noun in the meanings of imperative verb, second person, singular, masculine. It stems from Root: ھ ى ت. Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated that this expression conveys the meanings of calling, shouting; and asking to come on, Lane Lexicon: He cried out to him, and called him; هَيْتَ [Come!] and this is also said to signify Hasten! هَلُمَّ, Come! or تَعَالَ the same, or أَقْبِلْ, the same, or Come forward. The Preposition Phrase: لَكَ comprises of Preposition: لَ and its object pronoun, second person, masculine referent to Yusuf alahissalam. The preposition is for specification, to indicate exclusivity; phrase meaning "for you". This means that she rather angrily enquired from him as to what was then the reason of still not making advances to satisfy her in secured privacy. A little attention to the sequence of happenings would render the meanings: "Come on! Now, what is the fear for you!". He gave her the reason and a subtle and short sermon on behaviour:
قَالَ مَعَاذَ ٱللَّهِ
He (Yu'suf alahissalam) replied, "I seek refuge in Allah the Exalted —Indeed He the Exalted is my Sustainer Lord, He the Exalted has made my stay perfectly excellent. Indeed the point that needs to be remembered is that the unjust/distorters of realities-relations-equations-balance never attain prosperous success at the end." [12:23]
8.38. It seems strange and otherwise unimaginable and mysterious that a respectable lady suddenly became so aroused that she sought to seduce a person, immediately upon attaining strengthen maturity, who lived in her house since his childhood and about whom her husband had long back wished to adopt him as son. The cool disappointing response, censure and sermon did not work upon her.
وَلَقَدْ هَمَّتْ بِهِۦ
(But she did not care) And indeed she had already become determined to associate with him to appease her emotional disquiet—
8.39. The cool response and sermon did not register as she was already determined to associate with him. The Preposition Phrase relates to the verb. Preposition بـِ designates contiguity in its broadest sense and is used for [لِلمُصَاحَبَةِ] association, fellowship. And its object Pronoun refers Yusuf alahissalam. Here it can come to mind that how come a fully mature man could resist such intensively charged woman's desire in a safe and secure place? It is explained by inserting a parenthetical sentence in the passage:
وَهَـمَّ بِـهَا لَوْلَآ أَن رَّءَا بُرْهَٟنَ رَبِّهِۦ
[parenthetically let everyone know that had he been an ordinary man in such volatile situation] -- And had he not seen the veracity of statement of his Sustainer Lord [told to him in childhood-12:6], he might have inclined-floated in passion associating with her — That was the reason of restraint. The grant of discriminative intelligence was for Our Majesty intended averting from him the evil and the illicit sexual activity —Indeed he (Yu'suf alahissalam) was selected since birth as being one of Our exclusively chosen allegiant --. [12:24]
وَٱسْتَبَقَا ٱلْبَابَ وَقَدَّتْ قَمِيصَهُۥ مِن دُبُرٛ
[reverting from parenthetic] And he and she swiftly ran towards the exit door, she racing in effort to catch him cleaved - creased/wrinkled his short from the back —
8.41. She swiftly followed to stop him and while trying catching him from behind she wrinkled his shirt. He succeeded in unlocking and opening the door:
وَأَلْفَيَا سَيِّدَهَا لَدَا ٱلْبَابِ
(Yusuf managed open the exit-door) And they both found her husband nearing the door. [perplexed by unexpected arrival of her husband and reflective scene of rushing out] She said, "What could be the punishment for him who intended evil with your household except imprisonment or some painful infliction?" [12:25]
8.42. Here we see again the utmost determination of Yusuf alahissalam to distance himself away that he ran towards the door that opens into outside of the house. The moment he stepped out of the door and she in her momentum also came out when both saw her husband nearing the same door. His unexpected arrival and having seen both rushing outdoor; perplexed the lady, nothing came to her mind, she opted blame game. It was not only a blatant lie, it was obnoxious character assassination, for which reason he instantly reacted and explicitly told what she had done:
قَالَ هِىَ رَٟوَدَتْنِى عَن نَّفْسِى
He (Yu'suf) said, "It is she who seduced me seeking to take me away from my conscience for fulfilling her desire."
8.43. This obviously created an embarrassing and disturbing situation for the husband since other members living in the house were present there in lawn. A pin- drop silence may have remained for some time when one of the household suggested:
وَشَهِدَ شَاهِدٚ مِّنْ أَهْلِهَآإِن كَانَ قَمِيصُهُۥ قُدَّ مِن قُبُلٛ فَصَدَقَتْ وَهُوَ مِنَ
ٱلْـكَٟذِبِيـنَ ٢٦
وَإِنْ كَانَ قَمِيصُهُۥ قُدَّ مِن دُبُرٛ فَكَذَبَت وَهُوَ مِن الصَّٟدِقِيـنَ ٢٧ْ
[on these contradictory statements and allegation] And a person of her household present suggested recourse to the circumstantial evidence, saying: "If his shirt is damaged-creased on surface facing forward, then it proves she has stated the truth —
And he is one of the liars. [Allah forbids] [12:26] And if his shirt is damaged-creased on part of its back surface then it proves that she has lied — And he is the truthful." [12:27]
8.44. He rendered things rather obvious, it was understood that if he had made initial advances the lady must have reacted moving him which would have resulted in wrinkles on front side of his shirt. On the contrary, they had seen Yusuf (alahissalam) exiting first and the lady was after him trying to catch and stop him. This rather made things more naked and embarrassing for the head of household:
فَلَمَّا رَءَا قَمِيصَهُۥ قُدَّ مِن دُبُرٛ قَالَ إِنَّهُۥ مِن كَيْدِكُنَّ
يُوسُفُ أَعْـرِضْ عَنْ هَـٟذَا
Thereby as soon he saw his shirt damaged-creased on its back he said, [diffusing the embarrassment] "Indeed that is sort of dissimulation of you women; Indeed dissimulation of you women is great". [12:28]
He requested, "Yu'suf, do ignore this incident-avert your mind from it —And you, O my wife, sincerely seek forgiveness for your slander —Indeed you were one of those who err." [12:29]
8.45. Having seen the back of his shirt, he seems to have tried to diffuse embarrassing state of affairs by making a generalized comment against women. And for specific incident requested Yusuf (alahissalam) to ignore and overlook this bad incident and slander against him; and holding his wife guilty asked her to seek forgiveness for her obnoxious slander. The matter seemed settled for a while. The matter got leaked to some ladies.
8.46. The heart has been considered throughout history the source of emotions, passion and wisdom. It was also thought that feeling or sensation of love and other emotional states are experiences in the area of heart. This fact is obvious in the statement of few honourable elite women of Egypt in the days of elevated Messenger Yusuf alahissalam they had observed about the wife of the Minister:
وَقَالَ نِسْوَةٚ فِـى ٱلْمَدِينَةِ ٱمْرَأَتُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ تُرَٟوِدُ فَتَىٰـهَا عَن نَّفْسِهِۦ
And a few women in the city talked: "[look at] Wife of Aziz, she seduces her servant seeking to take him away from his conscience for fulfilling her illicit desire —Indeed he has reached her pericardium, piercing desire for nearness-love has impassioned her. Indeed we find her certainly in a state of manifest forgetfulness/mindlessness". [12:30]
8.47. They have beautifully depicted that the love when touches the borders of lust; it is as if the desired one has pierced the pericardium. The Heart is a muscular organ, which pumps blood through the blood vessels of circulatory system. It is located between the lungs, in the middle compartment of the chest (ٱلصُّدُورُ). The heart is divided into four chambers: upper left and right atria; and lower left and right ventricles. The heart is enclosed in a protective sac, the pericardium, which also contains a small amount of fluid. The wall of the heart is made up of three layers: epicardium, myocardium, and endocardium. So it is the heart that experiences emotions and passion. But she knew not, nor gave a thought about the unknown stimulus that had aroused in her illicit passion; but was so sure that other ladies, who were talking ill about her, will behave similarly overpowered by sexual urge; she invited them.
فَلَمَّا سَـمِعَتْ بِمَكْرِهِنَّ أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْـهِنَّ
وَأَعْتَدَتْ لَـهُنَّ مُتَّكَــٔٙا وَءَاتَتْ كُلَّ وَٟحِدَةٛ
مِّنْـهُنَّ سِكِّينٙا
Thereat,
when she heard about their bickering she sent invitation to them
—
And prepared for them
cushioned seating/repast-food requiring leaning to cut it with knife,
and she gave to each one of them individually a fruit knife.
وَقَالَتِ ٱخْرُجْ عَلَيْـهِنَّ
وَقُلْنَ حَٟشَ لِلَّهِ مَا هَـٟذَا بَشَـرٙا إِنْ هَـٟذَآ إِلَّا
مَلَكٚ كَرِيـمٚ ٣١
And she asked him, "you come
before them." Thereat,
as soon when those
women had seen him they did extol him. And they purposely pricked their hands
—
And
(getting no response and attention) they said,
"Absolute exaltation is for Allah. This is
not an ordinary man; he is not but honoured elite."
[12:31]
8.48. The respectable ladies themselves became victim of sudden emotional surge and tried firstly to seduce mentally by extolling to equate him to the aristocracy they belonged; to remove fearful hesitation since they knew about him as house-servant. Seeing no response and advances; they did the daring step of physically pricking their hands expecting and appealing for sympathetic touch. Deliberate pricking or scratching of hands does not detract attention from some thing more absorbing; it is a cue to seek attention. Finding no response, they again exalted him.
قَالَتْ فَذٟلِـكُنَّ ٱلَّذِى لُمْتُنَّنِى فِيهِ
She (host lady) said, "Then that is the phenomenon about which you objurgated me saying his attraction has pierced into my heart —And yes, I seduced him to take him away from his personal-self/conscience to meet my desire. Thereat, he remained firm to his resolve [and ran away to the exit door]. But if he performs not that which I am commanding him, he will certainly be imprisoned and he will become one of the degraded". [12:32]
8.49. She has succeeded in proving over guest women that her desire, passion, emotionalism and madness for him (Yusuf alahissalam) were not unjustified. If they were carried away from their selves/conscience by sudden urge merely by his one time presence among them how could she resist and control herself while being in closeness with him all the time. In this atmosphere of emotional seizure and self-forgetfulness she also forgot that she had been embarrassed in front of her husband for this desire once before. Encouraged by the affect upon and their emotional urge, she lost all decency and shame by aristocratic rather narcissistic urge.
قَالَ رَبِّ ٱلسِّجْنُ أَحَبُّ إِلَـىَّ مِمَّا يَدْعُونَنِىٓ إِلَيْهِ
فَٱسْتَجَابَ لَهُۥ رَبُّهُۥ فَصَرَفَ عَنْهُ كَيْدَهُنَّ
He prayed: "My Sustainer Lord! imprisonment is more suited and dearer to me than going towards what they are inviting, inciting me. Should You the Exalted not avert their scheme-trick compelling me to incline towards them; I would have surge of passion overwhelmed towards them; and would become one of those who are carried away by emotions. [12:33] Acceding to his prayer His Sustainer Lord responded, thereby He the Exalted revolved their scheme-seducing tricks away from him. The fact remains that He the Exalted is eternally the All-Listening, the All-Knowing. [12:34]
8.50. Seeing the intensity of their spontaneous emotional urge and boldness for illicit desire, and considering it impossible and pointless to convince them against their shameful advances, he called upon his Sustainer Lord. The verb أَصْبُ [as'bu] is worthy of note in this context. It denotes a rushing surge of youthful passion. It means that you are overwhelmed by an unbridled passion that surges up in your heart; disturbs your balance of mind, makes you loose the sense of right and wrong, and drives you towards folly.
8.51. They all were holding elite status married ladies much elder than young Yusuf (alahissalam). The puzzle was what was the reason for their spontaneously getting turned-on to an irresistible intensity? The claim in Grand Qur’ān that nothing relevant to its audience is neglected mentioning therein and that it is a grand book, which means it is alive in time and space, invites us trying finding mention of subconscious arousal of woman since it is certainly relevant and mysterious to us even today. However, they deduced the unknown cause of instantaneous emotional agitation by considering the circumstantial cues and thought problem can be resolved by taking him into protective custody for certain period to avoid women getting near and harassing him. They thought his bodily presence affects women.
ثُـمَّ بَدَا لَـهُـم مِّنۢ بَعْدِ مَا رَأَوُا۟ ٱلْءَايَـٟتِ لَيَسْجُنُنَّهُ حَـتَّىٰ حِيـنٛ ٣٥
Afterwards, the cause became apparent/understood for them after having observed/analyzed evidential hints, they decided they must take him into protective custody-imprison him for a while. [12:35]
8.52. Ever since scientists have become able to observe response activities in the brains to stimuli, they are researching and looking into as to whether man's sweat or body odour is aphrodisiac and could cause some women to get aroused - turn on. Some researchers say human cannot detect pheromones (scented sex hormones) while others suggest that some humans can, at least some of the time. However they say that women do appear to be sensitive to male pheromones, particularly around ovulation. Pheromones are chemical signals sent out by the body of one member of a species that trigger a natural response in another member of that same species. The studies have shown that the secreted male pheromone that attracts a woman is androstenone and in particular androstadienone. In experiments, those women who took a whiff of androstadienone displayed more signs of arousal. Scientists suspect that a cranial nerve named "terminal nerve, or cranial nerve zero" may be the key to the mysterious workings of pheromones. The terminal nerve projects to those areas of the brain which are involved in regulating sexual behaviour in mammals.
8.53. It is known fact that there is no magic thing that makes any woman instantly aroused particularly when there is no seducing cue from a man. The only candidate is perhaps the sweat and body odour that caused stimulating sexual desire. We later find in the episode that some "magic" chemical was certainly present in his sweat that visual impairment was cured by placing his used shirt on father's face:
ٱذْهَبُوا۟ بِقَمِيصِى هَـٟذَا فَأَ لْقُوهُ عَلَـىٰ وَجْهِ أَبِـى يَأْتِ بَصِيـرٙا وَأْتُونِـى بِأَهْلِـكُـمْ أَجْـمَعِيـنَ ٩٣
(After chatting and caravan getting ready for departure he said) "You go back taking along this shirt of mine; thereat, place it on the face of my father, he would regain vision — And you people come to me along with your families, all jointly." [12:93]
فَلَمَّآ أَن جَآءَ ٱلْبَشِيـرُ أَ لْقَىٰـهُ عَلَـىٰ وَجْهِهِۦ
فَٱرْتَدَّ بَصِيـرٙا
Thereby on
arrival of caravan the bearer of good news had
placed that shirt upon his face, thereat, he reverted with
restored vision.
He said, "Had I not told you that I know from
Allah the Exalted that about which you
people have no knowledge."
[12:96]
وَقَالَ ٱلْمَلِكُ ٱئْتُونِـى بِهِۦ
فَسْـَٔلْهُ مَا بَالُ ٱلنِّسْوَةِ ٱلَّٟتِى قَطَّعْنَ أَيْدِيَـهُنَّ
And the Kind ordered, "You people bring him to me۔" In compliance thereof when the emissary came to him, he (Yu'suf) said: "You return back to your King —And ask him as to what was the case of those few women who had scratched their hands. The fact remains, my Sustainer Lord is fully aware about their ill design." [12:50]
8.55. He refused the release from Jail and instead demanded from the King to reopen in the Court the case of few women (he did not mention the wife of Minister) who had scratched their hands as deceptive tactic.
قَالَ مَا خَطْبُكُنَّ إِذْ رَٟوَدتُّنَّ يُوسُفَ عَن نَّفْسِهِۦ
[On receiving the message] He (the King) enquired, "What was your affair, you the ladies, when you seduced Yu'suf [alai'his'slaam] seeking to move him away from his conscience eliciting fulfill illicit desire?" They said, "Absolute exaltation is for Allah. We did not find/come to know about him any sort of evil".
8.56. My respects to the wife of Aziz/Minister (ٱمْرَأَتُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ). She stood up voluntarily in the open court and testified against herself:
قَالَتِ ٱمْرَأَتُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْـَٔـٟنَ حَصْحَصَ ٱلْحَقُّ أَنَا۟ رَٟوَدْتُّهُۥ عَن نَّفْسِهِۦ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَمِنَ ٱلصَّٟدِقِيـنَ ٥١
The wife of Aziz, individually said, "Now the factual truth has become manifest. I had seduced him seeking to take him away from his conscience to satisfy my desire. And it is fact that he is certainly the truthful." [12:51]
8.57. The clue for subduing someone and success of psychological manipulation for illicit motives is when the victim is (عَن نَّفْسِهِۦ) distanced away from his conscience. Thus such conscience is the one that draws distinction between right and wrong and stands by truth and virtue, the innate trait of the Conscience.
8.58. The objective of formal and judicial review of the incident was to bring out the truth in concrete manner since earlier it was only on the basis of circumstantial evidence, and informal. All facts about his honesty and integrity must be brought on record leaving no room for doubt and speculation in the heart and mind of anyone. He disclosed it that it was not for self projection of piety, ethics and high morality:
ذَٟلِكَ لِيَعْلَمَ أَنِّـى لَمْ أَخُنْهُ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَـهْدِى كَيْدَ ٱلْخَائِنِيـنَ ٥٢
وَمَآ أُبَرِّئُ نَفْسِىٓ
[Messenger comes back to prison with outcome of court proceedings, he explained him] "This clarification was sought for the purpose that he [Aziz] may know that indeed I did not betray him in his absence. And fact remains that Allah the Exalted does not guide/let succeed the plan of the trust betrayers. [12:52]
And not that I am immunizing "my inner-self/conscience". Indeed the inner-self/conscience is certainly a forceful/ domineering enjoiner when associated with/passes by evils of all sorts. Exception to such response is for the one upon whom my Sustainer Lord showered mercy (to escape it). The fact remains, my Sustainer Lord is oft-Forgiving and Merciful." [12:53]
8.59. What he intended to make explicit for the Man (لِيَعْلَمَ) who had bought him in childhood and had given him dignified treatment was about his degree of integrity and honesty which monitors and determines the quality of one's actions. Negated verbal sentence (أَخُنْهُ) is from Root: خ و ن. Renowned Lexicographer Ibn Faris stated: أَصْلٌ وَاحِدٌ، وَهُوَ التَّنَقُّصُ وَذَلِكَ نُقْصَانُ الْوَفَاءِ that originally it signifies to short-change, or lessen - contract something and it is to betray the confidence and trust imposed upon someone.
8.60. Great people do not exalt their selves. He clarified his intent for
judicial inquiry and verdict was not to suggest he had "immunized" his
conscience. He elaborated that of course, as a general fact the Conscience
becomes domineering (لَأَمَّارَةُ
وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا۟ ٱلزِّنَـىٰٓ
And you people should not approach nearing the mutually consented sexual intercourse —Indeed this act has ever been an immoderation and sinful/evil as a course. [17:32]
8.61. The Conscience can be betrayed by curbing it from doing a rightful thing; it is suppressing the otherwise permissible emotion and desire:
أُحِلَّ لَـكُـمْ لَيْلَةَ ٱلصِّيَامِ ٱلرَّفَثُ إِلَـىٰ نِسَآئِكُـمْ
فَٱلْـَٔـٟنَ بَٟشِـرُوهُنَّ وَٱبْتَغُوا۟ مَا كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَـكُـمْ
Sexually inciting preliminary activities directed towards your wives
were permissible during the night of the Fasting for you people.
They (respective) wives are
apparel for you people and
you are apparel for them.
Allah the Exalted has known-observed that by self-imposed restriction you people diligently kept lessening-suppressing
the rights of your own selves. Thereby, He the Exalted has paid attention upon you to
move you out of self-imposed restrictions, and has since removed erroneous perception away from you.
Therefore, after this clarification (since they are also aroused by
preliminaries) henceforth undertake mutual-consented intercourse
with them in the nights of fasting and you seek its result
[not son or daughter but] that which
Allah the Exalted has written for you people. [Refer 2:187]
8.62. It is obvious by the choice of Form-VIII verb (تَخْتانُونَ) that it needs great effort on one's Conscience to suppress the emotions as they arise about which one has previous perception or belief as inadmissible. Psychologically one has to assert to resist thoughts or feelings consciously as they arise and to banish them from the heart and mind because in that situation the Conscience is domineering. Similarly great effort is required to make one's Conscience prone (in downward direction) to evil since it is by default/innately virtuous and shame conscious. The positive attribute of Conscience is that it differentiates between right and wrong; virtue and evil. However Man can and does exert to make his Conscience betrayer to act wrongfully and for illicit purposes:
وَلَا تُجَٟدِلْ عَنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَخْتَانُونَ أَنفُسَهُـمْ
But you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] should not contend with Allah the Exalted for those who betray their own selves/ conscience —You know indeed Allah the Exalted does not appreciate and approve him for nearness who is a perfidious sinner. [4:107]
8.63. Man is perhaps the most complex (result of a necessary combining and does not imply a fault or failure) and intricate (such interlacing of parts as to make it nearly impossible to follow or grasp them separately) creation. The verbal sentence: يَخْتَانُونَ أَنفُسَهُـمْ and تَخْتانُونَ أَنفُسَكُـمْ suggests mysterious interlacing; as if the human being (ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ) are interlinked with their Conscience, having effect on each other, by which they become a tangible social entity of individual identity and recognition. Subject of the verb are Human Beings who are exerting and the object are "their Consciences". How intricate is the Human Being that "His Conscience" is also per se entity that exerts/tries to influence him by vibrating-sub-vocal whispers:
وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ وَنَعْلَمُ مَا تُوَسْوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفْسُهُۥ
Be mindful; Our Majesty have created the Man. And be cautious; Our Majesty fully know that thought - desire-lust which his inner-self/Conscience keeps sub-vocally inspiring-alluring him. [Refer 50:16]
8.64. This describes an activity taking place within the self of a person. The act is: تُوَسْوِسُ and its performer-the subject is: نَفْسُهُۥ meaning "his inner self - the conscience". The act denotes relaying/conveying a thought-idea/a leading hint inspiring some fascinating hope and desire to influence the Man. This is the secret in his chest, not known to others. Allah the Exalted fully knows it whether they withhold or disclose it:
قُلْ إِن تُخْفُوا۟ مَا فِـى صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ
ٱللَّهُ
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
inform them: "Whether you people
withhold that idea and intentions which emerge and rest in your chests
or reveal - state
it publicly; it
makes no difference,
Allah the Exalted knows it.
And He the Exalted knows
that which
exists in
the Skies that which exists in the Earth.
Remain cognizant:
Allah the Exalted has eternally the power over each and
all matters to keep them subjugated by measure and equations.
[3:29]
8.65. Individual human being and as species is described in Arabic by: ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ from Root: ء ن س, that signifies the apparent existence of a thing, and that everything follows the approach contr. to deserting; signifies human beings against species Jinn and it is so named because of their visibility; it is used when a thing is seen. But what makes him a social being is his personality that is manifested through his Conscience. Personality refers to the enduring characteristics and behavior that comprise a person's unique adjustment to life, including major traits, interests, drives, values, self-concept, abilities, and emotional patterns.
8.66. Human Conscience resolves matters which are considered irritating and displeasing for him by giving alluring and comforting solutions that are but evil:
قَالَ بَلْ سَوَّلَتْ لَـكُـمْ أَنفُسُكُـمْ أَمْرٙا
He said: "No, that is not the fact, on the contrary your Consciences resolved matter in such was that was alluring and relaxing for you —[Ref 12:18 and 12:83]
8.67. Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy in entry "Conscience" says:
"The term “conscience” translates the Latin “conscientia”, which refers to sharing “knowledge” (scientia) “with” (con-)". Analogously, in the Kantian view, conscience is conceived of as an inner court (Wood 2008: 184): it is moral self-awareness that allows to apply the moral law suggested by practical reason to our moral conduct, and to judge whether we have complied with the moral law. As Kant defines it in the Metaphysics of Morals, conscience is " practical reason holding the human being’s duty before him for his acquittal or condemnation in every case that comes under a law (Kant 1797 [1991]: 160) and consciousness of an internal court in man. (Kant 1797 [1991]: 189)
8.68. Centuries before, Man was persuaded by rhetorical question
expressing surprise that they remain busy in pursuit of knowledge of the
visible world while remaining unmindful and neglectful of the Life in
Hereafter, which is for reason of having not reflected in their
Conscience:
يَعْلَمُونَ ظَٟهِرٙا مِّنَ ٱلْحَـيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاوَهُـمْ عَنِ
ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ هُـمْ غَٟفِلُونَ٧
أَوَلَمْ يَتَفَكَّرُوا۟ فِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـم
They the majority of human beings remain busy acquiring prima facie knowledge relating to apparent phenomena of life of this Lowly World —While they are certainly neglectful regards the Hereafter. [30:07]
Have they not self indulged in deep
thinking - reflected objectively within their own selves/consciences
(as to why they are created and persisting)?
Had they reflected within their selves
they would have realized that Allah the Exalted has not created the
Skies and the Earth and all that which exists between these two but
in the manner of conditioning them by infallible governing rules for
a determined purpose —
And for
a duration with a determined-named moment of its expiry.
However, fact remains that quite a
large number of people are certainly the deniers of accountability
before their Sustainer Lord. [30:08]
8.69. The Conscience is per se entity to manifest the personality (ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ) and his level of consciousness for immortal survival, and his image and identity for the created realms.
لَآ أُقْسِمُ بِيَوْمِ ٱلْقِيَٟمَةِ ١ وَلَآ أُقْسِمُ بِٱلنَّفْسِ ٱللَّوَّامَةِ ٢
أَيَحْسَبُ ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ أَلَّن نَّجْمَعَ عِظَامَهُۥ٣
بَلَـىٰ قَٟدِرِينَ عَلَـىٰٓ أَن نُّسَوِّىَ بَنَانَهُۥ٤
بَلْ يُرِيدُ ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ لِيَفْجُرَ أَمَامَهُۥ ٥
يَسْـَٔلُ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ ٱلْقِيَٟمَةِ ٦
Nay! I swear by the Day of Rising — [75:01] And nay! I swear by the Self-Evaluating—Self-Reproaching Conscience — [75:02]
Is it that the man generally considers-adjudges that Our Majesty would not gather his bones? [75:03] Nay, what to say of gathering bones-fossils Our Majesty are capable of restoring patterns on his finger-tips [at the time of resurrecting him]. [75:04]
Nay, denial of Resurrection is in fact for the reason that the man wants to continue as such in his future - times ahead of him — [75:05] He asks, "What is the point in time of the Day of Rising?" [75:06]
8.70. The Conscience has peculiar feature signified by feminine Hyperbolic Noun/Intensive Active participle:
ٱللَّوَّامَةِ, signifying one who intensively admonishes, censures, introspecting, or reproaching. The comparison and upshot of two Individuals (ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ) is mentioned which reveals contradictory interaction with their Conscience. One is he who out brimmed in selfish motives and evils which makes one's conscience domineering and the other kept prohibiting his Conscience against all lures and attractions of evil. This reveals the Conscience is per se entity.بَلِ ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ عَلَـىٰ نَفْسِهِۦ بَصِيـرَةٚ ١٤وَلَوْ أَلْقَىٰ مَعَاذِيرَهُۥ١٥
Nay, [that will be done as legal and judicial requirement, otherwise] the fact is that Man is quite well acquainted—visionary upon his inner self/Conscience— [75:14] Though he presented his excuses and justifications [for self deception]. [75:15]
يَوْمَ يَتَذَكَّرُ ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ مَا سَعَىٰ ٣٥
وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلْجَحِـيـمُ لِمَن يَرَىٰ ٣٦
فَأَمَّا مَن طَغَىٰ ٣٧وَءَاثَرَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنْيَا٣٨فَإِنَّ ٱلْجَحِـيـمَ هِىَ ٱلْمَأْوَىٰ ٣٩
وَأَمَّا مَنْ خَافَ مَقَامَ رَبِّهِۦ
وَنَـهَى ٱلنَّفْسَ عَنِ ٱلْـهَوَىٰ ٤٠ فَإِنَّ ٱلْجَنَّةَ هِىَ ٱلْمَأْوَىٰ ٤١
That Day the Man will concentrate intensively recalling what effort he had made. [79:35] And the Hell-Prison will be made manifest for everyone who sees. [79:36]
Thereby, as for the one is concerned who had transgressed and over brimmed — [79:37] And had preferred the worldly life [over the life in the Hereafter] — [79:38] In consequence indeed the Hell-Prison is for him the Abode. [79:39]
And as for that Man who feared the grandeur of his Sustainer Lord —And he prohibited his Conscience from emotionalism, lusts and irrationality of following conjectures — [79:40] In consequence indeed the Paradise is for him the Abode. [79:41]
8.72. The reproaching conscience and the Man who prohibited his conscience to remain away from evils is the conscience and person who retains physically calm, and satisfied posture, undisturbed by allures and temptations. He will be asked to enter the Paradise:
يـٰٓأَيَّتُـهَا ٱلنَّفْسُ ٱلْمُطْمَئِنَّةُ ٢٧ٱرْجِعِىٓ إِلَـىٰ
رَبِّكِ رَاضِيَةٙ مَّرْضِيَّةٙ ٢٨
فَٱدْخُلِـى فِـى عِبَٟدِى ٢٩وَٱدْخُلِـى جَنَّتِى٣٠
[It will be pronounced] "O you the person who retains self satisfied posture in all circumstances! [89:27]
You return towards your Sustainer Lord happily; as appreciated and approved allegiant — [89:28]
Thereby, join with My sincere allegiants — [89:29]
And you enter into My Paradise". [89:30]
8.73. The verb: ٱرْجِعِىٓ stem from Root: ر ج ع which leads to the perception of returning, reverting, and repetition. The perception enfolded in the Root signifies that it has in it element of motion in the direction of a goal. An object (person: Theme) moves in a direction to arrive at a goal. Therefore, the goal may be expressed (by prepositional phrase-
إِلَـىٰ رَبِّكِ) or it may be understood from the context because it is always implied by the verb itself. What is the goal-post towards which one has to revert? Humanity is directed to hasten racing towards that achievement:وَ سَارِعُوٓا۟ إِلَـىٰ مَغْفِرَةٍۢ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ وَ جَنَّةٍ عَـرْضُـهَا ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتُ وَ ٱلْأَرْضُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْمُتَّقِيـنَ ١٣٣
And you people hasten emulously aiming at seeking protection and forgiveness which is conditionally ensured through the Elevated Messenger to you as promise from your Sustainer Lord — And hasten towards the Paradise. Her capaciousness-width is that of the Skies and the Earth. She (Paradise) has been prepared exclusively for those believers in Allah the Exalted and all of His Messengers who sincerely endeavour to attain salvation —
سَابِقُوٓا۟ إِلَـىٰ مَغْفِرَةٍۢ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ وَ جَنَّةٍ
عَـرْضُـهَا كَعَـرْضِ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَ ٱلْأَرْضِ
أُعِدَّتْ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦۚ ذَٟلِكَ فَضْلُ
ٱللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَ ٱللَّهُ ذُو ٱلْفَضْلِ ٱلْعَظِيـمِ ٢١
You people emulously aim at taking the lead at seeking protection and forgiveness, which is transmitted to you as promise from your Sustainer Lord — And take lead towards attaining Paradise from your Sustainer Lord — Her extensiveness-wideness is like the sum of the wideness of the Sky [stretched into seven layers] and the Earth [seven layers] —
She (the Paradise) has been prepared exclusively for those in time and space who believed in
8.74. The second person feminine imperative verb (ٱرْجِعِىٓ) takes us back to our original position when Man was sent to the Earth with full honours and protocol as self-governing entity of freewill and autonomy (خَلِيفَةً). Before seen off it was plainly told that he will be communicated in timeline the guidance to follow which will enable him to come back to the Paradise with honour and as Permanent Resident with rights of ownership, not merely as guest.
قُلْنَا ٱهْبِطُوا۟ مِنْـهَا جَـمِيعٙافَإِمَّا يَأْتِـيَنَّكُـم
مِّنِّى هُدٙى
فَمَن تَبِــعَ هُدَاىَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْـهِـمْ وَلَا هُـمْ
يَحْـزَنُونَ٣٨
Our Majesty said: "You go down out of this place, jointly-together. Thereby, having settled and become a society, whenever guidance would have reached to you people, initiated, reiterated and dispatched from Me:
Whereupon whoever would have followed My Guidance in such manner that nothing else influences in between — Thereby, fear will not overshadow-haunt such class of people — And neither will they have a cause to feel sad and grieved". [2:38]
8.75. We were told to go the Earth for a determined duration. It was not a "catastrophe"; not a punishment of sin. It was a new "exposition" - beginning. It was explained to us the way how to come back to the Paradise from where we were departing to land on Earth. If we try to understand what exactly happened that caused us Paradise-Lost, we will be able to understand ourselves comprehensibly; our identity and importance as primary cause behind the creations of physical realm, and psychology and will become the best psychiatrist/psychoanalysts for our own-selves and people in our surroundings.
8.76. The last (298th) mention of نَفْسٌۭ conscience as an object of oath reaffirms it is a per se entity:
وَنَفْسٛ وَمَا سَوَّىٰـهَا ٧فَأَ لْـهَمَهَا
فُجُورَهَا وَتَقْوَىٰـهَا ٨
قَدْ أَفْلَحَ مَن زَكَّىٰـهَا ٩ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَن دَسَّىٰـهَا ١٠
And by the Self-Evaluating—Self-Reproaching conscience; and by that (Qur’ān) who rendered her consistently balanced — [91:07] Thereby, it made her know and understand how it gets flowing and scattering [perversion - path of criminals]; and about her endeavours for salvation—[91:08]
This is to emphasize that indeed he has attained the perpetual success who made her (conscience) noble, elevated, enlightened [above conjectures, desires/vested interest taking guidance from Qur’ān] — [91:09] And certainly he has frustratingly failed who suppressed/stunted her: the Conscience. [91:10]
8.77. The one that rendered the Conscience consistently balanced and straightness enabling her to cope with exigencies and requirements is not mentioned; but it is defined as the one that suggested and inspired her to know about uninhibited state and her precautionary and consciousness for safety attitude. It is thus obvious Only the book can guarantee the continuity of success and life whose text separates the two aspects of human personality and psychology.
وَكَذَٟلِكَ نفَصِّلُ ٱلْءَايَـٟت وَلِتَسْتَبِيـنَ سَبِيلُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِيـنَ ٥٥ِ
Like this simple and vivid manner, Our Majesty renders the verbal passages - linguistic tokens (of Qur’ān) into distinct semantic frames individuating each subject matter - for making it easy to comprehend
8.78. There are only two paths for the man. One aright course leads to destination and salvation and the other to the valley of darkness and bewilderment. The definition and characteristic of a book worth chewing and digesting is that it separates the false path and tells:
وَهَدَيْنَٟهُ ٱلنَّجْدَينِ ١٠
And Our Majesty have since pointed out to him (the Man) two conspicuous ways? [the path of Muslims and Criminals] [90:10]
8.79. The book is worthy of chewing and digesting that delineates the best and aright course which renders the Conscience consistently balanced and such people are recognised as of enlightenment and wisdom who are conscious of the philosophy and purpose of creation.
ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ ٱلْقَوْلَ فَيَـتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُۥٓ
Those
8.80. The attitude and behaviour which is the best for persons is suggested to them and the rule is laid down for eternal success and winning life time achievement award; it is to remain conscious and fending off mean desires of one's conscience:
فَٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ مَا ٱسْتَطَعْتُـمْ وَٱسْـمَعُوا۟
وَأَطِيعُوا۟وَأَنْفِقُوا۟ خَيْـرٙا لِّأَنْفُسِكُـمْۗ
وَمَن يُوقَ شُحَّ نَفْسِهِۦ
فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُـمُ
ٱلْمُفْلِحُونَ ١٦
Since
these attractions are absorbing, therefore,
you people sincerely endeavour to attain the protection from
Allah the Exalted, to whatever extent you individually could
have enabled yourselves.
And listen
comprehensibly; and affectionately and wholeheartedly accept the
word of Allah the Exalted and His Messenger [conveyed through
Qur’ān]. And heartily spend for the welfare of others giving
things of better import; considering it beneficial for your own
selves.
Remember it; he who remained safe
of covetousness-selfishness of his Conscience —Such
people are truly the endeavourer for perpetual
success/fruitfulness. [64:16]
8.81. This study was captioned: it is نَفْسٌۭ Conscience of Man that guides and drives, in either direction. It either directs to prefer availing immediate gains, comforts, enjoyments, attractions and pleasures of worldly life; or towards attaining long term benefits of comforts and pleasures of eternal life in the Hereafter by exercising restraints to achieve immediate success by evil tactics that are criminally culpable.
بَلْ تُؤْثِرُونَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ ٱلدُّنْيَا ١٦ وَٱلْءَاخِرَةُ
خَيْـرٚ وَأَبْقَىٰٓ ١٧
إِنَّ هَـٰذَا لَفِى ٱلصُّحُفِ ٱلْأُولَـىٰ ١٨ صُحُفِ
إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ وَمُوسَـىٰ ١٩
Nay, [running away/avoiding the Book is for reason] the fact is you people prefer the worldly life — [87:16] While the Hereafter is the Best and the Perpetual. [87:17]
Indeed this was also undoubtedly mentioned in the Papers/papyri of earlier times — [87:18] The Papers/papyri of period of Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam] and Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]. [87:19]
8.82. The study of word: نَفْسٌۭ "Conscience" reveals it is state of conscious sociality. It is a person's moral sense of right and wrong, viewed as acting as a guide to one's behaviour. None of the living in the created realm of Life is social all the time and space. Every living has thus conscience in the basic meanings of sociality. Thereby, the source of absolute life is also the absolute conscience - the Social Being. The only Conscience is of the one the Absolute Being who is ever social in time-space since what to say of sleep even drowsiness does not overtake Him and will never ever die.
8.83. The first adjective of the Creator of Matter and Life mentioned in the Divine Discourse is: ٱلرَّحِيـمِ. a hyperbolic participle. This is another language structure designed to create an effect, a special effect. The difference between Hyperbole (اسم المبالغة) and Elative Noun [اسم التفضيل] is that in it the meaning is limited to itself without taking others into consideration, while in Elative Noun the excess in meaning is in comparison to others. This Adjective takes us to the time of bringing the Physical Realm into existence, and the first ever relationship of the Supreme Sovereign and Subjects. While critically reading a great book, the reader must ponder to find the logic of preference for a particular word over all other words conveying similar meaning or attribute.
8.84. We know the Head, the Supreme Sovereign of the State pledges something as essential element for Himself. It is imposing upon oneself by personal choice since holder of absolute might and power cannot be dictated for doing something. The choice and sequencing of words has revealed to us the implicit and subtle meanings embedded therein and the timeframe.
قُل لِّمَن مَّا فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
ask them: "Whoever and whatever exists in the Skies and
the Earth; to and for whom they owe existence and subjection?"
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
tell them the answer: "Solely for
Allah
the Exalted. He the Exalted has
self
prescribed the Mercy obligatory upon His Self/His Sociality with the
living creatures is always under umbrella of Mercy.
[This is how absolute power is made
beautiful, balanced]
It is sworn promise
that He the Exalted will certainly gather you
people on the Day of Rising. There is absolutely no
confusion-uncertainty in realization of it.
Those people who have made their selves to suffer loss
[for momentary worldly gains/pleasures-conflict of
interest], thereby, they do not
accept it happening.
[6:12]
8.85. Ar-Raheem does not mean that He should not punish the criminals. Rewarding the righteous and punishing the criminals is manifestation of Rehmat (ٱلرَّحْـمَةَ). Mercy is in Semantic domain of social interaction evaluation - recognition features of a personality. In fact majority of the traits are but reflection and manifestation of mercy, which Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted imposed upon Himself of His Own choice before deciding to create; since might and power cannot be dictated for doing something. He brought His infinite Power and Might under the Umbrella of Mercy whereby His Absolute Power is also beautiful [proportionately balanced] otherwise might has an element of negativity, generally speaking. And then the elevated universal Messenger is to tell the same fact to the Believers:
وَإِذَا جَآءَكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِـَٔايَـٟتِنَافَقُلْ سَلَٟمٌ عَلَيْكُـمْ
And when those people have come to you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] who heartily accept-believe in Our Aa'ya'at:
Verbal Passages of Grand
Qur’ān
—Thereat,
respond to their paying respects and salutations telling them:
"Salvation, peace and tranquility shall be upon you people.
Your Sustainer Lord has,
by own will, prescribed the Mercy obligatory upon His Exalted Self
—
That, any amongst you who did
an act of evil; including
illicit sexual intercourse
instinctively: under the spur-sudden surge
of dominating incontrollable emotion and passion—Thereafter, having committed the act
he repentantly turned back and rectified-perfected his conduct
—Thereby, remain assured that He the Exalted is
certainly repeatedly mercifully overlooking/forgiving".
[6:54]
8.86. The universal Messenger is asked to issue a proclamation of amnesty, as spokesperson and guarantor, for all in time space subject to surrendering and thenceforth strictly adhering acting exclusively according to the best course of attitude and behaviour outlined in Qur’ān:
قُلْ يَٟعِبَادِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا۟ عَلَـىٰٓ أَنفُسِهِـمْ لَا
تَقْنَطُوا۟ مِن رَّحْـمَةِ ٱللَّهِ
You, the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
pronounce universally and
declaratively—"O my
those subjects who have done excesses to their selves; you people should
not loose hope for the Mercy of Allah the Exalted in
consideration of your hitherto conduct.
It is a fact
that Allah the Exalted forgives the slanders and
crimes
[of the past, subject to conditions hereafter mentioned],
all collectively
[thus it includes statue worshiping in the past].
Indeed
He the Exalted is the One Who is repeatedly Forgiving-Overlooking, and
is the Fountain of Infinite
Mercy. [39:53]
And you people return inclining towards your Sustainer Lord and become Muslims for Him before the point in time—Lest the infliction may come to you people —Afterwards, you people will not be helped. [39:54]
And you people incline
yourself to follow, in letter and spirit there being
none third party in between, the Best Course of Action of that/Grand
Qur’ān which
has since compositely been sent to you people in easy to understand
composition from your Sustainer Lord
—
Do so before the point in time
the infliction may come to you people all of a sudden—While you people do not have
its perception.
[39:55]
9. Who is the Being that falls asleep and/or dies by disassociating his conscience? Machine needs force; Man is breathed in Vitality, Freewill-autonomy (خود مختاری۔حریت) termed Soul (
ٱلرُّوحُ).9.1. We have just studied and came to know that by alienation of "Conscience" we either fall asleep resulting in suspension of being a social creature; or become dead till the moment of second blow in the Trumpet when we are revived and again made social being on the Day of Rising:
ثُـمَّ أَمَاتَهُۥ فَأَقْبَـرَهُۥ ٢١ ثُـمَّ إِذَا شَآءَ أَنشَـرَهُۥ٢
Afterwards
lapse of time
[expiry of his term of life]
He the Exalted caused him to die for which reason He caused
him segregated/alienated and placed in grave.
[80:21]
Afterwards/lapse of
time when He the Exalted willed He will raise him to life
again/scattered among people. [80:22]
9.2. The death is the feel of descending into deep sleep which is the first thing people will recall on resurrection; and confess it is exactly as was promised by Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted, and the Messengers had affirmed who were sent in space-time:
وَنُفِخَ فِـى ٱلصُّور فَإِذَا هُـم مِّنَ ٱلۡأَجْدَاثِ
إِلَـىٰ رَبِّـهِـمْ يَنسِلُونَ ٥١
قَالُوا۟ يَٟوَيْلَنَا مَنۢ بَعَثَنَا مِن مَّرْقَدِنَا
[everyone died and calmness prevailed] Know it, as soon the second sound would have been blown in the Trumpet —Thereat, on emerging from their respective graves they will surge towards their Sustainer Lord. [36:51]
They said, "Woe is for us! Who has revived us from our sleeping place? This is that which Ar'Reh'maan (the Exalted) had promised and the Messengers had truthfully affirmed it." [36:52]
9.3. We are alive so long we are breathing. On the physiological level, breath is literally life. The oxygen we take into our bodies through breath is processed through our lungs and heart into our blood where it is transferred throughout the body to every single cell. Symbol of life breath, to breathe, respire is described by Root of (نَفْسٌۭ) "conscience" through the verbal noun and Form-V verb:
تَنَفَّسَ:وَٱلَّيْلِ إِذَا عَسْعَسَ ١٧وَٱلصُّبْحِ إِذَا تَنَفَّسَ ١٨
And swearing is by the Night when it has about turned
— [81:17]
(Read with 74:33-34)
And by the true dawn when it: life (plant kingdom) has
made- transformed itself breathe- energize -photosynthesized
—[81:18]
9.4. The border of two events is the point in time when by the daybreak the life, the plant kingdom breathe; photosynthesis begins in the green parts of the plants, like the leaves and stems; while respiration occurs all the time. In the process, plants take in carbon dioxide and release oxygen. No light, no photosynthesis. However, like us plants respire nonstop, day and night. In photosynthesis, carbon dioxide and water is yielded to glucose or also known as sugar and oxygen; while in respiration it is the other way around, sugar and oxygen is yielded to carbon dioxide and water. Human being is a living entity even when it is fetus within mother's womb; but it is not breathing; even when fetus's lungs are fully developed, it is impossible for the fetus to breathe until after birth. Medical experts tell that by 10-12 weeks of gestation, developing babies begin taking what they term "practice" breaths. The first human was not developed from fetus. His corporeal structure was made from some materials that were finest and admirable:
خَلَقَ ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ مِن صَلْصَٟلٛ كَٱلْفَخَّارِ ١٤
He the Exalted (Ar'Reh'maan) has created the Man. He was corporeally created from sand-mixed crinkled-clay, alike the baked admirable - excelled - outstanding pottery. [55:14]
9.5. Research has revealed that the mere combination of all the materials essential for life is not enough for life to get started. Even if all the essential proteins for life were collected and put in a test tube, these efforts would not result in producing a living cell. All the experiments conducted on the subject have proved to be unsuccessful. All observation and experiments indicate that life can originate only from life.
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْمَوْتَ وَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةَ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُـمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًۭاۚ
The Omnipresent, the Perpetual, the Absolute is the One Who created the matter and the life — The purpose and consideration of this creative activity was that He the Exalted might expose by subjecting to a test as to who of you people is more appropriate-balanced-beautiful-moderate with regard to conduct, behaviour and actions. [Refer 67:02]
9.6. What to say life can originate only from life; matter also originates only by the alive.
ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٟهَ إِلَّا هُوَٱلْحَىُّ
Realize and recognize it about Allah the Exalted
وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَـى ٱلْحَـىِّ ٱلَّذِى لَا يَمُوتُ
And you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] trustingly rely [for its-Qur’ān security and safety] upon the Living; the unique distinction of Him the Exalted is that He will never ever die. [Refer 25:58]
9.7. The Grand Qur’ān explains about the complicated matters having many interrelated parts and features, both visible and invisible realities and facts, in such manner that chances of something remaining enigmatical for the reader may eliminate. Its manifestation, in the context of "Creation":
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ فَسَوَّىٰ٢ وَٱلَّذِى قَدَّرَ فَهَدَىٰ٣
He the Exalted is the One Who created all that exists. Thereat, He the Exalted proportioned it to have attributes of proportionality and balance with others for efficient performance of the job it was created for — [87:02] Moreover, He the Exalted is the One Who destined things in measure-limit-scale-proportional relativity. Thereby, He the Exalted prescribed regulation - information code for its course of conduct, proceedings and management. [87:03]
9.8. These are two fundamental aspects of the creation of physical world which is not enjoying Freewill. The next phase of creation is described: فَسَوَّىٰ; by verbal sentence with prefix particle "فَ" used for eloquence (الفصيحة) particularly at places where the effect describing element conspicuously leads to the elided sentence/element. The Form-II creates attribute of its object signified by Root س و ى which leads to perception of straightness and balance between things; two things considered equivalent; two things being the same, in effect, value or meaning as something and usually interchangeable. It signifies to fashion in a suitable manner, make adopted to exigencies or requirements; perfect a thing, to put a thing into right or good state, equation. It is fundamental trait of creation - the physical realm which serves as instrument for acquiring knowledge by observation. The other essential element of creation is: قَدَّرَ; the quantitative aspect of the entity. It stems from Root: ق د ر, which leads to the perception of extent, range, limit, scope of a thing, and its essence, true nature and its ending, fate. It is also of attributive Form-II, verbal Noun: تَقْدِيرٙا.
وَخَلَقَ كُلَّ شَـىْءٛ فَقَدَّرَهُۥ تَقْدِيرٙا ٢
Be aware, He the Exalted has created each and all matter that exists. Thereby, He the Exalted did subject each thing to a measure in a manner of relatively quantifying and equating everything proportionately. [Refer 25:02]
9.9. Every entity that is created and exists has quantitative and qualitative attribute. Its quantitative measures relate to its count, number, quantity, size or extent, standard determined for its dimensions, area, volume, mass, weight. For each entity a particular gradable attribute is appropriate. The second attribute of every tangible is its proportion and relativity in measure to every other tangible. To assign this attribute to an entity is described by Form-II verb and it is described by verbal noun: تَقْدِيرُ: the state and act of rendition of a thing in proportion to other relevant things - the concept of Relativity and inter-dependence of things. "Relativity" is thus the fundamental and intrinsic characteristic of physical realm and a source of acquiring knowledge. The mathematics is inherent aspect of creation and coordinate; and is basic knowledge for understanding the universe and its contents. The physical realm is thus finite:
وَكُلُّ شَـىْءٛ عِندَهُۥ بِمِقْدَارٛ٨
Take note, every tangible entity introduced in physical realm from His Grace is created by measure - quantity - volume. [13:08]
وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءَ
Be informed, Our Majesty had dropped water in one go from the Sky in a measured - fixed quantity —Thereby, Our Majesty had caused it settle in the Earth —[Refer 23:18]
إِنَّا كُلَّ شَـىْءٛ خَلَقْنَٟهُ بِقَدَرٛ٤٩
It is a fact that Our Majesty have created all things that exist. We have created it (each thing) in a state of determined measure/quantity/ volume. [54:49]
قَدْ جَعَلَ ٱللَّهُ لِـكُلِّ شَـىْءٛ قَدْرٙا ٣
Allah the Exalted had determined-appointed for each and all things attribute of measure-relativity-causality. [Refer 65:03]
9.10. When things are set in measure and in relative proportion to other things they become ordained and wanting. They are thus always in the state of subjugation - forced into state of submission; passive. Measures make everything subservient/passive and under control and command. Like purposeful creation by human beings; all matter is preordained - predestined to exist and operate according to determined and set equations. This we call physical-mathematical sciences. This peculiarity of creation is the fundamental source for attaining knowledge and conviction; to act for those who have Freewill and freedom of taking recourse of personal choice as against the Universe of Predestination in which they live. Predestined creation has neither Will to operate at one's choice nor is subject to accountability and recompense, in the sense human are.
9.11. It is thus explicit that all the created inanimate realm has innate, built-in guidance, which we can term physical laws that make the entire realm dynamic, vibrant and active by using (فَهَدَىٰ) "artificial intelligence", "inbuilt algorithms". "Predestination" is but a bond-imprisonment of measures and mutual relationships-relativity and inter-dependence of creatures. Everything is created in a determined measure and they all have Homology, Proportionate-ness, Commensurability, Symmetry, and Pro Rata. Predestination is coercive and compelling. Measures and relativity subjugates and places every thing in a surrendered, passive state. This "Predestination" is in fact the sign that creation of universe is not in itself the objective; the objective is greater than it. The creation and setting of sciences and causality is obviously for making it the source for acquiring knowledge and guidance who is not endowed with inbuilt guidance at the stage of creation and given existence (unlike the robotic physical universe) and is granted life and freewill.
أَ لَمْ تَرَوْا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَخَّرَ لَـكُـم مَّا فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَمَا فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ
Have you [for our timeline; despite living in 21st century] not seen-given a thought to the fact that Allah the Exalted has subjected-subjugated all which is located in the Skies and in the Earth for you people to a set discipline-relativity? [Refer 31:20]
وَسَخَّرَ لَـكُـم مَّا فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَمَا فِـى
ٱلۡأَرْضِ جَـمِيعٙا مِّنْهُ
And He the Exalted has subjected-subjugated all which is located in the Skies and in the Earth, solely for you people, to a set discipline-relativity; harmoniously-collectively, a blessing of Him.
Indeed evidently tangible pointers-signs are embedded in this disciplined universe for such people who logically and objectively reflect-analyze to arrive at the purpose of creation. [45:13]
9.12. It is thus evident Human being is the principal cause/thought for the creation of Physical Realm/Our Universe. The first question of Metaphysics, or first philosophy, is existence and first cause. So the study of metaphysics has but to start from Man's own existence. It is interesting to study the meanings of individual radicals of Root: خ ل ق that embeds concept of creation. Kha: Composition/Decomposition; Laam: Service; For; Provide. Qaaf: Conscience, Existence, Stand. It is used first time to mention creation of Human beings (2:21). And it is mentioned that the entire Universe is created for the service of Man. Even the number of times 261 it is used reveals creation of Universe is for Man and for promotion of human welfare. Number 261 represents in numerology the harmony and balance; a universal view, humanitarianism, and tolerance. Wikipedia defines Abiogenesis or informally the Origin of Life: "It is the natural process by which life arises from non-living matter, such as simple organic compounds. The transition from non-living to living entities was not a single event but a gradual process of increasing complexity." We may study a dozen of theories on this subject but none leads us to even remote level of certainty.
9.13. Grand Qur’ān has informed that life is not that arises or transits from Matter but Life per se is the created entity distinct from the raw material from which it is derived and given existence. Life and Freewill is the distinguishing feature between the Creator and the Created realm. Thus the matter and Life in the Universe owes its Origin to the Absolute Life and Absolute Will. Man is from matter and not a portion/part of Absolute Being. In Qur’ān, death and life are always mentioned in the order that extracting life from matter is mentioned first and then extracting matter/dead from life/alive (See 6:95; 30:19).
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْمَوْتَ وَٱلْحَـيَوٰةَ لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُـمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلٙاۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْغَفُورُ ٢
The Omnipresent, the Perpetual, the Absolute is the One Who created the matter and the life—The purpose and consideration of this creative activity was that He the Exalted might expose by subjecting to a test as to who amongst you people is more appropriate-balanced-beautiful-moderate with regard to conduct, behaviour and actions. And He the Exalted is the All Pervasive Dominant, the Oft-Forgiving.[67:02]
9.14. Words relating to semantic field Matter, dead, inanimate objects and death stem from Root: م و ت and its contra. Root is: ح ى ى which relates to semantic field Life. Its individual radicals are said to mean: Haa: Life; Benefit; Live. Ya: as pronoun refers Me; Ya: Will; Power. Ibn Faris stated it leads to the perception of a thing void of strength, vitality; it thereby refers to inanimate contra. of life while about its opposite ح ى ى he stated it is contra. of matter - inanimate; and secondly refers to a bad and uneasy feeling accompanied by embarrassment, caused by one's fear of being exposed or censured for some unworthy or indecent conduct; feel shy contra. of impudicity. Grand Qur’ān has superb choice of diction that renders the essential conceptual content embedded in the Semantic Seeds that are the origin of Arabic nouns and verbs at its very first application. The most fundamental characteristic of Life is feel of shame (حَياءٌ) opposite to impudicity. The first time mention confirms it:
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلٙا مَّا بَعُوضَةٙ
فَمَا فَوْقَهَا
Allah the Exalted
certainly considers it not a matter of shyness-reluctance-embarrassment
striking
example of a
female mosquito,
thereby highlighting that still smaller in size which
exists above her—(phoretic
species).
Thereat, as for those who have heartily
believed in the Messenger and
Qur’ān,
since they are conscious and unbiased, thereby, they understand that it is
factually
appropriate principle
disclosed and communicated by their Sustainer Lord for striking a
simile.
However, as for those are concerned who have
denied to accept the Messenger, they in response question others,
saying; "What is that which
Allah has intended by this
disclosure-similitude?"
He the Exalted by
it exposes quite many by letting them remain
aberrant —
And
He the Exalted guides with it quite many
—
Realize it that
except for those
who
are the Aberrant:
averse, dissolutely move out of the bounds and restraints, He the Exalted by it
does not let anyone remain
unmindful.
[2:26]
9.15. Inanimate signifies never having been alive and having none of the characteristics of a living. The peculiarity (generally believed) of matter is inertia: inability to move or act; resistance to change: the property of a body by which it remains at rest or continuous moving in a straight line unless acted upon by a directional force.
9.16. The Root: م و ت describes the characteristics of matter which is specifically described by Root: ش ى ء signifying Matter which is defined as anything that occupies space and has mass. Because of its mass, all matter has inertia and weight, if it is in gravitational field.
أَمْ خُلِقُوا۟ مِنْ غَيْـرِ شَـىْءٛ أَمْ هُـمُ ٱلْخَٟلِقُونَ ٣٥
Were they created from what is other than matter? Or, are they themselves the creators of their selves? [52:35]
9.17. It is thus explicit that all the created inanimate-inorganic realm has innate guidance which we can term physical laws that make the entire realm dynamic, vibrant and active using (فَهَدَىٰ) "artificial intelligence". Origin of life is in fact by vivificating certain elements of matter whereby it is obvious life also has innate "artificial intelligence" to persist/remain and function. Man is no exception:
كَيْفَ تَكْفُرُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَ كُنتُـمْ أَمْوَٟتًۭا فَأَحْيَـٰكُـمْۖ
How, by what logic can you people deny the presence of Allah the Exalted? —While knowing that you were matter - inanimate objects, then for a purpose He the Exalted vivified you people (created you from matter 6:02)
9.18. Inanimate is void of vitality, and needs application of force/energy; while Life (ٱلْحَـيَوٰةَ) has vitality, the desire and force, capability of activity, exerting force and directing self and others. Life has the desire of growth, survival, continuity and accomplishment that renders it distinct from its origin, the raw material, the matter. It retains in it all the qualities of matter except inertia. Thus life is a creation; independent of the creation of matter, something abstract - Vital Force that is inserted into a certain combinations of matter yielding alive entity.
9.19. After the creation of a living entity it remains alive for a certain period of time and is caused to die a natural death. The state after death is described as matter, dead body by word: ٱلْمَيْتَةُ naturally dead mammal; and: مَيِّتٌۭ dead body of a naturally died person:
ثُـمَّ يُمِيتُكُـمْ
After lapse of a determined time-span He the Exalted will cause you people to die — Afterwards, [lapse of time and second blow in the Trumpet] He the Exalted will revive you all to life — Thereafter, you will be presented before Him the Exalted for accountability (on your turn to tell you what you did in worldly life-5:105). [2:28]
9.20. Since life is given origin from matter which has innate "artificial intelligence", thereby, the alive creature also takes existence with (فَهَدَىٰ) innate guidance - artificial intelligence, which today we know and call DNA (Deoxyribonucleic acid), the molecule that carries genetic information for the development and functioning of an organism. Then what exactly is the Man (ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ) who upon removed from mother's womb starts breathing in a state unaware of things around him? Or Who is the Man, the Person with distinct "I" (ego is Latin for "I"), socially an Evaluee/Evaluatee?
9.21. What is the origin and composition of Man (ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ ) and what is "ٱلرُّوحُ" that vivifies-animates an object?
ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحْسَنَ كُلَّ شَـىْءٛ
خَلَقَهُۥ
ثُـمَّ سَوَّىـٰهُ وَنَفَخَ فِيهِ مِن رُّوحِهِۦ
He the Exalted is the One Who appropriately proportioned/synchronized/harmonized each and all elements of the physical realm which He the Exalted had created. Further be informed, He the Exalted had initiated the Process of creation of Human Being corporeally with extract drawn from wet-clay
-- Afterwards, He the Exalted rendered his progeny/extension as an organism (Spermatid)-tiny creature originating from gently and secretively drawn extract. This extract is drawn from treated water rendered lacking vitality --.
Afterwards He the Exalted stretched and proportioned/equated him and blew within him the Essence/Verbal Command of decided/finalized affair of Him [kun-take existence as living].
Moreover, He the Exalted have rendered for you people the listening - acoustic faculty; and the observing - optical faculty; and of Processing-Integrating-Perceiving: Baking establishment: the Brains as locus of gaining knowledge and enlightenment. That gratitude which you people express is meager compared to the favours done. [32:09] [let us be not like majority and frequently say الحمد لله]
9.22. The narrative of Man taking existence in the Physical Realm is the first of many episodes mentioned in Qur’ān. It was pronounced, in the manner as if the Protagonist of the Created Realm was about to take existence, with the direction that upon his taking existence as First Human being all the Angels; and Ieblees the representative of already existing species of Jinn, shall pay him obeisance:
وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَـٟٓئِكَةِ إِ نِّـى خَٟلِقُ
Know the history of point in time when the Sustainer Lord of you the Messenger had said for the Angels —"I am about to create a "skinned corporeal compact structure" —It will be corporeally created with the raw material comprising of sand-mixed—crinkled clay drawn from odour-diffused pulverized fetid muddy compound — [15:28] (Read with 38:71إِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلَٟٓئِكَةِ إِنِّـى خَٟلِقٌۢ بَشَـرًۭا مِّن طِيـنٍۢ)
9.23. Active Participle:
خَٟلِقُ
وَمَا جَعَلْنَٟهُـمْ جَسَدٙا لَّا يَأْكُلُونَ ٱلطَّعَامَ وَمَا كَانُوا۟ خَٟلِدِينَ ٨
Moreover, another fact about those Messengers of foretimes is that Our Majesty had not assigned them exceptional body of characteristic that they did not keep eating food/meals. Nor they lived indefinitely. [21:08]
9.24. We read that an element is created and then proportioned (ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ فَسَوَّى). The skinned corporal structure - human robot (بَشَـرٙا) was also subjected to the process of preening/proportioning:
فَإِذَا سَوَّيْتُهُۥ وَنَفَخْتُ فِيهِ مِن رُّوحِى فَقَعُوا۟ لَهُۥ سَٟجِدِينَ ٢٩
Thereby, consequent to composing-coagulating, when I would have proportioned it to have attributes of proportionality and balance with others for efficient performance of the job he is being created for —And when I would have blown within him the Essence-Verbal Command about My decision-finalized affair [kun-take existence as living] —Thereat, he having taken existence in pursuance of My command, you all are directed to settle in the state-frame of mind showing obeisance for him- [Aadam alahissalam]" [15:29; Replica 38:72]
9.25. Prefixed conjunction particle [الفاء] with Time adverb shows cause/reason-sequence and effect/consequence. This clause is consequent to completion of Structure-Model-Corpse with specially derived and worked upon constituents of the Earth and Water. At this juncture, it was no more earthily material but a new and distinct corporeity, but still not ءَادَمُ Aadam, the First Human being. Time Adverb can have a conditional as well as temporal function. In that case the content of the condition refers to the future. In this case the adverb is often followed by a verb in the past tense with a future meaning and accomplishment. Since adverb with a conditional meaning is involved the condition always will have to be completed by a result clause which is the case for all conditional particles. As for this particle is concerned it is necessary that the conditional element in the sentence refers to a known case which will happen in any case. Consequently there may be no doubt about the condition taking place. This way is stressed the temporal character of the condition.
وَ إِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٟٓئِكَةِ ٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِءَادَمَ فَسَجَدُوٓا۟
Know the history, when Our Majesty had issued command for the Angles, "You people pay obeisance for Aadam". Since none of the Angels ever disobeys the command, thereby, they all (Angels) paid obeisance to him. [Refer 2:34; 7:11; 17:61; 18:50; 20:116)
It was the turning point of the entire history of creation; the "protagonist" -ءَادَمُ Aadam (Proper Noun - name of the First Man), the basic cause of the created realm, is to receive in a ceremony the welcome, salute and obeisance from the Species created earlier than him. We must realize the importance of this episode since it is the first choice of all the episodes mentioned in the Grand Qur’ān. This is the only episode; if we carefully read and understand it throwing away ridiculous stories fabricated by pseudo-scholars, we will find — it warps us in space-time in two universes - extraterrestrial and the Earthly. We are woven in the centre of time-string rendering us living in the past and in the future simultaneously.
9.28. The order of creation of physical realm is matter to life. After the creation of structure and finishing, He the Exalted (نَفَخْتُ فِيهِ) blew within it/structure (بَشَـرٙا). The object of verb "blown" is elided but specified by prepositional phrase coupled with possessive phrase (مِن رُّوحِى). This sentence was translated by George Sale in these words: "---and shall have breathed of my spirit into him;" The rest of translators in timeline have repeated it. The use of word "of my" in the translation reveals he did admit elision of the object of preceding verb. It signifies "and shall have breathed segment of my decided affair command into it/the بَشَـرٙا" for taking existence.
9.29. The verb in sentence: نَفَخْتُ is transitive, that it requires an Object to complete the meanings. It is from Root: ن ف خ; that leads to the perception of: to inflate, expand, puff, bulge, protuberance, intumescences, swelling; and rising, elevation; and Blowing air/wind into a thing. Breath: an agent causes air to move in a direction, usually specifying either in or out of the body. It is disclosed that life arises after blowing into an object - modal made of different materials. This Root shares two radicals of Root: ن ف س (see Para 8.25), and its last radical "خ" means composition/decomposition, creation. It is used 20 times (Our body needs composition of 20 different kinds of amino acids to function correctly; and it is composed of/contains around 20 different elements).
9.30. The prepositional phrase coupled with possessive phrase (مِن رُّوحِى) specifies the elided object that was blown into the physical structure. This act of Allah the Exalted resulted in the vivification
9.31. The study of "psychology" and "comprehension" will become rather mysterious subject if we strictly interpret it by the Greek mind, i.e., as study of soul. People of the Book (Jews and Nisara/Christians) were most interested in knowing about the concept understood by them as "Soul/Spirit". They were told:
وَيَسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلرُّوحِ
Moreover, they, the intelligentsia of people of Book, enquire from you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] some information/ explanation about the "Soul". You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "The Soul" is blowing of Vitality-Essence by the Verbal Command about decision-finalized affair of my Sustainer Lord. (phrases relate to elided predicate-15:29; 38:72) Realize it, information and understanding that was given to you, O you the people of Book, was but a small part of the reservoir of knowledge, to envision abstract realm." [17:85]
9.32. Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy on Ancient Theories of Soul says: "Coming to philosophical theory, we first trace a development towards comprehensive articulation of a very broad conception of soul, according to which the soul is not only responsible for mental or psychological functions like thought, perception and desire, and is the bearer of moral qualities, but in some way or other accounts for all the vital functions that any living organism performs."
9.33. The subject of nominal sentence "ٱلرُّوحُ" stems from Root: ر و ح Learned Ibn Faris stated: "أصلٌ كبير مطّرد، يدلُّ على سَعَةٍ وفُسْحَةٍ واطّراد" its original signification as the perception of capaciousness, ampleness and wideness and regularity, equality, steadiness. Another Classic Lexicon (القاموس المحيط) stated: "الرُّوحُ، بالضم: ما به حَياةُ الأَنْفُسِ" that by which a person is made alive. And the most referred Lexicon (لسان العرب) stated it signifies breeze, gentle wind. Lane's Lexicon states; "It (a day) was violently windy. inf. n. رَوْحٌ. It was, or became, cool and pleasant [by means of the wind]. He was, or became, brisk, lively, sprightly, active, agile, prompt, or quick; [as though he felt the wind and was refreshed by it;]; رُوحٌ The soul, spirit, or vital principle; syn. نَفْسٌ; or the breath which a man breathes, and which pervades the whole body: [and this seems to be the original idea expressed by the word:] after its exit, he ceases to breathe; and when it has completely gone forth, his eyes remain gazing towards it until they close."
9.34. The elided predicate for the Soul (ٱلرُّوحُ) is portrayed by prepositional coupled with two possessive phrases (مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّـى) where preposition signifies (التبعيض) relation which subsists between the part and whole and since precedes definite noun it indicates indefinite number of affairs/commands. The definite noun by construct (أَمْرِ ) stems from Root: ء م ر Formal Social Control - regulation. It means a decree, command, dictate, direction, order prescribed by a superior authority relating to the actions of those under the authority's control. It therefore also signifies affairs, matters.
9.35. The meanings individually assigned to its radicals reflect how life emerges: Ra: Order; Command. Waw: Add up; Fastening; Attach. Haa: Life; Benefit; Live. It is pronounced by breathing out air, exhale gently allowing the air pass through the narrow opening created between the tongue and top teeth. It is command by the Ever-Living Sustainer Lord in Scheme of things to attach life to an inanimate and to be animate entity.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ فَالِقُ ٱلْحَبِّ وَٱلنَّوَىٰ
The fact is that Allah
the Exalted is the Splitter of the grain seed and the stone
in endocarp at a given point in time. He the Exalted keeps bringing out
the living entity from
the matter-dead
—And
He the Exalted is the remover of
the matter-death out of the living entity at a given point in time.
You people should
know it about Allah the Exalted. Thereby, how
come you people are
deluded away from Him?
[6:95]
9.36. It is thus apparent that Life is firstly entered into an inanimate object whereby the composite object becomes distinct animate entity. Its analogy is giving force to a machine to become operative and capable of transforming energy. In physics, energy is a quantity that provides the capacity to perform work or moving (e.g. lifting an object) or provides heat. In addition to being converted, according to the law of conservation of energy; energy is transferable to a different location or object, but it cannot be created or destroyed. Thereby, there has to be a Source/Reservoir of Absolute Energy:
أَنَّ ٱلْقُوَّةَ لِلَّهِ جَـمِيعٙا
That all the power-authority is exclusively and absolutely the intrinsic characteristic alone for Allah the Exalted. [Refer 2:161]
وَلَوْلَآ إِذْ دَخَلْتَ جَنَّتَكَ قُلْتَ مَا شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَا
قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِٱللَّهِ
And why not you said when you entered into your garden, "This is what Allah the Exalted has willed. There is not at all power with someone to have grown it but with Allah the Exalted"? [Refer 18:39]
وَهُوَ ٱلْقَوِىُّ ٱلْعَزِيزُ
Realize it, He the Exalted is the Absolutely Almighty, Absolutely Dominant. [Refer 11:66; 42:19]
9.37. The Root of: ٱلرُّوحُ is used 57 times in the Divine Discourse. The personal name of Allah the Exalted is: ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ which also occurs 57 times. Chapter 57 is captioned: ٱلْحَدِيْد meaning the Iron which is a descended element into our universe (57:25); classically known as the Metal of Mars. It has been universally perceived as the symbol of human strength, obstinacy, fortitude, honor, courage, sharpness (of body and mind), tenacity, and confidence in power. Iron is an essential element for all forms of life and is non toxic. The average human contains about 4 grams of iron. A lot of this is in haemoglobin, in the blood. Haemoglobin carries oxygen from our lungs to the cells, where it is needed for tissue respiration. The word: ٱلْحَدِيْد (Al-Hadeed) in Arabic has a geometrical value of 57, the same like the Sura number and without prefixed definite article geometrical value is 26 which is also its atomic number. In numerology 57 is considered a very special number. It is considered to be a master number, which means it has extra strength and power. Sura 57 is the middle of Qur’ān and iron core is also in the centre of Earth. The middle part of existence of human will also be within Earth when they will revive to life on second blowing into the Trumpet and will get out of the Earth ( Like this is the Resurrection/Exit from beneath the Earth on Day of Resurrection. 50:11-كَذَٟلِكَ ٱلْخُرُوجُ) One of the unique information about iron given in Qur’ān is about the fossil of human body that it could become iron:
وَقَالُوٓا۟ أَءِذَا كُنَّا عِظَٟمٙا وَرُفَٟتٙا أَءِنَّا
لَمَبْعُوثُونَ خَلْقٙا جَدِيدٙا٤٩قُلْ كُونُوا۟ حِجَارَةٙ أَوْ
حَدِيدٙا ٥٠
أَوْ خَلْقٙا مِّمَّا يَكْـبُـرُ فِـى صُدُورِكُمْ
Know it, they said, "Is it plausible that when we would have become bones and decayed, disintegrated as crumbled particles, would we be revived as anew creation?" [17:49] You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "Even if you people would have become stones or iron —
9.38. Winds and oxygen are an element vital for human beings which is denoted by: رِيحٌۭ (plural: ٱلرِّيَٟحُ) and ٱلرَّيْحَانُ the life giving oxygen, a great stockpile of which is also present inside the Earth (55:12). How Vital is the Wind in the scheme of things of created Realm? There are five main wind zones on Earth. It might be realized by the fact that Five out of 114 Enclaves-Sura of Qur’ān are named after the Winds of various kinds; Sura 37; 51; 77; 79 and Sura 100. Its basic perception and usage in different semantic fields can be translated quite closely by English word "vitality" signifying abundant physical energy, the ability of something to live and grow, or to continue existence; and in philosophy to vital principle-the non material force that distinguishes the non living from the living. Wind/moving air and breathing are formless, invisible and impermanent – yet also constantly move between things, animating them in their interactions with our subjectivities.
9.39. The Man is the protagonist; the cause behind and the blue eyed of physical realm. He is called in Arabic: ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ from Root: ء ن س; about which Ibn Faris said: "أصلٌ واحد، وهو ظهورُ الشيء، وكلُّ شيءٍ خالَفَ طريقة التوحُّش. قالوا: الإنْس خلاف الجِنّ، وسُمُّوا لظهورهم" that originally it signifies the apparent existence of a thing, and that everything follows the approach contr. to deserting; it signifies human beings against species Jinn and it is so named because of their visibility; it is used when a thing is seen.
9.40. The elision of predicate for explaining the essence of: ٱلرُّوحُ rather asks the seeker to try understanding and comprehending it by reference as subset of command and affair of the Sustainer Lord since it is not something perceivable by human sensory faculties. It relates to transference from Abstract Realm to Physical Realm.
بَدِيعُ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ
He the Exalted is the Primal Originator and Accomplisher of the Skies and the Earth. Be informed, Provided He the Exalted has finalized-decided-completed any matter-thing, individual event —Thereat, He the Exalted merely expresses verbally for that thing-matter-affair-person, saying; "You become in evident-tangibly existing state". In compliance thereof and in determined natural course that (abstract but effected thing- matter - affair - person) takes existence in physical realm (which can be known- cognizable by others). [2:117]
9.41. This fact is mentioned second time to explain to Maryam, the Virgin, with regard to unique as single parent asexual creation of her son :
قَالَتْ رَبِّ أَنَّـىٰ يَكُونُ لِـى وَلَـدٚ وَلَمْ يَـمْسَسْنِى بَشَـرٚ
She
(Mar'yam) interrupting
their talk, [under perception of cause and effect
phenomenon] reacted saying:
"O my Sustainer Lord! [what
strange are they talking] How would a son take
birth for me in the circumstances when no man has touched me?"
He
the Exalted said: "Mar'yam!
Exactly in the same circumstances [virgin] it will happen as promised.
Allah
the Exalted creates whatever
He desires and decides —Subject
to He the Exalted has finalized- decided about any matter, individual event —
Thereat, He the Exalted merely
expresses verbally for that thing- matter - affair - person, saying: "You
become in evident- tangibly existing state - physical realm. In compliance
thereof and in determined natural course that (abstract but effected thing-
matter - affair - person) takes existence in physical realm
(which can be known- cognizable by others). [3:47]
9.42. Its third mention is with reference to rebuking the absurd statement of some elite of Christians about elevated Messenger Easa [alai'his'slaam]
مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ مِن وَلَـدٛ
It was never befitting to ascribe for Allah the Exalted regarding adopting someone of procreations as a son —He the Exalted is above such needs/support/weakness. Infinite Glory is for Him; His pleasure is the focus of all effort —Subject to He the Exalted has finalized-decided about any matter, individual event: Thereat, He merely expresses verbally for that affair, saying: "You become in evident-tangibly existing state." In compliance thereof that (abstract but effected thing- matter - affair - person) takes existence in physical realm (which can be known- cognizable by others) --. [19:35]
9.43. An interesting fact noticed in the Discourse is that the concept explained by verbal tokens is also symbolically conveyed by the statistics of its mentioning. How things take existence is mentioned four times which is considered the number of focus — a focus on building - a secure foundation for future — a focus on the details of the steps required to reach specific goals.
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى
يُحْـىِۦ وَيُمِيتُ
He the Exalted is the One Who causes emergence of life in matter and causes death to alive. Thereby, subject to He the Exalted has finalized-decided about any matter, individual event: thereat-sequel to it: Thereat, He the Exalted merely expresses verbally for that affair, saying: "You become in evident-tangibly existing state." In compliance thereof that (abstract but effected thing- matter - affair - person) takes existence in physical realm (which can be known- cognizable by others). [40:68]
9.44. The construct sentence of time adverb is reflective of steps in finalizing some matter - affair. The sentence: قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرٙا reflects that before creation, any object - affair is decided and accomplished which becomes an abstract reality. It is the stage when that particular matter becomes: أَمْرٙا مَّقْضِيّٙا an affair that has been finalized and ordained to be executed. It will become a physical reality whenever asked to take existence in the physical realm because:
وَكَانَ أَمْـرُ ٱللَّهِ مَفْعُولًا ٤٧
Be mindful; the decision and commands of Allah the Exalted is bound to get executed and become physically accomplished. [Refer 4:47; 33:37]
9.45. It is thus evident that Allah the Exalted is referring to; let us presume for convenience of our perception an "idea/thought" of a thing that has yet to emerge in its physical shape-existence as an "object". It indicates that the "image" or "verbal specification" of the object-thing exists prior to its physical manifestation. This also holds true for such human creators who develop or invent something from the already existing matter, though it may be vague at idea stage.
9.46. Our knowledge is limited to what has been shared by the existence of matter, and its name-code which verbally mirrors it through words composed with letters and consonants of a language making us cognizant of it. Cognizant is he who can verbally mirror the image of that thing for others. This being the ground reality; we could not say with certainty regarding whether thought-idea-image-name-word mirroring the physical object is the first in existence, or the object mirrored by that Word was first in existence. Grand Qur’ān has clarified for us in simple words that the idea, thought, wish and will of a Living Being precedes the emergence of a physical reality. The idea, thought and perception and verbal description of the thing precedes its taking physical existence. It comes into Physical Realm only in compliance to a Word كُن:
إِنَّمَا قَوْلُنَا لِشَىْءٍ إِذَآ أَرَدْنَـٰهُ أَن نَّقُولَ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ٤٠
Be informed, this is exclusive feature of the decree of Our Majesty for any material matter when We have decided to make it manifest —It is enough for Our Majesty to verbally say for that thing-matter-affair-person; "You become in evident-tangibly existing state". In compliance thereof that (abstract but effected thing- matter - affair - person) takes existence in physical realm (which can be known- cognizable by others). [16:40]
9.47. The verbal sentence: قَضَىٰٓ أَمْرٙا is elaborated that it happens when He the Exalted has taken the decision for manifesting something:
إِنَّمَآ أَمْـرُهُۥٓ إِذَآ أَرَادَ شَيْـٔٙا أَن يَقُولَ لَهُۥ كُن فَيَكُونُ ٨٢
Know it, this is exclusive feature of His Majesty's command when He the Exalted has finalized decided a matter-thing, individual event to take existence—It is enough for Him the Exalted to verbally say for that thing-matter-affair-person; "You become in evident-tangibly existing state". In compliance thereof that (abstract but effected thing- matter - affair - person) takes existence in physical realm (which can be known- cognizable by others). [36:82]
9.48. Verbal sentence of Form-IV verb:
أَرَادَ
is from Root "ر و د" which signifies "going
to and fro-will, wish, desire, or intend".
Verb is causative in meanings denoting a desire, or intention to cause a thing
converted from its present state to a state desired or intended. Once this state
alteration is intended, in respect of anything, the only action to effect it is
that "We might say for that thing", "He the Exalted might say for that thing"
just one commanding word: "كُن"
meaning, "You, the intended thing-event-matter-person get in the intended
physical state". فَيَكُونُ :
Thereby, in compliance to the Command of Allah the Exalted, that intended thing
and affair takes existence in Physical Realm. It becomes a Reality cognizable by
all that exists in the Physical Realm. It may be noted that the Object of Verb: يَقُولُ
and أَرَادَ are أَمْرٙا
9.49. "Creation" in fact means the physical manifestation of an "abstract creature" of the Creator. The thing is created and exists firstly in Abstract Realm - thought of the sentient before it takes existence in the Physical Realm, the observable domain, in Arabic ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ.
إِنَّ مَثَلَ عِيسَىٰ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ ءَادَمَ
It is a fact that the peculiar characteristic- the analogy of Easa [
9.50. Reading this Ayah with Ayah 15:28-29 mentioned above, it is evident that creation of statue/structure by the name: بَشَـرٌۭ was only a preliminary - a body - home - domain (جَسَدًۭا) to host its "governor" the "person" of Aadam. What was observed as inanimate object (بَشَـرٙا) and then the same body, on having been inflated by puffing something in it, it became and was observed as activated, vivified - alive who was given the name Aadam. Except the difference in both the states of inactivity and activity in the same object, the "Vitality" that seemingly brought about the change was not observable for the onlookers (Angels). That was abstract aspect in the manner of inserting/hosting or pairing (زُوِّجَتْ) something with another. The end product of creation is human being-Aadam.
9.51. Firstly it is described that Aadam was created beginning with a corporeal structure, and afterwards preening "he" was asked/commanded to take existence. It is thus obvious he was already an "existent" in the "Abstract Realm" known only to his Creator, Allah the Exalted. Earlier we read everything, matter and phenomenon takes existence in physical realm in compliance to the dictate "كُن"; but for the emergence of life an additional activity is mentioned: نَفَخْتُ فِيهِ مِن رُّوحِى; "I have blown within him (a corporeal, and/or Aadam in abstract state)----that has adjectival specification: مِن رُّوحِى where preposition denotes a subset of its object possessive phrase. It is explicit that the Origin of Man was (أَمْرًۭا مَّقْضِيًّۭا) a predetermined affair (مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّـى) in the scheme of creation of physical realm planned and decided by the Sustainer Lord of the exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam.
9.52. In Library and information science and in documentation science a "document" is everything which may be preserved or represented in order to serve as evidence for some purpose. Suzanne Briet rules: "An antelope running wild on the plains of Africa should not be considered a document. But if it were to be captured, taken to a zoo and made an object of study, it has been made into a document. It has become physical evidence being used by those who study it. Indeed, scholarly articles written about the antelope are secondary documents, since the antelope itself is the primary document." (Quoted from Buckland, 1998**).
أَفَلَا يَنظُرُونَ إِلَـى ٱلْإِبِلِ كَيْفَ خُلِقَتْ ١٧
Is it for reason; do they not look at—study the Camel to know how have they been created— [88:17]
9.53. Man's history since his creation is the largest part of the text of Divine Discourse. Allah the Exalted persuades the Man to make his own self an object of study - a document in relation to the physical realm he lives in to realize the cause and objective of his existence.
يَعْلَمُونَ ظَٟهِرٙا مِّنَ ٱلْحَـيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاوَهُـمْ عَنِ
ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ هُـمْ غَٟفِلُونَ٧
أَوَلَمْ يَتَفَكَّرُوا۟ فِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـم
They the majority of human beings remain busy acquiring prima facie knowledge relating to apparent phenomena of life of this Lowly World —While they are certainly neglectful regards the life of Hereafter. [30:07]
Have they not self indulged in deep
thinking - reflected objectively within their own selves/consciences
(as to why they are created and persisting)?
Had they reflected within their selves
they would have realized that Allah the Exalted has not created the
Skies and the Earth and all that which exists between these two but
in the manner of conditioning them by infallible governing rules for
a determined purpose —
And for
a duration with a determined-named moment of its expiry.
However, fact remains that quite a
large number of people are certainly the deniers of accountability
before their Sustainer Lord. [30:08]
أَوَلَمْ يَرَ ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ
أَنَّا خَلَقْنَٟهُ مِن نُّطْفَةٛ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَصِيـمٚ
مُّبِيـنٚ ٧٧
وَضَرَبَ لَنَا مَثَلٙا وَنَسِىَ خَلْقَهُۥ
Is it that the man has not seen - given a thought that Our Majesty has created him from a segment of a sperm? Thereby, when he is in strengthen maturity, he is obsessively compulsive and excessively argumentative. [36:77]
And he struck for Our Majesty an example and forgot the fact of his own creation. He said; "Who is he who will give life to the bones while they are already decomposed?" [36:78]
Since some keep disputing about Our Majesty, thereby, the Man should see routine phenomenon as to what is that initiating with it he was created?" [86:05]
9.54. It is my understanding, as autodidactic student of Grand Qur’ān that the Roots (in fact semantic seed/DNA of language) used therein encompass the entire field of epistemology. If entire epistemology is squeezed in one word, it is ONTOLOGY, the word coming from the Greek, meaning "being, "that which is", present participle of the verb "be". It is the origin of Philosophy - Metaphysics, and the sciences "Existence". Thereby, the study - Ontology can be divided in two main branches; the Absolute - Abstract Realm - Allah the Exalted, and the Physical Realm.
9.55. The Root has specific, defined, distinct, conspicuous and apparent concept, phenomenon, perception and signification folded in it. It is the source, the reservoir of knowledge. Roots can be termed as "repertory of frames" of Arabic language if we follow frames approach to semantic analysis. The amazing fact about the Roots of Arabic is that the perception infolded in them is reflective of physical—scientific realities pertaining both to matter and life. They seem as if they are the baseline for scientific study and investigation.
9.56. The key words that describe the origin of Man are: ء ن س; ب ش ر; ح ى ى; ن ف خ; ن ف س; و ف ى; م و ت; ب ع ث. The semantic concept of Root: ء ن س reflected by the descriptive word Man (ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ ) is of apparent existence of an object which has approach not of hiding and deserting but is social. Sociality is the fundamental characteristic-dimension-science of the created realm, matter and life both. Man as a species is verbally portrayed, particularly by a word whose fundamental feature is sociality. It is because whatever is created and exists in the universe is coherently structured to relate and serve human beings. Sociality is but a natural-scientific phenomenon because of the fundamental characteristic of the created realm:
وَمِن كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ خَلَقْنَا زَوْجَيْـنِ لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ ٤٩
And observe the fact; Our Majesty has created coupling - complementary pairing - binary composition with regard to every entity-element that exists. The objective of couplings - binary composition of all the created units-elements is that you people might at your own conveniently comprehend, save in memory, recall and relate. [51:49]
9.57. Everything has binary composition (زَوْجَيْـنِ). Basic perception infolded in its Root "ز و ج" is that of coupling, or pairing, joining a thing with another thing; united it to it as its fellow, or like. Everything in physical realm is composed, constituted or is a coupling of two created things - two elements. Nothing is let to appear in the physical domain individually as an independent singular unit in itself. It extends to signify couples like husband and wife; male and female; spouse; and alike groups - classes of people. So the entire universe is factually "social" and her intrinsic feature is union with love, attraction and affection:
ثُـمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَـى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِىَ دُخَان ٚ
فَقَالَ
لَـهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ٱئْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ
كَرْهٙاقَالَتَآ أَتَيْنَا طَآئِعِيـنَ ١١
Afterwards having created the
Earth and its wherewithal He the Exalted attended-directed
towards the Sky while she already existed in gaseous state.
Thereby, He the Exalted decreed
for her (the
gaseous Sky [singular]) and
for the Earth: solid mass-matter: "You both develop
relationship either of attraction-tug-pull or repulsion".
They (Sky and the Earth both feminine)
said: "We have assembled like those who develop relationship
of pull-affection-attraction desiring proximity". [41:11]
9.58. The name - code and physical presence - existence of the things are bits of information transformed into data. If only one thing comes into the vision of a human being, would it get printed-saved in his memory? For answering this simple question we need not be specialists in psychology, nerves and brain. The answer is in negative. The saving-retention of information about the dimensions and code of a thing in the memory is possible only and is obliged to existence of more than one and contrasting thing enabling comparative study-observation. Comparative study and the information about the variations, differences, measures, and relationships is the primary reason that enables their saving and preservation in the memory. The variation, difference, and relationship are at least between the two. Let us reflect for a second; everything of the universe was not in couplings-duals-male female-positive-negative: were it possible for us, what to say of gaining knowledge and admonishment, even to talk and explain?
9.59. It is interesting that meanings of individual radicals of the semantic source of the Man reflect his prominent characteristics; ء ن س; Hamza: First Reference; Manifest itself; Noon: Us; Generic; Unite; Seen: In Progress; Energy Flowing; Support. It is used 338 times which symbolizes growth, progress, creativity, joy, expansion, communication. His earlier inanimate position is named (بَشَـرٌ); Ba: Medium; Bring. Sheen: Radiance; Diffusion; Spread. Ra: Order; Command. The sum of the meanings of radicals portrays the process by which the product was yielded:
وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٟن مِن صَلْصَٟلٛ مِّنْ حَـمَإٛ مَّسْنُونٛ ٢٦
The past time fact is that Our Majesty had created the Man —Man was corporeally created with the raw material comprising of sand mixed crinkled clay drawn from odour-diffused pulverized fetid muddy compound. [15:26]
9.60. The basic perception and meaning of: صَلْصَٟلٛ is the clay mixed with sand, which in dried condition creates soft crinkling sound. What was its source, qualitative description? It is: مِّنْ حَـمَإٛ مَّسْنُونٛ; signifies fetid muddy compound. It is modified, by the adjectival trait: مَّسْنُونٛ which is Passive Participle from Root: " س ن ن". This signifies rubbing-grinding something between two hard surfaces; over a stone slab with a stone. The pulverization of fetid muddy compound yields its softening, adhesion, homogeneity and diffusion of odour. In this process, the element that plays the major role is water. The inanimate object became alive after blowing into it (نَفَخْتُ فِيهِ ). It is disclosed that life arises after blowing into an object - modal made of different materials. Noon: Us; Generic; Unite. Fa: Inside; Breath; Insert. Kha: Composition; Create.
9.61. The fact that life takes existence upon "the blowing - breathing into" an inanimate structure by the Living was also demonstrated by the person who himself was a unique creation, in the partial semblance of First Man:
وَرَسُولٙا إِلَـىٰ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ
أَنِّـى قَدْ جِئْتُكُـم بِـَٔايَةٛ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ
أَنِـىٓ أَخْلُقُ لَـكُـم مِّنَ ٱلطِّيـنِ كَهَيْئَةِ ٱلطَّيْـر
فَأَنفُخُ فِيهِ فَيَكُونُ طَيْـرَا
And he is the Messenger designated for the posterity- the sons of Iesraa'eel." [On attaining manly maturity and appointed Allah's Messenger] Easa son of Maryam addressed Bani Iesraa'eel that; "Indeed, I have come to you people along with unprecedented display-miraculous demonstration which is irrefutable evidence from your Sustainer Lord. The evidence is that I cast-sculpt bird-like models before you people using some part of muddy clay—Thereat, I blow in it —Thereby it takes existence as living bird by the explicit will of Allah the Exalted.
وَإِذْ تَخْلُقُ مِنَ ٱلطِّيـنِ كَهَيْــَٔةِ ٱلطَّيْـرِ بِإِذْنِـى
فَتَنفُخُ فِيـهَا فَتَكُونُ طَيْـرَا
And recall when you used to cast/sculpt using some part of muddy clay bird-like structure with My permission; thereat you used to blow in them whereby for reason of My permission they became living birds —[Refer 5:110]
9.63. Syeda Maryam name finds mention in Grand Qur’ān 34 times. Her mention in 21:91 and last occurrence by name in 66:12 not only re-confirms the Virgin Birth but also that she remained virgin till her death.
وَٱلَّتِـىٓ أَحْصَنَتْ فَرْجَهَافَنَفَخْنَا فِيـهَا مِن رُّوحِنَاوَجَعَلْنَٟهَا وَٱبْنَـهَآ ءَايَةٙ لِّلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ٩١
And mention about she (Syeda Maryam the truthful) who guarded her pudendum- chastity; thus remained virgin in life —Thereby, [being أَمْرًا مَّقْضِيًّا a determined matter] telling her about becoming virgin mother, Our Majesty blew within her "the word of Our command- life" [Life emerges only on "blowing" as Adam got existence after نَفَخْتُ فِيهِ مِن رُّوحِي]. And Our Majesty rendered her and her son as unprecedented display - sign for the humanity to realize the creative powers of their Lord. [21:91]
وَمَـرْيَـمَ ٱبْنَتَ عِمْرَٟنَ ٱلَّتِـىٓ أَحْصَنَتْ فَرْجَهَا
فَنَفَخْنَا فِيهِ مِن رُّوحِنَا
وَصَدَّقَتْ بِكَلِمَٟتِ رَبِّـهَا وَكُتُبِهِۦ
وَكَانَتْ مِنَ ٱلْقَـٟنِتِيـنَ ١٢
And
Allah the Exalted has highlighted for Believers the life of Maryam,
daughter of Imr'aan,
who guarded her pudendum- chastity; thus remained virgin in life
—Thereby, [being
أَمْرًا مَّقْضِيًّا
a determined matter] in
such chaste state telling her about becoming virgin mother Our
Majesty blew in him [Easa,
blown in her]
"the word of Our command-life".
And she affirmed and stood by
the words of her Sustainer Lord and His Books. And she remained
one of the steadfast
devotee. [66:12]
9.64. Adjectival portrayal of Syeda Maryam: ٱلَّتِـىٓ أَحْصَنَتْ فَرْجَهَا is repeated twice. The Verbal sentence comprising of Verb-Subject-Object is the Linkage Clause for the preceding feminine Relative Pronoun. Form-IV verb is made from Root: ح ص ن. Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated that the basic perception infolded in the Root is that of protecting, guarding, honouring, respecting; and of encompassing or surrounding; a fortified place. And the object of verb is: فَرْجَهَا a Possessive Phrase, which means "her pudendum". Since this characteristic of her is mentioned in Qur’ān, it relates to her entire life till natural death. In biological creation the body organ of a woman that is involved is the external sex organ, in Arabic: فَرْجٌ , from Root: ف ر ج. Basic perception infolded in it was described by Ibn Faris in these words: يدلُّ على تفتُّح في الشَّيء "that it leads to the perception of an opening; or intervening space- gap between two things; cleavage, rift, hole; and blooming in a thing." This word is applied to the pudenda of woman as well of a man. My respects and salutations to her with lowered chin.
9.65. The object pronoun of preposition: فِي; firstly is feminine referring Virgin Maryam as situational/adverbial metaphor (لظرفية المجازية) for verbal sentence: فَنَفَخْنَا; and second time it is singular masculine referring the son in her womb, Easa alahissalam. Virgin Maryam the truthful, was rightly perplexed when she was given the news that she will get a son because the very idea was contrary to known sciences and causality phenomenon with no such precedence of asexual creation in human history on Earth. She again asked for knowing the science - causality - how aspect of a male son taking existence from her by telling him, the Archangel, the known science of birth of a son in humans:
قَالَ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۟ رَسُولُ رَبِّكِ لِأَهَبَ لَكِ غُلَٟمٙا
زَكِيّٙا ١٩
قَالَتْ أَنَّـىٰ يَكُونُ لِـى غُلَٟمٚ وَلَمْ يَمْسَسْنِى بَشَـر
ٚ وَلَمْ أَكُ بَغِيّٙا ٢٠
He replied, "I am only the Messenger of your Sustainer Lord to confirm to you the bestowing of the son, intellectually elevated-full of wisdom and understanding. [19:19]
She argued, "I am curious to know as to how a male child would take existence for me in circumstances when a man has not touched me; [not being married] And I have never been a debauch." [in human beings these are the two ways a child can born]". [19:20]
9.66. She expressed the ground realities in plain and descriptive words as to how a male child takes existence in human beings. A woman is to be "touched" by a man either legally and righteously as husband, or she gets "touched" illicitly by a man outside the fold of marriage. She precisely and emphatically negated existence of both. He replied her quoting the response of her Sustainer Lord:
قَالَ كَذَٟلِكِ
قَالَ رَبُّكِ هُوَ عَلَـىَّ هَيِّـنٚ
He (Gibraa'iel alai'his'slaam) replied: "Exactly in the same circumstances it will happen as promised. Your Sustainer Lord has said that [quote] "It (causing her to give birth to a son in the state of without having been touched by a man) is quiet easy for Me to cause it happen —And the purpose of this unique birth unusual-to-human perception is that Our Majesty renders him (yet to be born Easa alai'his'slaam) an unprecedented sign illustrative for the people [to understand that Allah the Exalted is beyond the limitations of causality]. This demonstration is a Mercy from Our Grace —And know it that it (his father-less creation) has been in the scheme of affairs a concluded event- an ordained reality." [19:21]
Accordingly having willingly surrendered and the Divine Will blown within her, she uplifted him (Easa son of Maryam) invisibly; thereby, realizing it and to keep the matter secret, she left the place along with him for a remote place. [19:22]
9.67. The hidden subject noun of deficient perfect verb is yet to be born the only Non-ancestral Member of the Galaxy of exalted Men (ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ) who is the Messenger-designate, Easa alai'his'slaam son of Virgin Maryam. The predicate: أَمْرٙا مَّقْضِيّٙا; an adjectival phrase meaning an affair that was long before finalized, decided, ordained to be executed. She is perhaps the first lady who understood that the philosophy of cause and effect is reverse in the abstract realm, it is affect - to produce an effect upon and cause - the physics for that affect. The effect intended to be caused for the humanity by unusual "physics of origin of life" was to make her son a Sign (ءَايَةٙ ).
9.68. Since the verbal sentence: لِنَجْعَلَهُۥٓ is prefixed by particle of intent, the sentence explains the reason of Virgin birth. The second Object of verb is: ءَايَةٙ—a tangible sign, pointer, unprecedented happening and phenomenon which is not only in itself an existent but also is a clue to perceive something else, abstract or real. The verb denotes to render something as such and such. The Prepositional Phrase: لِّلْنَّاسِ "for the people" relates to elided adjectival of: ءَايَةٙ. It is however explicitly understood because: ءَايَةٙ a sign is the Indicator which exists as an indication of another's existence or another phenomenon, the Indicated. By his unprecedented virgin birth, he is rendered a sign that leads to the people to understand that Allah the Exalted is not restrained or limited in the existing sciences - causality phenomenon perceivable by humans and that He could create anything and in whatever manner He decides. He the Exalted is the Fountain of Knowledge and Setter of sciences.
9.69. She was convinced and psychologically prepared for it by this disclosure: وَكَانَ أَمْرٙا مَّقْضِيّٙا: This is recommencing sentence to emphasize upon her the news of Virgin birth as inevitable. It: مَّقْضِيّٙا is Masculine Passive Participle from the same مصدر-قَضَآءٌ Verbal noun of verb: قَضَىٰٓ. The Phrase means: "an affair- matter that has been decided- finalized and has become an ordained reality that will definitely take effect".
9.70. The knowledge about matter-physical world is verifiable in time and space. Whatever is said in a book regarding physical matters, it can be subjected to verification in time and space to an exact detail. The facts mentioned in the Qur’ān about the Universe and human body are in itself the falsification test of the Book.
9.71. A question of rather common sense that can take a man of ordinary prudence to the level of respected Plato, Aristotle and Thomas Aquinas is: Who is first in existence: the blueprint-the book or matter-physical existence? Right you are; every particle, found divisible and analyzed to its solitary unit; which however cannot exist independently-self sustaining except in binary structure, leads us to believe in the existence of its blueprint - the book before this particle had taken physical appearance-existence. Everything that takes existence is: أَمْرًۭا مَّقْضِيًّۭا a concluded event- an ordained reality in the scheme of affairs of the Creator, Allah the Exalted. We all are one such reality; the evidence is that my half of existence was there in the Principal Book right from the beginning and that my half existed in the Abstract Realm beyond the frontiers of Earthly Universe and took existence from the day my mother was born. No woman produces egg during her life time. My second half (23 chromosomes) was created in the Earthly universe in my father's body but my first half did have the prior knowledge to recognise and associate with it. Everything is timetabled:
لِّـكُلِّ نَبَإٛ مُّسْتَقَرّٚ
An appointed moment - location is earmarked for breaking- disclosure of each of news. Be mindful; soon you people will know it". [6:67]
وَكَذَّبُوا۟ وَٱتَّبَعُوٓا۟ أَهْوَآءَهُـم ْۚ وَكُلُّ أَمْرٛ مُّسْتَقِـرّٚ ٣
And they have publicly contradicted it (Qur’ān) and have purposely followed their conjectures and unsubstantiated, non verifiable myths, and desires. Take note, every affair-matter is unshakable and dormant for an earmarked moment-location (when it will become active). [54:03]
9:72. And we will keep gaining knowledge from the Universal Teacher that we knew not earlier:
وَيُعَلِّمُكُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُـم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا۟ تَعْلَمُونَ ١٥١
And he (Messenger Mohammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) educates you to read and write the Book (Qur’ān) and teaches you to attain the wisdom-enlightenment-insight to perceive information about invisible realities —Realize it; he imparts you the information-knowledge which hitherto you did not have. [Refer 2:151]
9.73. The Teacher is continuously imparting such knowledge about which the audience were not earlier aware.
وَمَا هُوَ عَلَـى ٱلْغَيْبِ بِضَنِيـنٛ ٢٤
And he (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) is never with-holder and miser in making public the unseen realities he has seen and known. [81:24]
9
.74. The space-time stands unfolded. We can watch eternity to eternity. The only beyond our vision is the Absolute, the Omnipresent:
لَّا تُدْرِكُهُ ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ
ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرَ
The visions cannot follow-"telescope" Him the Exalted —And He the Exalted overtakes all the visions/conceptions. Know it; He is eternally Aware-Knowledgeable au fait of all niceties and delicacies-subtlety-refinements. [6:103]
9.75. After vivifying the corporeal robot like structure by blowing into him (بَشَـرٙا) when the First Human took existence, a grand ceremony commensurate with the prestige, status and honour bestowed upon the Human being by his Creator, Allah the Exalted; was held to pay him obeisance. After an unpleasant event of surfacing of Ieb'lees as antagonist under misguided perception of grandeur and pride exposing himself as the first pseudo intellectual and narcissist in created realm; the female human being as spouse of the Male Human seems to have been created from him. There is no mention suggesting that like her male member of species her structure, mould, model was made. She was rendered existing from the first person; how! It is not disclosed. Thereafter the pairing of human being as spouse, Allah the Exalted addressed Aadam:
وَقُلْنَا
يَٟٓــَٔادَمُ ٱسْكُنْ أَنتَ وَزَوْجُكَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ
وَكُلَا مِنْـهَا رَغَدٙا حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا
وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَـٟذِهِ ٱلشَّجَرَةَ فَتَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْظَّٟلِمِيـنَ٣٥
And [after the honorific ceremony and
unpleasant antagonistic incident) Our Majesty had said:
"O Aadam, stay - be the guest of the Paradise, you and your wife
—
And you both eat
of abundant variety there from, wherever you both wished and liked.
However, you both should refrain going near this
female
tree and if you taste its fruit—
thereby you both might become and be
considered who
interrupt - use things without right - permission."
[2:35]
ويَـٰٓــَٔادَمُ ٱسْكُنْ أَنتَ وَزَوْجُكَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ
فَكُلَا مِنْ حَيْثُ شِئْتُمَا
وَلَا تَقْرَبَا هَـٟذِهِ ٱلشَّجَرَةَفَتَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلظَّـٟلِمِيـنَ ١٩
And He the Exalted said; "O Aadam! stay-be the guest of Paradise, you and your wife. Thereby having settled, both eat from wherever you both wished and liked.
However, you both should refrain going near this female tree and if you taste its fruit— thereby you both might become and be considered who interrupt - use things without right - permission." [7:19]
9.76. However, our ancestral Father and Mother were deceived by the First Pseudo Intellectual-Ieb'lees through fascinating conjectural "information" about the potentialities of that feminine tree.
فَأَزَلَّـهُـمَا ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ عَنْـهَا
Thereat, by disclosing fascinating features he conjectured about the tree, Shai'taan succeeded putting both in a state of lost thought about prohibition. [Refer 2:36]
9.77. Allah the Exalted had told Aadam [alai'his'slaam] while asking him to stay as a guest in the Paradise along with his wife that they should not go near a certain tree; and that in case of violation they would be considered as those who interrupt/use the things of others without permission. Moreover, he was candidly told that in that eventuality he will no more deserve to stay as guest therein; and they will have to quit the place. No physical restraints-structures were put to restrict Aadam to access that tree. Allah the Exalted treated and considered them as honorable guests and that they had the freedom of their decision-choice-action.
9.78. The verbal sentence begins with prefixed particle signifying sequence, cause and effect. This shows that before the action denoted by suffixed verb something else had happened. What was the cause, or the strategy to achieve the result indicated in the suffixed perfect verb is not mentioned here. The verb (
أَزَلَّـ) signifies making someone slip, to commit an error, lapse. The subject of the verb is: Ash'Shai'taan. Ieb'lees is now referred by an epithet. It stems from Root: ش ط ن . The basic perception infolded in the Root is that of something becoming distant or remote. It is therefore primarily a relational word-Root since one thing gets distant and remote in relation to another thing. It is used to refer particularly to a long Rope perhaps with an understanding that its two ends are turned distant away from each other. Anyone who is condemned and cursed stands thrown away distantly and remotely. Prepositional phrase (عَنْـهَا) relates to the verb and pronoun refers to the given advice. Success of Ash'Shai'taan was due to this reason:وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنَآ إِلَـىٰٓ ءَادَمَ مِن قَبْلُ فَنَسِىَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُۥ عَزْمٙا ١١٥
To emphasize the importance of said prayer, know that in the remote past Our Majesty had forbore Aadam [alai'his'slaam]. Subsequent to delusional inspiration by Shai'taan, he-Adam forgot it. However, Our Majesty did not find deliberateness against him in this regard. [20:115]
وَعَصَىٰٓ ءَادَمُ رَبَّهُۥ فَغَوَىٰ ١٢١
The fact remains (notwithstanding it was involuntary) that Aadam did not stick to the word of his Sustainer Lord. Since he got lured to trap - distraction, he lost the idea of restraint into darkness. [Refer 20:121]
9.79. Prefixed conjunction فَ shows the presence of a cause/reason that produced the effect signified by verbal sentence (
فَنَسِىَ) from مصدر-نِسْيَانٌ Verbal noun and Root: ن س ى meaning to forget, become oblivious. It can happen naively or one can leave paying attention to something by design and will - deliberately for a purpose. It is specifically declared that it was not deliberate act. Please note Allah the Exalted has not held his wife to have suffered forgetfulness. How a man can be made momentarily forgetting a thing? Warning about the attempt by Shai’taan to get them out of the Paradise was given to him in plain words. Shai'taan had disclosed his intentions in these words:
وَلَأُضِلَّنَّـهُـمْ وَلَأُمَنِّيَنَّـهُـمْ
يَعِدُهُـمْ وَيُمَنِّيـهِـم ْ
And I will certainly put in great effort to make them deeply forgetful-neglectful; [How, what is the technique/strategy?] and I will indeed fascinate them with repetitively pronounced alluring conjectural hopes and desires —[Refer 4:119]
[Be cautioned, Satan's strategy/modus operandi is] He gives them but false promises and fascinates them with widely spread alluring conjectural hopes and desires. Be mindful; Shati'aan promises them but solely for the objective of deception. [4:120]
9.80. These verbs (
لَأُمَنِّيَنَّـهُـمْ and يُمَنِّيـهِـم) stem from Root: م ن ى. The basic perception infolded is to inspire a fascinating desire and hope. Its actualization and positive affect upon the target is possible only through an object, a cause that will relay the thought generating hope and desire. A physical object named by this Root, i.e. مَنِىٌّ quite picturesquely explains the concept and perception of it. It denotes the semen which creates pleasure, desire and hope of offspring only on its ejecting and lodging into the "receptacle" of one's wife. Let us find and see how Shai'taan put his strategy into action; its subtleties and affect:
فَوَسْوَسَ لَـهُـمَا ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ
لِيُبْدِىَ لَـهُـمَا مَا وُۥرِىَ عَنْـهُـمَا مِن سَوْءَٟتِـهِـمَا
وَقَالَ مَا نَـهَىٰكُمَا رَبُّكُـمَا عَنْ هَـٟذِهِ ٱلشَّجَرَةِ
إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَا مَلَـكَـيْـنِ
أَوْ تَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْخَٟلِدِينَ ٢٠
وَقَاسَـمَهُـمَآ إِ نِّـى لَـكُـمَا لَمِنَ ٱلنَّٟصِحِيـنَ ٢١
Purposely, Shai'taan
[Ieb'lees]
subtly relayed a fascinating inspiration for both of them.
His
objective was that he might cause that of their bodies visible for them which
were in
hidden condition from each other.
[how
he relayed the fascinating thought?]
He said; "The Sustainer Lord of you has not forbidden you
from this female
tree
—
Except for the reason
that lest
you become
two
governors-rulers
—
Or that you both might
attain life of immortals."
[7:20]
And he
swore to both of them and said:
"Believe me, I am certainly a sincere well-wishing advisor for you both."
[7:21]
9.81. An exciting and fascinating story, relayed as disclosure of hidden secret coupled with emphatic oath that the disclosure is for sincerity with the listener, is an alluring deception. An oath is to emphasize the truth and correctness of some stated thing. This purpose is also conveniently achievable by ascribing some statement to some big name that enjoys great respect and reverence amongst people. The Devil also whispered separately to Aadam:
فَوَسْوَسَ إِلَيْهِ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ قَالَ يَـٰٓــَٔادَمُ هَلْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَـىٰ شَجَرَةِ ٱلْخُلْدِ وَمُلْكٛ لَّا يَبْلَـىٰ ١٢٠
Thereby, purposely, Shai'taan [Ieb'lees] subtly relayed a fascinating inspiration towards him (Aadam) —He said, "O Aadam! May I lead you to the tree of eternity and to a kingdom that never falls/decays?" [20:120]
9.82. This was a well thought act of Shai'taan to subtly relay an inspiration. He told Aadam [alai'his'slaam] a fascinating story which could create a delusional aspiration to obtain and get hold of that thing. Shai'taan did nothing except making this statement to Aadam [alai'his'slaam]. A fascinating statement which inspires and generates a desire, passion and hope for achieving something made to look great and remarkable is the perception and meaning infolded in the word الوسوس. This fabricated story with an attribution to Allah the Exalted was his deceit/fraud/cheating by which he succeeded in making them his prey for their fall. Shai'taan had made clear his strategy as to how he would try to deceive and make human beings forgetful. This was the practical demonstration.
9.83. The subtle relaying of false and fabricated information; loaded with contents capable of whispering and raising desire, hope, and fascination causes excitement and attracts focus of attention. Excitement and fascinated disquiet of the heart makes man lost in a new world and thoughts causing veiling and forgetfulness about the thing-point earlier told, or which is in the knowledge-memory of the man. The first ever emotional imbalance was experienced by the Human Being not by internal whispers of his Conscience but by Satanic whispers with fascinating allures:
وَلَقَدْ عَهِدْنَآ إِلَـىٰٓ ءَادَمَ مِن قَبْلُ فَنَسِىَ وَلَمْ نَجِدْ لَهُۥ عَزْمٙا ١١٥
To emphasize the importance of said prayer, know that in the remote past Our Majesty had forbore Adam [alai'his'slaam]. Subsequent to delusional inspiration by Shai'taan, he/Aadam forgot it. However, Our Majesty did not find deliberateness against him in this regard. [20:115]
9.84. A desire, false hope, fascination causes excitement and excitement results in disquiet and destabilization that causes unintentional forgetfulness resulting in a slip from the determined standpoint. What happened when they after tasting ate the fruit?
فَدَلَّىٰـهُمَا بِغُـرُورٛ
Thereby, he duped them both to accomplish his desire to let them down by deceptive delusional manipulation. Thereat, as soon they tasted and ate the fruit of the designated tree, their bodies became naked in each other's view. [Refer 7:22]
Having deceptively been made to act, they both ate the fruit from that female-tree, thereat their bodies became naked in each other's view. [Refer 20:21]
9.85. This is what we call cause and effect. Adam forgot the advice; he tasted the fruit of the tree and his wife followed him. The result was that their bodies got exposed for each other. This was exactly what Shai'taan wanted that both of them might see private parts of each other where another sort of appetite is hidden, more pleasurable, alluring, fascinating and enjoyable [And surely life on earth would have been burdensome without that joy]. It also subtly reflected that there is a relationship between the food intake and private parts activity. The instinctive reaction was this:
وَطَفِقَا يَخْصِفَانِ عَلَيْـهِـمَا مِن وَرَقِ ٱلْجَنَّةِۚ
And [Suffering this trauma they instantly came out of the fascinating trance] they both hastened and kept covering themselves by placing the leaves of the garden upon their bodies. [Replica refer 7:22 and 20:121]
9.86. Their spontaneous and reflexive action was to return to original state/condition of covered bodies with dress. They had not been taught the knowledge as yet, therefore, their reflexive action shows that the most fundamental and innate characteristic of human Life is feel of shame (حَياءٌ) opposite to impudicity. Let us pay respects to the first couple - our original father and mother for their personal reaction for chastity and dignity and having taken at their own the first step of action infolded in verbal noun ٱلتَّوْبَةُ i.e. returning to the point from where one erred. It is an intellectual activity - relating to thought process. It involves mental processes of abstract thinking and reasoning rather than the emotions. It is reverting of the heart from the realm of emotions towards the realm of reality and enlightenment. This change causes genuine feeling of guilt and remorse, for having made a bad choice in the past which he now considers to have been a mistake or wrong, and the desire and hope for obtaining impunity.
9.87. All bad, morally undesirable and criminal acts are the result of man plunging into emotional domain. Such acts entail censure, curse and punishment unless impunity is granted by the Sustainer Lord. Impunity to a wrong doer returns him to the position he held before commissions or omissions. Thereby, this Root is also used for granting impunity to a wrong doer by Allah the Exalted.
وَنَادَىٰـهُمَا رَبُّـهُمَآ أَ لَمْ أَنْـهَكُمَا عَن تِلْـكُـمَا
ٱلشَّجَرَةِ
وَأَقُل لَّـكُمَآ إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنَ لَـكُـمَا عَدُوٚ مُّبِيـنٚ ٢٢
قَالَا رَبَّنَا ظَلَمْنَآ أَنفُسَنَاوَإِن لَّمْ تَغْفِرْ لَنَا وَتَرْحَـمْنَالَنَكُونَنَّ مِنَ ٱلْخَٟسِـرِينَ ٢٣
And their Sustainer Lord called them: "Did I not restrain you both from this particular tree? And had I not given you warning regarding the fact that Shai'taan is certainly proclaimed enemy of you both?" [Refer 7:22]
Both humbly stated: "Our Sustainer Lord; we have wronged ourselves —And if You the Exalted excuse and forgive us not and bestow not mercy upon us —We will certainly be amongst the doomed." [7:23]
ثُـمَّ ٱجْتَبَٟهُ رَبُّهُۥ فَتَابَ عَلَيْهِ وَهَدَىٰ ١٢٢
Afterwards his feel of shame for thoughtless act and genuine repentance (refer 2:37; 7:23; 20:115), his Sustainer Lord declared him distinguished, thereby attended to him and guided him (how to attain eternity and kingdom that never falls/decays-20:120). [20:122]
9.88. These two episodes where two human beings were influenced from external seductions, meaning the act of tempting or influencing someone to do something, especially something bad or something they wouldn't normally do, reveal to us the abstract entity, the Real Person, the one that was breathed into the physical body: بَشَـرٌۭ described by the term Soul (ٱلرُّوحُ) who is the "powerhouse driver" of conscience, heart, brains and body endowed to him. Thus: بَشَـرٌۭ is visible, apparent and cognizable aspect of invisible - abstract Man who feels pleasure and pain through his integral part: بَشَـرٌۭ placed under his command and control by functions of its skin and other organs. The upshot of individual Man after worldly life will be True Living State (ٱلْحَيَوَانُ) which will be either of Pleasure alone or only Painful.
وَمَا هَـٰذِهِ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَآ إِلَّا
لَـهْوٚ وَلَعِبٚ
Realize it; The Life of this Lowly World
is nothing except like short lived theatrical play and amusement —
And know the certain fact
that the Home of the Hereafter is truly the living Life. Had they but
understood-tried to analyze this disclosed fact!
(they would have certainly reflected in their
selves 30:08) [29:64]
9.89. Comprehension as an ability to understand the meaning and importance of something is thus done by the Freewill and Vitality-the Power of taking decision (اِرَادَةٌ) that was breathed into, which in common parlance is termed Soul (ٱلرُّوحُ), that is the Person who is required to take heed:
فَذَكِّرْ إِن نَّفَعَتِ ٱلذِّكْرَىٰ ٩سَيَذَّكَّرُ مَن يَخْشَىٰ ١٠
وَيَتَجَنَّبُـهَا ٱلْأَشْقَى ١١
ٱلَّذِى يَصْلَـى ٱلنَّارَ ٱلْـكُـبْـرَىٰ ١٢
ثُـمَّ لَا يَمُوتُ فِيـهَا وَلَا
يَحْيَىٰ١٣
Thereby, you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
narrate it
(Qur’ān). The advice/reiteration causes benefit.
[87:09] He will instantly and quickly take the heed and admonition who
experiences awe.
[87:10]
However, the stubborn
will purposely keep himself running away from it-admonition/advice
—
[87:11]
It is he
who will [eventually] enter
and scorch by the Great Fire-Heated Hell Prison.
[87:12]
Afterwards, he will neither die therein
and nor would he enjoy life.
[87:13]
9.90. Earlier we have heard our Leader defining the term Soul: ٱلرُّوحُ as: مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّـى "it is the predetermined affair, the decree, command, dictate, direction, order in the scheme of creation of physical realm planned and decided by My Sustainer Lord". The Divine Book is the Vital Principle (ٱلرُّوحَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِۦ) to let people know that life does not end by the laws of physics and chemistry but persists for accountability on the day when people will again be face to face:
رَفِيعُ ٱلدَّرَجَٟتِ ذُو ٱلْعَـرْشِ
يُلْقِى ٱلرُّوحَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِۦ عَلَـىٰ مَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ
لِيُنذِرَ يَوْمَ ٱلتَّلَاقِ ١٥
He the Exalted has eternally the Absolute
Exaltation [above all degrees conceivable/perceivable by people]; the
Granter of elevated positions [to His created
ones; see 2:253; 6:165, 83; 12:76; 43:32; 58:11].
He the Exalted is the Possessor of Absolute Sovereignty.
He the Exalted causes to be presented the Life Breathing and Sustaining
Guarantor-Vital Principle [the Book], divine guidance being the
exclusive task of Him the Exalted, to the Person whom He designates as
distinct elevated Revivalist from amongst His sincere Allegiants. The
purpose of this presentation is that he (the Messenger) would warn
people about the Day of people meeting face to face [collection/
joining of all men and jinn for accountability]. [40:15]
9.91. Since the communication of Divine guidance has been accomplished; the elevated Universal Messenger has to play the role of the Leader of humanity (صَاحِبُكُـمْ 53:2;81:22) whose mission is to invite people towards the High Road leading to salvation and perpetual success and really living eternity. Thereby, it is mentioned figuratively as if he is eternally present inviting, persuading and motivating people towards his vision and mission:
وَإِنَّكَ لَتَدْعُوهُـمْ إِلَـىٰ صِرَٟطٛ مُّسْتَقِيـمٛ ٧٣
It is a fact that you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] are certainly inviting them towards the High road: Course that keeps heading safely and stably to the destination of peace and tranquillity. [23:73]
9.92. It is incumbent upon the person who invites towards a vision and course to be at the head for guidance - direction and keep leading and showing the way to the followers. Allah the Exalted personally confirmed to him about this fact:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ رُوحٙا مِّنْ أَمْرِنَا مَا كُنتَ
تَدْرِى مَا ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ وَلَا ٱلْإِيمَٟنُ
Let it be on record that in the same
manner through
Angel Messenger and directly when you visited beyond the Skies, Our
Majesty has communicated to you the
Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the
Life Breathing and Sustaining Guarantor: Vital Principle: (Grand
Qur’ān) a promised affair of Ours - guidance being exclusively Our
task —
(Let it
be known) In your past life you the Messenger was not in habit of
inquiring/asking (the People of Book) regards neither the specific
Book and nor for specific belief (they were pursuing).
The assertion that you have compiled plagiarizing old myths is
baseless; on the contrary Our Majesty have declared it (Grand
Qur’ān) as the Visible Light-the Sustainer of Life. Our Majesty
guide with it (Grand Qur’ān) anyone for whom We so intend-decide —who
is desirous of guidance among Our subjects.
And beyond an iota of doubt you the
Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] are
certainly guiding people towards High
road: Course that keeps heading safely and stably to the destination
of peace and tranquility — [42:52]
10. How Qur’ān facilitates comprehending it? Lesser the vocabulary used, easier is it to understand and comprehend.
10.1. The Divine Discourse has described us explicitly, persuading to reflect within selves to understand and grasp the purpose of our existence. When we know the parts (anatomy of man) and how they go together and coordinate into a whole, it enables us grasp the whole of us. This would place the parts as subsidiary while the Whole should become the focus of attention. The difference is highlighted:
يَعْلَمُونَ ظَٟهِرٙا مِّنَ ٱلْحَـيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاوَهُـمْ عَنِ ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ
هُـمْ غَٟفِلُونَ٧
أَوَلَمْ يَتَفَكَّرُوا۟ فِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـم
They the majority of human beings remain busy acquiring prima facie knowledge relating to apparent phenomena of life of this Lowly World —While they are certainly neglectful regards the Hereafter. [30:07]
Have they not self indulged in deep thinking - reflected objectively within their own selves/consciences (as to why they are created and persisting)? [30:08]
10.2. The world is apparent (ظَٟهِرٙا) which is the body where Man dwells, so is his own body in which he dwells. It is the source of knowledge since it is determinate. All that is apparent and observable is Ontology, the epistemological system for the Living, Man in particular who is born in a state that he knows not anything (شَيْــٔٙا) around him. The word: شَيْــٔٙا is from Root: ش ى ء which properly signifies what may be known, and that whereof a thing may be predicated. And it denotes existence, and is a name for anything that has been made to have being, whether an accident, or attribute, or a substance, and such that it may be known, and that a thing may be predicated thereof; and the latter, the willing, wishing, or desiring. Everything is totally accounted for, is by measure and relevance to others (refer chapter 9) whereby it is comprehendible since in logic comprehension of an object is the totality of intensions, that is, attributes, characters, marks, properties, or qualities, that the object possesses, or else the totality of intensions that are pertinent to the context of a given discussion. Therefore, it is reality as it reveals itself in time-space.
10.3. It is thus obvious that in the very thought of the Creator of all that exists was the consideration of comprehension by the Man who is the Protagonist of the Created Universe. One of the most famous quotes about world from Albert Einstein is: "The fact that it is comprehensible is a miracle." The "miracle" in Arabic is called: ءَايَةٚ singular (plural ءَايَٟتٚ) from Semantic Seed: "ء ى ى"; which embeds Semantic frame: Sign. Sign is defined as an object, corporeal and real thing having dimensions; or a discernible sign which one can perceive and save in memory with reference to its surroundings and dimensions; and event or phenomenon whose presence or occurrence indicates the existence, presence or occurrence of something else, the relationship being asymmetric.
10.4. Moreover, everything has two aspects, one apparent and visible, perceivable through sensory organs; and the other is invisible but integral part of that thing. Therefore, this Root signifies as Er-Rághib stated, any apparent thing inseparable from a thing not equally apparent so that when one perceives the former he perceives the other to a certain extent which he cannot otherwise perceive. Sign is the Indicator which exists as an indication of another's existence or another phenomenon, the Indicated. It is in fact information-mirroring-transmitter about some invisible existence, reality, fact. Therefore, everything transmits two types of knowledge, focus/visible knowledge, and focal knowledge in the meaning of idea of the permanent reality towards which it leads.
هُوَ ٱلْأَوَّلُ وَٱلۡءَاخِرُ وَٱلظَّٟهِرُ وَٱلْبَاطِنُۖ وَهُوَ بِكُلِّ شَـىْءٛ عَلِيـمٌ ٣
He the Exalted is the Eternal - The First and The Last. And He is the Omnipresent, the One Who manifests His presence and existence; and simultaneously is the One Who maintains invisibility. Be cognizant; He the Exalted is intrinsically and eternally the Knower of all the physical realm. [57:03]
10.5. It is no coincidence that this Semantic Seed "ء ى ى" is used 382 times. This number is considered a "manifestation" number. In numerology it is believed to be a combination of the energies and vibrations of the numbers 3, 8 and 2. The number 3 represents creativity, self-expression, and growth. The number 8 represents abundance, and prosperity. The number 2 represents balance, harmony, and relationships. Therefore, when these energies are combined, it is believed that the number 382 symbolizes success and growth in relationships and enlightenment. There is no negative meaning associated with number 382. It is amazing that the concept and meanings of a semantic domain resemble symbolic meanings of the number of times it is used in the Discourse.
10.6. "Comprehension" is thus firstly the desire of the Invisible Creator before it becomes an activity and its area and limit is also defined:
وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَىْءٛ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا
But they can not comprehensively grasp any physical or abstract entity loaded with partial information of the Knowledge of Him the Exalted. Exception is only to that information which He the Exalted desired to share - acquaint them with. [Refer 2:255]
10.7. This is the visual side of learning knowledge. The other source of knowing and perceiving things is verbal. In Grand Qur’ān the word: ءَايَةٚ is firstly used to refer to the Divine communication through linguistic tokens, the verbal Passages of the Divine Speech - Book that indicate information and guidance. These passages are Indicators indicating the Existence of Invisible Author - Speaker. Text is a Sign indicating the Existence of its Creator exercising Volition. When the creator of a thing; شَيْــٔٙا who knows absolutely the visible and invisible aspect of that thing, verbally narrates about that thing, such verbal statement is: "ءَايَةٚ" in the true sense of the word since it mirrors established realities and facts.
10.8. Language comprehension is defined as the process of understanding and interpreting words, phrases, and texts in spoken or written formats. It involves skills such as reading, listening, grammar, vocabulary, and context analysis. How can an author render his Intellectual Property/ Discourse facilitator for an ordinary reader particularly the Non-Arab who has to understand it by translation and interpretation. It can facilitate the reader only if he is not required harder recall of Arabic vocabulary. That book is facilitator which can be understood through the classical method known as Grammar-Translation method. The experts are of the considered opinion that learning to speak and write is much more difficult than simply learning to understand. Learning to understand is easier as it requires recognition rather than the harder recall.
10.9. Creation is the desire and resolve of a living to manifest oneself and be acknowledged. But this would come obviously and only when the created realm is comprehensible, indicative and awe inspiring for the one from whom acknowledgement is desired. So is the case for the Author when reference of discussion is the Book. What is Rhetoric in literature it is: بَلَٟغٌۭ in Arabic from Root: ب ل غ. Renowned lexicographer Ibn Faris (died 1005) stated (أصلٌ واحد وهو الوُصول إلى الشيء. تقول بَلَغْتُ المكانَ، إذا وَصَلْتَ إليه) its basic signification is of arrival, access towards the specific object, when crossed over at the intended location point, when got connected with that.
10.10. Rhetoric is essential and inseparable constituent element of language, be it of Arabian Peninsula or Non-Arab land. Rhetoric is in speech, whereby, it is essentially a communicative instrument/device. Rhetoric is the element of such Speech where the Speaker has the intent to subtly influence the audience for a particular response, emotional, psychological, or behavioural, or to subtly make him realize an otherwise unpleasant possibility and eventuality. Scholarly writer is the one that whenever a word is introduced for the first time its meanings and semantic frame/concept is explicitly perceptible.
وَلَا تَحْلِقُوا۟ رُءُوسَكُـمْ حَـتَّىٰ يَبْلُـغَ ٱلْـهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُۥ
And you should not remove hair-shave your heads till the reaching of the sacrificial mammal to his destined location of sacrifice. [Refer 2:196]
10.11. In keeping with the concept embedded in the Root it will denote, when used with reference to speech and written text, such an effective communication that crosses over into the heart and mind of the target audience. Par excellence rhetoric is such that addressee perceives something in the like manner as may have been perceived by the one who actually experienced it. The discourse that has the potential of influencing the inner self of rational being is termed and described in Arabic by Adjectival Phrase: قَوْلًۢا بَلِيغًۭا:
10.12. The word: بَلِيغٙا ; Adjective resembling participle (الصفة المشبهة) derived from non-transitive verb, signifies the one who establishes an action or state with the meaning of permanence. And it indicates on the root meaning being an attribute which is usually perpetual or intrinsic. The ultimate objective of rhetoric is to influence the audience to make him synchronise with the perspective of the Speaker/Author. Thereby, it is necessarily a two-way phenomenon. Rhetoric is thereby an art of involving the whole self of the audience, all of his mental, heart and sensory faculties. This necessitates that speech be succinct like a solid object since the audience suffer attention limitations. Thought of the speaker, which is intended to be transmitted into the Self of the audience is in physical terms like liquid and air, needs to be solidified for delivery to the target audience. This is what the rhetoric aims at to convert the thought into a discourse intrinsically solid: always easy to comprehend.
أُو۟لَـٟٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُ ٱللَّهُ مَا فِـى قُلُوبِـهِـمْ فَأَعْـرِضْ
عَنْـهُـمْ
وَعِظْهُـمْ وَقُل لَّـهُـمْ فِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـمْ قَوْلَا
They are the people about whom Allah the Exalted best knows that (disease) which is self implanted in their
10.13. It is well known that vocabulary is of vital importance in language study because it is the essence of a language. Linguist D. A. Wilkins (1972) has the famous line: "Without grammar very little can be conveyed, without vocabulary nothing can be conveyed." The possible vocabulary of Arabic language has perhaps the largest stock. English language is however stated to have largest vocabulary with stock of little more than one million words. But it is stated about Al Khalil bin Ahmed, who created the first Arabic Lexicon, that he had counted the used and unused words as more than twelve millions (1,23,05,412 words).
10.14. It is thus understood that lesser the vocabulary used in authoring a book, easier is it both for the natives and non-natives to understand and translate it. Text of Qur’ān comprises of 86,972 words (86942 content words + 30 comprising of alphabetic letters at the start of 29 Divine Speeches) . However, number of individual/unique words are only 18,088, (I have given separate number to the same word because of different case endings). Non-root words (particles; function words) are 784 (recurrence 36116), Nouns 9652 (recurrence 31496), and verbs are 7652 (recurrence 18360). Words belong to different categories of concepts - semantic frames; All nouns and verbs relate to 1,646 conceptual frames (Roots). Letters, vowels and diacritic marks total 6,23,122 units. This statistics confirms Qur’ān is the Discourse of symmetries (مَّثَانِـىَ 39:23).
10.15. Superb choice of words is even reflected by their statistical analysis. Out of 18088 words; 11289 are used only once; 2785 twice and 1154 words are used only thrice in the Discourse (15228; 84.18% of used vocabulary). Diction itself is the forensic proof of its Divine authorship.
10.16. The amazing fact about the Roots of Arabic is that the perception infolded in them is reflective of physical—scientific realities pertaining both to matter and life. They seem as if they are the baseline for scientific study and investigation. Therefore, at preliminary stage, skill for real-time translation of Qur’ān is rendered facilitative by the use of a small part of otherwise large vocabulary of Arabic in its discourse. If we merely run through the basic perception infolded in these Roots, we will gain a fairly good understanding of meanings of the words of Grand Qur’ān, even before learning the meanings added by other features of the language; morphology, syntax and by contextual influence. Similarly lesser the number of grammatical units in a discourse, easier is it to comprehend and interpret.
10.17. The vocabulary will not pose a problem particularly for Urdu knowing people. For Urdu speaking people learning to understand Arabic of Qur’ān is rather easy and simple. The most important determining factor how easily words are learned is "cognate factor". "Cognate" means the words that are the same or very similar in both languages. There are a large number of words that are cognate in Arabic and Urdu. Though there are "false cognates" - words which appear similar, but have different meanings—it needs not any special strategy since their number is just few.
10.18. Moreover, thanks to computer technology, each word is now in access by a click on it. It needs emphasis, however, that each word of the vocabulary of Qur’ān is unique and non-substitutable pearl embedded at its place of occurrence in the text.
11. Greater the density of text, easier is it to understand and comprehend.
11.1. One reason for the choice of Arabic language for the composition of the Book that is to serve as universal guide in space-time is its richness and succinctness over all the languages of Non-Arab world. The best language is obviously the one that conveys volumes of information in few words. A quote from Language, its nature, development and origin by Otto Jespersen: "That language ranks highest which goes farthest in the art of accomplishing much with the little means, OR, in other words, which is able to express the greatest amount of meaning with the simplest mechanism". Arabic words cover a huge range of descriptive and visual meanings.
11.2. Density is a measure of mass per volume. The average density of an object equals its total mass divided by its total volume. An object made from a comparatively dense material (such as iron) will have less volume than an object of equal mass made from some less dense substance (such as water).
11.3. A verbal passage of a book is part of speech as written discourse that has a complete and independent meaning, transmitting a certain amount of information for the audience. Accurately perceivable information intended for audience needs to be organized and embedded in succinct manner. Little semantic information spread over volumes of text will tax the reader.
11.4. Each Unitary Verbal Passage, comprising of a certain arrangement of words in any language, has in it certain semantic density of information. This is the plenitude of ideas, pointers, concepts, and thoughts intended to be communicated or shared with the recipient by certain arrangement of words in a verbal passage. The semantic density of information in relation to statistical information-quantity of letters, phonemes, morphemes, words, and vowels etc. which embed that semantic content is what we call succinctness.
11.5. Richness, succinctness and inexhaustibility of Arabic language can be gauged from the fact that her just 1646 semantic frames can warp space-time as reflected by the title of book "Qur’ān" which means a composition covering space-time as a unit. It is the Memoir from eternity to eternity which needed just 86942 regular words and 30 words comprising of one to five consonants of the alphabet. It is obvious upon liquefaction of Arabic text, the volume of target text will be much greater. However, greater the semantic density of source-text, it is easier to translate and comprehend by varying levels of intellect. The density of semantic information in short volume of text of Grand Qur’ān might be gauged from this disclosure:
قُل لَّوْكَانَ ٱلْبَحْرُ مِدَادٙا لِّـكَلِمَٟتِ رَبِّـى
لَنَفِدَ ٱلْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ
أَن تَنفَدَ كَلِمَٟتُ رَبِّـى وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِۦ مَدَدٙا١٠٩
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce
that if the Ocean had become ink for writing the information- knowledge
embedded in limited number of expressions of my Sustainer Lord —
Certainly the Ocean would have lost its water
before the limited number of expressions of my Sustainer Lord might have
emptied - lost the embedded information. The same will be the case even if
We had brought alike ocean additionally. [18:109]
11.6. According to Classical Lexicons, the basic perception infolded in the Root of: ٱلْبَحْرُ is to slit, trench, or cleave lengthwise. Since the beds of river, sea, ocean are naturally trenched on a large area of land in length and width which become the flowing route of reservoirs of waters, therefore, the word: ٱلْبَحْرُ refers and signifies either the Sea, Lake or the River in the context. The Rivers end up, or we may say the trench continues to join another trench of bigger size, in Lakes and Seas. From this, we can see the concept and perception of a global interconnected trench enabling flow and serving as reservoir of water. It comprises of seven smaller oceans (diminutive noun):
وَلَوْ أَنَّمَا فِى ٱلۡأَرْضِ مِن شَجَرَةٛ أَقْلَٟمٚوَٱلْبَحْرُ يَـمُدُّهُۥ
مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ سَبْعَةُ أَبْحُرٛ
مَّا نَفِدَتْ كَلِمَٟتُ ٱللَّهِ
Take note that had
every tree existing in the Earth was in the state converted into writing
pens —And
the Ocean was used as ink for writing and after it having become empty
seven smaller oceans kept adding to it: the global Ocean —
The limited number
of verbal expressions of Allah the Exalted would not have emptied - lost
information.
Indeed Allah the Exalted is the
All Pervasive-Dominant and eternally the Wise-Knower of
invisible-secreted-infolded realities [31:27]
11.7. The Ocean and use of diminutive noun seven smaller oceans quite conspicuously indicates its meanings as World ocean or global ocean which is the interconnected system of Earth's oceanic waters. It is basically a solitary continuous ocean that covers and encircles most of the Earth. It covers almost 71% of the Earth's surface, with a total volume of 1.332 billion cubic kilometers, and 97% of Earth's water.
11.8. The subject of feminine verbs: تَنفَدَ, and: نَفِدَتْ is: كَلِمَٟتُ which is definite by construct. It is feminine broken plural of paucity showing a limited quantity. It signifies expression of meaningful thought through words organized in a particular manner according to grammar rules of concerned language. In grammar language, it denotes sentences. The phrase thus means: "the limited number of verbal expressions of Allah the Exalted". Like the trench of ocean as reservoir of water; the words, and sentences are the "reservoir-receptacles" of information.
11.9. Verbal expressions - sentences contain embedded information. When كَلِمَٟتُ is the Subject-doer of the perfect Verb نَفِدَتْ: its signification is obvious that limited quantity of verbal expressions of Allah the Exalted did not empty their information while transferring it on papers by using water of the ocean as ink, but the ocean added with water of smaller seven oceans lost its water. It is thus evident that the density of information embedded in a limited number of expressions - sentences of Grand Qur’ān is virtually inexhaustible.
11.10. It is thus evident that the density of information embedded in a limited number of expressions - sentences of Grand Qur’ān is virtually inexhaustible. Therefore, no reading of it is the final reading; no translation of it is the final and exhaustive translation; and no discussion ever runs it dry. Like its Author, we will always find it as a living book. This is one of the features that render a book great in timeline.
11.11. Grand Qur’ān is also described by an epithet: descriptive word added to name: a descriptive word or phrase added to or substituted for the name of somebody or something, highlighting a feature or quality ٱلْقَوْلُ: a verbal noun which signifies a saying that is a complete proposition, or a word signifying at least one complete proposition.
وَلَقَدْ وَصَّلْنَا لَـهُـمُ ٱلْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٥١
Notice; Our Majesty have certainly compiled the Verbal Discourse (Qur’ān) interwoven - a unified whole to facilitate them (Mankind) reading and comprehending in coherence and continuity—Objective (of interweaving the Discourse) is that they might self perceive and retain it in memory, take lesson and relate. [28:51]
11.12. Like: كَلِمَٟتُ limited quantity of verbal expressions, a verbal communication signified by: ٱلْقَوْلُ could either be light weighted or heavy weighted depending upon density of information embedded therein. As we are told the semantic density of information in the sentences of Qur’ān is inexhaustible, it is also mentioned by reference to its epithet ٱلْقَوْلُ:
إِنَّا سَنُلْقِى عَلَيْكَ قَوْلٙا ثَقِيلٙا٥
Certainly Our Majesty will keep presenting - exposing upon you the Messenger closely compacted - succinct discourse. [73:05]
11.13. Greater the semantic density of information in a limited number of words and sentences, easier is it to translate, understand, comprehend, and reflect on that small number of words. It caters for the need of a man of ordinary or everyday prudence and also the sensibilities of men of higher intellect, critical reasoning and pondering. It is rightly said that the truth does not need many words. The truth - infallible fact in itself is quite heavy, as told by Qur’ān. On the contrary, voluminous texts void of substance are weightless like the froth and scum.
11.14. A relevant question might be raised. Why, what was the need to densely embed infinite information in just 6,236 Aa'ya'at: Unitary Verbal Passages of Qur’ān? But one can also ask why the Universe around us is sort of infinitely vast?
11.15. First we take the Qur’ān in hand and observe it. We observed that statistically it is certainly finite. All is in focus of our eyes and is countable. Now we go in the open and observe the universe over and around us. We observed it certainly finite; so small that entire universe is in the focus of our eyes. We observed the Earth all around spread like a carpet and saw the Sky as overarching canopy upon us touching boundary of the Earth. We saw the water descending from the Sky and it is causing sprouting of all sorts of plant kingdom which we are using for our subsistence and survival. We observed wholeness and orderliness in the sensible world and also noticed motion. This fact immediately gave us the realization that its existence, motion and functioning owes its origin and is indivisibly the domain of a singular Creator and Sustainer Lord. We have observed it as small and as explicit as is the text of Qur’ān.
11.16. Later ask someone whom you consider a man of wisdom or organizations like NASA to describe the Universe. The answer might dazzle that it is infinitely vast, large and voluminous; and is always expanding. Therefore, we do not know about its ending boundaries. We will always be exploring it only to fail in comprehensively encompassing it. We will at every point in time be at the dead end - in closed tunnel.
11.17. This Universe perceived as infinite by us is embedded-blueprinted in 6,236 Unitary Verbal Passages of Qur’ān along with all relevant information about the Man for whom the physical world is created by the grace of the Fountain of Knowledge, the Sole Creator; the Disseminator of Information for aright conduct and functioning of all that exists, the Sovereign Lord of the Universes, Allah the Exalted Who had named Himself Ar'Reh'maan.
11.18. But the par excellence of its simplest text is the quantity of semantic information embedded in its limited vocabulary, unprecedented organization and sentence structuring strictly adhering to the grammar of Arabic for reader's convenience to comprehend. The embedded information is such that whatever we will observe with our eyes in the material-physical world we will be amazed to find it already written therein exactly in the manner we have seen that reality for the first time in human history. Thus, the Qur’ān will always be ahead of time. Evidence!
سَنُرِيـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا فِـى ٱلْءَافَاقِ وَفِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـمْ
حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّـنَ لَـهُـمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ
Our Majesty will henceforth keep intermittently exposing visually Our tangible realities prevalent in the Universe-horizons and in their own bodies to them (who accept not the Divine origin of Qur’ān) —The purpose of this visual manifestation is that: it (Qur’ān) being Infallible Discourse of Reality itself explicitly explicates to have been sent for them by their Sustainer Lord. [Ref 41:53]
11.19. Wisdom is that acquisition of knowledge when the invisible of the matter and its relationships become perceivable through vision and intellect. However, the remote past-beginning and remote future is beyond our vision and perception. Notwithstanding what distance we could cover in the past-fossils and the future we can never say with confidence and certainty that we have reached, seen and perceived the things at the point of beginning or ending in future. We can never encompass/comprehend the matter in its entirety not only because of its extremely voluminous and diversified nature but also because we know the skies are expanding all the time. Therefore, if we manage to reach what we have determined today as its extremity, it would have gone farther the moment we reach the point we thought is the ending point. It is an endless pursuit; this is the limitation of our capability of vision and intellect. We will always end up in a closed street.
11.20. We need an external source of information originating from beyond the horizons of our universe to get us out of this perpetually existing closed street. Let us be happy and rejoice; we have amongst us the great man who is given: ٱلْـكَـوْثَرَ the unique - ultimate profundity. No relevant question will now remain unanswered; its vital aspects will be disclosed. We are now out of the closed tunnel. Time-Space is warped.
إِنَّـآ أَعْطَيْنَٟكَ ٱلْـكَـوْثَرَ
[In keeping with the promise-93:5] Our Majesty have since personally granted you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the unique - ultimate profundity. [108:01]
11.21. The knowledge about matter-physical world is verifiable in time and space. Whatever is said in a book regarding physical matters, it can be subjected to verification in time and space to an exact detail. The facts mentioned in the Qur’ān about the Universe and human body are in itself the falsification test of the Book.
11.22. A question of rather common sense that can take a man of ordinary prudence to the level of respected Plato, Aristotle and Thomas Aquinas is: Who is first in existence: the blueprint-the book or matter-physical existence? Right you are; every particle, found divisible and analyzed to its solitary unit; which however cannot exist independently-self sustaining except in binary structure, leads us to believe in the existence of its blueprint - the book before this particle had taken physical appearance-existence. Everything that takes existence is: أَمْرًۭا مَّقْضِيًّۭا a concluded event- an ordained reality in the scheme of affairs of the Creator, Allah the Exalted. I am one such reality; the evidence is that my half of existence was there in the Principal Book right from the beginning and that my half existed in the Abstract Realm beyond the frontiers of Earthly Universe and took existence from the day my mother was born. The second half was created in the Earthly universe in my father but my first half did have the prior knowledge to recognise and associate with it.
11:23. And we will keep gaining knowledge from the Universal Teacher that we knew not earlier. Like the expanding world, the exalted universal Messenger keep our knowledge and understanding expanding through Qur’ān,
وَيُعَلِّمُكُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُـم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا۟ تَعْلَمُونَ ١٥١
And he (Messenger Mohammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) educates you to read and write the Book (Qur’ān) and teaches you to attain the wisdom-enlightenment-insight to perceive information about invisible realities —Realize it; he imparts you the information-knowledge which hitherto you did not have. [Refer 2:151]
11.24. The Teacher is continuously imparting such knowledge about which the audience were not earlier aware.
وَمَا هُوَ عَلَـى ٱلْغَيْبِ بِضَنِيـنٛ ٢٤
And he (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) is never with-holder and miser in making public the unseen realities he has seen and known. [81:24]
11.25. The space-time stands unfolded. We can watch eternity to eternity. The only beyond our vision is the Absolute, the Omnipresent:
لَّا تُدْرِكُهُ ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرُ وَهُوَ يُدْرِكُ
ٱلۡأَبْصَٟرَ
The visions cannot follow-"telescope" Him the Exalted —And He the Exalted overtakes all the visions/conceptions. Know it; He is eternally Aware-Knowledgeable au fait of all niceties and delicacies-subtlety-refinements. [6:103]
11.26. The verb (يُدْرِكُ) denotes following uninterruptedly to overtake some object. Vision through eyes is only a faculty - a facility, but we actually see and perceive the reality by the "eye of heart" - the locus of understanding, intellect and wisdom that has no limits and bounds of ascensions. The only limitation of extent of human visionary power is the non-reach to the Absolute, Allah the Exalted. The elevated Messenger Mūsā [alai'his'slaam] did request to have the honour of seeing his Sustainer Lord:
وَلَمَّا جَآءَ مُوسَـىٰ لِمِيقَٟتِنَا وَكَلَّمَهُۥ
رَبُّهُۥ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِـىٓ أَنظُرْ إِلَيْكَ
Know it, when Mūsā [
12. Encyclopedic format renders Qur’ān facilitator for understanding and gradual enlightenment.
12.1. In Library Terminology, Encyclopaedia is defined:
The difference between encyclopaedia and a dictionary is about the focus. Encyclopaedia focuses on factual information concerning any subject while dictionary focuses on linguistic information about its entries.
12.2. Human cognitive capability is capacity limited. Our conscious brain can process information from the environment and the book to a certain limit; sudden and continuous influx of information will heat up the "processor" of our brain. It was the rationale of intermittent dispatch of Qur’ān. The experts suggest that one of the criteria a book has to meet to earn title of a great book is that: "The book has to speak from an important original setting. But a great book is one not trapped in its original setting. It has to be written in a way that constitutes it a living experience for readers today". Thus evidently great books are trapped in two time-frames; the time-frame of its original setting and every-present time-frame. It is warping of time-space. Grand Qur’ān is the only Book that warps space-time, it is ever-living. It enables time-travel, let us be in 7th century and see what is happening.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُـمْلَةٙ
وَٟحِدَةٙۚ
And they (elite Jews: 4:153; 6:7) who disavowed rebuked saying to people: "Why was not the Qur’ān sent upon him (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) all at once as a single discourse?"
12.3. The reason and wisdom in releasing the contents of the Book intermittently in parts was disclosed:
كَذَٟلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٟهُ تَرْتِيلٙا ٣٢
Yes, it is piecemeal dispatch for the reason Our Majesty let your brain [faculty of Processing-Integrating Knowledge] remain persistently in stable state of calmness and tranquillity. And Our Majesty have given it (Qur’ān) the attribute of easily and distinctly pronounceable in the manner of proportion, symmetry, uniformity and evenness. [25:32]
12.4. A good book is the one which is mindful of limitations of speech mechanism and its text can be conveniently spoken. A good book cares for the convenience of both the speaker and the listener. Adding vowel on the boundary of words with consecutive vowel-less consonants to buster the difficult-to-pronounce cluster is one example. Similarly sound stretching marker at cluster of consonant + long vowel + consonant helps the speaker pronouncing it conveniently. And to make the delicate consonant "hamza" with vowel clearly audible by the listener, sound stretcher marker is added on the preceding word. It is also one element how Qur’ān is rendered facilitative.
12.5. It is known that we can attend to one complex task at a time. Thereby, studying a discourse by frames facilitates cognition process. Encyclopedic knowledge is conveniently stored in the mind as frames that act as background knowledge for interpreting and comprehending the discourse. Frames as cognitive repository help and serve understanding concepts more explicitly by men of ordinary prudence who are the majority. We are instructed:
فَٱقْرَءُوا۟ مَا تَيَسَّـرَ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِۚ
Thereby, you people read that much part of Qur’ān which is felt effectively convenient [for retaining your concentration/focus-the basic manner of reading a book]. [Refer 73:20]
12.6. Readers have variable duration of attention. Attention is state of perceiver's readiness to process and consider the information and impressions of an entity within the text. Concentrated attention for a longer period in comprehending a text; particularly when heavily loaded with varied information will cause heating of the brain disturbing its efficiency. Therefore, every individual should read, comprehend and critically reflect on the verbal passages of Qur’ān according to his level of concentration and try slowly enhancing duration of attention.
12.7. The best discourse is that which is organized and presented in the manner most suited for the human cognitive and learning process. A discourse will become grand if it serves simultaneously as encyclopedia, and as dictionary of its important words. The Divine Discourse; authored by the Creator of Cognitive machinery, the Grand Qur’ān introduces a conceptual frame and then explains it in revolving manner, like multiple cameras recording a focused object from different angles, to render it explicit from all angles. Thereby it is: بَصَآئِرُ, evocative, like photographic (to write with light) presentation which one perceives as video telecast.
12.8. We find a very tall claim in the Grand Qur’ān:
مَّا فَرَّطْنَا فِـى ٱلـكِـتَٟبِ مِن شَـىْءٛ
Our Majesty have not neglected mentioning in the Book (Grand Qur’ān) not at all a thing relevant to the audience. [Refer 6:38]
12.9. Qur'an is thus exalted encyclopedia of information about all that exists, the past, present, and the future, relevant to the needs of humanity and what he ought to know. What is the causative factor of information? It is the Will of a Living Who desires to share that information with others. Information, thus, arises only through an intentional, volitional act of the Living Being. Therefore, information is but a variable quantity depending on the desire and decision of the Sender:
وَلَا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَىْءٛ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِۦٓ إِلَّا بِمَا
But they can not comprehensively grasp any physical or abstract entity loaded with partial information of the Knowledge of Him the Exalted. Exception is only to that information which He the Exalted desired to share - acquaint them with. [Ref 2:255]
12.10. Keeping in view the vastness of information, the quantity of concepts - ontology, and the fact of its audience being entire humanity, whose cognitive capability is capacity-limited, it was necessary to render it facilitative for every reader, exoterically and esoterically. Encyclopaedic presentation was the best method to achieve the objective.
12.11. The limitations of cognitive capabilities necessitate that a lengthy discourse that covers a variety of concepts be segmented into explicit parts. Has Qur’ān this facilitative feature which is rather precondition to consider any written work as scholarly?
وَ قُرْءَانًۭا فَرَقْنَٟهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُۥ عَلَـى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَـىٰ مُكْثٍۢ وَ نَزَّلْنَٟهُ تَنزِيلًۭا١٠٦
And it is a transcript (circumstantial adverb for Qur’ān) having characteristic of text displayed in Arabic. Our Majesty have since segmented it (Text/discourse) in split parts; its purpose is that you the Messenger might compile-organize it to read upon the people, while they are awaiting and expecting (a new release). And the fact remains Our Majesty have serially sent it (Qur’ān), gradually to you the Messenger. [17:106]
12.12. What feature can earn the title of great for an encyclopaedia? Is it alphabetical arrangement of concepts? Certainly it is not from academic point of view and learning process. Alphabetical arrangement is only for ease of reference. The best encyclopaedia is that which is organized as ladder for progression in cognitive and intellectual leaps.
كَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِيكُـمْ رَسُولٙا مِّنكُـمْ يَتْلُوا۟
عَلَيْكُـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا
وَيُزَكِّيكُـمْ وَيُعَلِّمُكُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ
وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ وَيُعَلِّمُكُـم مَّا لَمْ
تَكُونُوا۟ تَعْلَمُونَ١٥١
Conclude My Favour/Grace/boon like
the obliging beneficence that Our Majesty sent among you as a Messenger who
has been a perpetual Monotheist Believer-Muslim amongst you —He
recites word by word upon you people Our Aa'ya'at: unitary verbal passages
of the Book —
And he makes you people intellectually uplifted and sanctified (by removing
shackles of conjectural myths- distortions in belief) —And
he
12.13. Every bit of information and knowledge renders a person intellectually uplifted. And this intellectual ascension towards peak can be but progressive. What type of encyclopedia is Qur’ān can be understood by the word naming its division; it is: سُورَةٌ stemming from Root: س و ر. Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated:
|
يَدُلُّ عَلَى عُلُوٍّ وَارْتِفَاعٍ That it leads to the perception of superiority, elevation and uprising, ascension. |
12.14. Thus the division of Qur’ān named by: سُورَةٌ a chapter - an enclave of ascending leap is reflective of it being the best and grand encyclopedia which is like a ladder having 114 rungs each successively increasing the reader's intellectual level and enlightenment.
12.15. The Speech of Allah the Exalted begins from Ayah 1 of Chapter 2. The speech, ending in Chapter 114, has only 908 Frames. The maximum number of frames is in Chapter 2 numbering 87 which build background knowledge for maximum number of concepts and facts. Next is Chapter 3 with 48 and Chapter 4 with 39 Frames. Chapter two is also the largest by the number of Ayahs 286 and number of words 1+ 6947. Though the second largest Chapter by number of Ayahs is Chapter 26 with 227 Ayahs but it has only 12 Frames and words 1 + 1459.
12.16. Frame-1 is like leader-sequence in the Messenger RNA which is called Un-translated region (UTR); and First Frame is also not translatable because it comprises of only letter and consonants of Arabic alphabet with no vowel. There are 29 such Frames, equaling the number of Arabic alphabet; and going by this partitioning the Divine Discourse has 30 segments. In numerology, number 3 signifies communication, self-expression, expansion and creativity. The number 0 signifies eternity, infinity, oneness and wholeness. Together, 30 signifies creativity, communication, and spiritual awakening. 30 is the number of circle - symbolizing infinity and absolute completion. 30 is the embodiment of the time cycle and the clock which is also in the shape of a circle. A circle has 360 degrees and a clock has 12 sections (the number of months ever since the first day of creation are 12 which is permanently settled operative system:9:36); 360 divided by 12 is 30. It represents the perfect balance in cosmic organization. What is represented by number 30 is also reflected by one epithet: ٱلذِّكْرُ of Qur’ān. And its attribute is: ذِى ٱلذِّكْرِ, which describes it as Grand Memoir of eternity to eternity: the holder, the container of history covering both past and the future while itself always remaining in the middle, ever-present.
12.17. Ayahs 2-5; 6-7 and 8-20 of Chapter-2 constitute three linearly coherent Frames relating to mental properties and behaviour of three types of people. Thereby, it seems an instant reply is being given to those who had mentioned three types of people in their prayer in Ayah 6-7 of Chapter-1.
12.18. For every believing and non-believing reader, the opening part of the first Frame introduces the Book which relates to the first concern and skepticism of a critical reader. The first concern of a serious reader is the accuracy, reliability and objectivity of the Book in hand. These concerns are satisfied only if the book is void of suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, un-certain, illusory, perplexing, biased and opinionated matter.
12.19. We have heard and read much about the inimitability of Grand Qur’ān, but that were mostly with reference to the art of writing a book. We will discuss it with reference to the proclamations in Qur’ān and by its unique characteristics highlighted in its discourse that render it all time exalted and sublime book; and they are obvious forensic evidence of its Divine Origin. We will also refer in our study to the criteria of evaluation of books that render a book great to see the uniqueness and sublimity of Grand Qur’ān in every aspect. Inimitability means impossible to imitate because of being unique. Only that book can be called inimitable, in true sense of the term, which is infinitely reliable, whereby all other available books would stand grouped into a single family as "other than Grand Qur’ān". Greater the level of reliability; easier is it to translate and comprehend a book.
12.20. Experts and educationists while teaching about how to read a book suggest that in critical reading x-raying a book is necessary to grasp its structure (How to Read a Book-Mortimer J. Adler). They lay the rule that the reader should be able to state the unity of whole book in a single sentence or at most in a short paragraph. This means discovering the main theme or main point of the book. The majority of critical readers can arrive to this grasp only after reading the whole book. Grand Qur’ān is unique; it is rendered facilitative for the reader in all aspects relating to critical reading. The whole structure and the main theme are described in the introductory sentence.
12.21. It is disclosed at the outset to facilitate the critical reader; by the choice of a nominal informative and descriptive-declarative sentence which is compactly filled with voluminous semantic information about the unity of whole book; and explicitly defines and addresses specifically the target audience and those who are the primary readers for the Book:
الٓـمٓ ١ ذَٟلِكَ ٱلْـكِتَٟبُ لَا رَيْبَۛ فِيهِۛ هُدًۭى لِّلْمُتَّقِيـنَ٢
Alif: The First Letter of Arabic alphabet: it has no speech sound and is not conjoined with the succeeding consonants of a word; it is said it means First-Reference-Manifest itself. Laa'm, means Service-For-Provide and Mee'm: Place-Thing-Being. This is the Book, you will find reading it that its contents are absolutely void of peeving substance: suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous, anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, incongruous, biased and opinionated matter. This Book is a Guide-Manual particularly for those who sincerely endeavour to attain salvation feeling awe of the creator of the Universe they live in. [2:02]
12.22. Finding one of the tallest claim ever made at the very outset, pleasantly amazes the critical reader. Realizing that Someone is directly speaking to him (noticing second person pronoun in Demonstrative Pronoun) he will feel chill of fear.
12.23. All the critical readers may collectively catalogue the elements in non-fiction books that are considered unpleasant and disquieting during reading; and thereafter peruse the Arabic text of Grand Qur’ān only to find that none is present therein. This renders it infinitely reliable and a pleasant read.
12.24. Subject to being a critical and unbiased reader, one will find the introductory sentence has the implied loud message about the Divine authorship of the book in hand. The predicate of the first sentence by negation of the presence of all sorts of peeving substance in the contents of the Book, which renders the Discourse infinitely reliable, conspicuously suggests its origin as Divine.
12.25. A good author is obviously the one who knows the problems or irritating confusions of audience and tells them how to solve. The reader and translator should identify the problems and questions the Author has attended and solved and answered. This will give them insight and appreciation of the skeletal structure and unity of the book. For example the first feigned perplexity expressed by some members of ruling elite (which may have caused real confusion for their tribesmen) is about the authorship of the Book under forensic study.
12.26. The coherence in Grand Qur’ān is at par excellence. The flow of information is in such sequence that the listener/reader nowhere finds an occasion and justification to break his silence and interrupt the speaker/text for seeking clarification. The flow of information about variety of thoughts and subjects is in such sequence and linkages that the absorbed attention of listener/reader might not distract. The flow, coherence and linkages are so strong that applying the principle of Arabic language; which permits that Subject [مبتدأ] of a Nominal Sentence may have many Predicates, one may say that whatever till end is there in the discourse after: ذَٟلِكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ is its predicate. This reflects sublime concatenation, consistence, contiguity and colligation in the Grand Qur’ān.
12.27. The par excellence coherence may be seen that by using repetition device, the following conditional sentence conjuncts to the first sentence even after 294 words in between passed.
ذَٟلِكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ لَا رَيْبَ
This is the Book, you will find reading it that its contents are absolutely void of peeving substance: suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous, anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, incongruous, biased and opinionated matter. [Refer 2:2]
وَإِن كُنتُـمْ فِـى رَيْبٛ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَـىٰ
عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا۟ بِسُورَةٛ مِّن مِّثْلِهِۦ
وَٱدْعُوا۟ شُهَدَآءَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ ٢٣
However, (despite Our
claim-2:2) If
you have been perturbed - cast in disconcerting duality of mind regarding
authoring- compilation of
that (Qur’ān) which Our Majesty have serially sent upon Our Sincere
Allegiant (the Messenger) —Thereby,
the best course to get out of disconcerting duality of mind on this point is
that you bring one Surat: Segment - chapter authored in semblance of it
(Qur’ān) —
For the needful, you
invite-get help of all your friends-helpers-lawyers available to you other
than Allah the Exalted —Try
it, if you were truthful people in expressing perplexity
about source of it (Qur’ān). [2:23]
12.28. The conjunction particle and the key word (رَيْبَ) ties and links it back to the first sentence of Ayah 2 of the Chapter. What was implicitly stated in introductory statement regards authorship is explicitly mentioned. In direct address to those who were propagating otherwise about the origin of the Book, a simple solution is suggested.
12.29. The understanding of the Messenger about irrational response of the Ruling Elite was that it is for selfish reasons and for fear of loosing authority and socio-politico control as confessed by them in private meeting (28:57). Therefore, the option available and proposed to such slandering people is to produce a piece of literary creation or ask all their literary stalwarts to attempt creating a literary work that has some semblance to the book he has introduced, which will afford some credence to their statement.
12.30. It is of course an easy check to find a short text authored by another writer-linguist, not replica, but just resembling that of Qur’ān. Moreover, the tools of Arabic language are equally available to writers and linguists the world over. Therefore, if some one alleges that the Qur’ān is authored personally by the Exalted Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] then he must be able to find some written material; having semblance in its contents with that of Qur’ān, drafted and authored by anyone individually or by collective effort in the whole of the world.
12.31. Equally, it places a challenge to him who deceptively attributes it as being personally perceived, compiled and authored by the elevated Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]. It lays emphasis upon such people to try finding a similar creation otherwise their truthfulness is at stake if they fail bringing forth a chapter of another work resembling it. Since a chapter (Sura-108) of Divine Discourse comprises of just three Ayahs with eleven words, this was not only the most severe rebuke for the slanderers but the forensic evidence of Divine authorship and its inimitability.
12.32. The ruling elite throughout history is mostly adamant, for retaining their hegemony, to ideology that aims at directing the humanity to the Path prescribed and ordained by Allah the Exalted. The "challenge" to produce just one Sura (chapter) resembling Qur’ān was shaking their nerves that failure to meet it will have negative impact upon their followers. When they apprehend loosing their dominance, they adopt political and manipulative approach to try to confuse people going beyond all limits of lies, deception and brazenness.
وَإِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتُنَا قَالُوا۟ قَدْ سَـمِعْنَا لَوْ نَشَآءُ لَقُلْنَا مِثْلَ هَـٟذَآۙ إِنْ هَـٟذَآ إِلَّآ أَسَٟطِيـرُ ٱلْأَوَّلِيـنَ ٣١
And when Aa'ya'at: verbal passages of the Book
of Our Majesty were narrated to them, word by word, they said to people: "We
have indeed listened; had we so wished certainly we would have narrated
alike to this (Qur’ān) —
Since this (Qur’ān) is but compilation of the
tales of ancients." [8:31]
12.33. They were regurgitating rhetoric of "tales of ancients", and making claim that if they wished they could say the like of Qur’ān. It is psychological manipulation compromising moral principles; and exerting efforts to achieve their goal by hook or by crook. Since they knew they will never be able to say like that, they did another trick to distract people from their own statement:
وَإِذْ قَالُوا۟ ٱللَّهُـمَّ إِن كَانَ هَـٟذَا هُوَ ٱلْحَقَّ مِنْ
عِندِكَ
فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةٙ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ
أَوِٱئْتِنَا بِعَذَابٛ أَلِيـمٛ ٣٢
And when they, the elite said in people's
gathering: "O Allah! If this (Qur’ān in their hand), that one as he
(Muhammad, the Messenger) proclaims, it is the infallible doctrine-
discourse sent from Your end —
Thereby, if he is right then for reason of our
declaring it a lie and tales of ancients, shower upon us stones falling from
the Sky or bring upon us a severe infliction." [8:32]
12.34. It is the verbatim quote of the elite of Mecca of those days in their talks with people under their influence. They had crossed over in their socio-political vested interests to personal enmity and hatching conspiracy of restraining, or murdering or forcing the Messenger for exile (8:30). The shrewd and cunning elite and intelligentsia are usually experts in using all the disciplines of linguistics; particularly pragmatics, to influence their audience about the veracity of their statement and belief even though it is absolute falsity.
12.35. The message by this prayer they intended was to persuade and convince the audience that their thought and belief about Qur’ān and its authorship (8:31) is well thought and accurate. The audience is misled and deceived that had our elders/leaders any doubt about it being sent by Allah, they would not have dared seeking humiliating and severe punishment. The elite were also subtly convincing general public of the justification of their act if they succeeded in their hatched conspiracy.
12.36. Knowledge of the speaker's identities, and the place and time of utterance is necessary for meanings in the context and the influence it can have on the audience. They have referred to Qur’ān by demonstrative pronoun (هَـٟذَا), by showing the script in their hands, as noun of deficient verb (كَانَ) but added third person pronoun (هُوَ) before (ٱلْحَقَّ) as the predicate of deficient verb in accusative case. It is what is called "implicature" in linguistics when the speaker suggests or implies something with an utterance without literally expressing it. It is not that they are calling Qur’ān as statement of fact but are suggesting it is what as he thinks, sees and proclaims about it. It is contrasted; using similar phonetic and grammatical form, with those people endowed with the knowledge who see it as infallible discourse:
وَيَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ
إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقَّ
وَيَـهْدِىٓ إِلَـىٰ صِرَٟطِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَـمِيدِ٦
Know it; Those endowed with the knowledge, find that (Qur’ān) which is compositely sent to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] as an easy to comprehend composition by your Sustainer Lord —(read 6:114) They see - find it as the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse —And they find it guides people towards the High Road destined to the Dominant Absolute Sovereign, the ever Praiseworthy. [34:06][see 46:30]
12.37. The best speech and argument is that which meets the exigencies of "rhetoric situation". The “rhetorical situation” is a term used to describe the components of any situation in which one may want to communicate, whether in written or oral form. A rhetorical situation is the context or set of circumstances out of which an argument and text arises (rhetorical act). Of course, the best is the one that considers the needs of future readers as well. It is so superbly worded that we feel as if we are privy to it.
12.38. The ruling elite were trying to give an impression to their populace that he has a specific political agenda in authoring Qur’ān and presenting it as Divine Communication. The second bias which can be associated with a publisher is his political affiliations, leanings, or any specific agenda. This does not happen all of a sudden. It needs background and persistent effort over a period of time. The exalted publisher of Grand Qur’ān had no personal political agenda. It was pointedly told to the opponent chieftains:
قُل لَّوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا تَلَوْتُهُۥ عَلَيْكُـمْ وَلَآ أَدْرَىٰكُـم
بِهِۦ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] further
tell them: "Had it been the will of Allah the Exalted, I would
not have orated it (Qur’ān) syllable by syllable upon you
people —And
nor He the Exalted would have made it known to you people.
Realize it, as you know I have lived a
lifetime amongst you people before it (Qur’ān). Is it for reason
that you do not ponder-use intellect to differentiate? [10:16]
12.39. They were persuaded by rhetorical question to apply intellect to differentiate between idiolect of his past life and that of Qur’ān which he is now orating before them. Idiolect is language and speech of one individual at a particular period in life. Like fingerprint, idiolect of each individual is unique. Idiolect is the specific way a single person speaks; an individual's unique variety and use of language from phonemes to the level of discourse. It was obvious to everyone that idiolect of Qur’ān is unique. Before this address, his past life was evidence of his non-affiliation and that he has no political motives and agenda.
12.40. The psychological manipulations and deceptive tricks of adamant elite were being rebuked by solid arguments and facts. They publicly boasted they could say similar to Qur’ān text but never tried to do it. It is categorically pronounced that other than Allah the Exalted none could and can author this Qur’ān including the Publisher the elevated Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]. This is the primary reason of it being described by the sentence: لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ which is repeated with additional information that its composition and organization is also by the command of the Sustainer Lord of universes:
وَمَا كَانَ هَـٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ أَن يُفْتَـرَىٰ مِن
دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَـٟكِن تَصْدِيقَ ٱلَّذِى بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ
وَتَفْصِيلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ
مِن رَّبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ٣٧
Mind it, this Qur’ān were not such which could
be authored, compiled and edited by someone other than Allah the Exalted. To
say it are ancient tales written by the Messenger is a lie; on
the contrary, it
is the affirmation and authentication in time and space of that which was
sent in front of it (Qur’ān [previously sent -and/or Injeel]) —
Moreover, the
organization-differentiation-delineation-arrangement of the said Book
(Qur’ān) has been by the command of the Sustainer Lord of the Universes. --
Let it be known about the contents of the Book that it
is absolutely void of peeving
substance: suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous,
anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, incongruous,
biased and opinionated matter --.
It is composed and organized in distinct frames by the command of the
Sustainer Lord of the universes-physical realms. [10:37]
12.41. Since the adamant elite were persistently Lying by omission in public, the Messenger was advised to directly confront and ask them to prove truthfulness of their oft repeated propaganda by suggesting them a simple and rational, academic and literary approach:
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ ٱفْتَـرَىٰهُ
Contradicting it, do they keep saying to
people: "He: Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] has
drafted, compiled it (Qur’ān) with his own effort, perception, knowledge,
and understanding?" You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] ask
them: "If
you think it is authored by me, thereby, you
bring one Sura: Segment authored in semblance of a Segment of it (Qur’ān) —
And for
the needful, you invite- get help of all your friends-helpers-lawyers you
have access to other
than Allah the Exalted —Try
it, if you were truthful in your
assertion about authorship of Qur’ān."
[10:38]
12.42. They are subtly told by the last conditional statement that the Author and Messenger are well aware what they keep saying to people. It is to indicate them that they are Lying by omission. This is a subtle form of lying by withholding a significant amount of the truth to foster a misconception and includes the failure to correct pre-existing misconceptions. This technique is also used in propaganda.
12.43. However, they continued propagating their rhetoric about his personal authorship and serially writing and distributing it. It was advised to repeat the same question to them when they hold backdoor meeting, but this time with regard to ten chapters that were since published:
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ ٱفْتَـرَىٰهُ
Do they keep saying to people, "He:
Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] has
drafted, compiled it (Qur’ān) with his own effort, perception, knowledge,
understanding?" You the Messenger ask
them: "If
you really suspect that it (Qur’ān) is personally
authored by me, thereby, the best course to prove it is that you bring ten
Sura: Segments/Chapters personally authored in semblance of it (Qur’ān).
And for
the needful, you invite-get help of all your friends-helpers-lawyers you
have access to other
than Allah the Exalted —Try
it, if you were truthful in your
assertion about its (Qur’ān) authorship."
[11:13]
12.44. The repetition of closing conditional/presumptuous, not accusatory, sentence has persuasive force to make them realize implication of their stance in public which can earn them repute of liars in private talks if they seriously consider not the practicability of acquiring composition of similar literary work. It is subtle way of inviting them to publicly accept the truth which they accept in the heart.
12.45. The chieftains are further persuaded to get out of mire of petty politico-social considerations by telling them that writing a book and attributing it to Allah the Exalted is a crime; and denying and refuting it is equally a crime in the judgment of the Supreme Sovereign:
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ ٱفْتَـرَىٰهُ
--Or do they keep saying to people: "He (Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]) has purposely drafted, compiled it (Qur’ān) with his own effort, perception, knowledge, and understanding?"--You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "If I have purposely drafted it (Qur’ān) at my own initiative, thereby, my crime will be a charge upon me — And I am absolved of what crimes you people are committing." [11:35]
12.46. Since Grand Qur’ān is for all the humanity and is the Guide in time and space, therefore, it has placed great emphasis on the clarification of the point that neither in its contents there is anything that could be suspected as untrue, conjectural, and imaginative; and nor that anything was the contribution of the knowledge and perception of the person who was assigned the responsibility and duty of delivering it to the humanity, elevated Last Messenger Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam.
12.47. This is superb example of speaking according to the listener's belief that is negative about a certainty, and rebuking their belief in the realm of impossibility, thus overpowering in argument by rendering them speechless. By using a conditional sentence by particle "if" (إِنِ), it emphasised upon them that the idea is so impossible that if it is to be mentioned at all it can only be expressed hypothetically.
12.48. Moreover, Allah the Exalted by narrating a hypothetical proposition has confirmed in simplest words that nothing was written by the Messenger from his own knowledge and perception or by plagiarizing. Thereat, despite that if people have any suspicion, then they must be able to bring a: حَدِيثٍ saying, expressive statement resembling that which they suspect was authored and written by the Messenger Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam; because being a human if he could write it, then some other person in the whole of world should also be capable of having written such a حَدِيثٍ discourse.
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ تَقَوَّلَهُۥۚ بَل لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ٣٣
فَلْيَأْتُوا۟ بِحَدِيثٛ مِّثْلِهِۦٓ إِن كَانُوا۟
صَٟدِقِيـنَ٣٤
Or do they keep saying: "He has on his own accord written- compiled it (Qur’ān)". No, they lie; he has not written it on his own accord, the fact is that they do not accept it. [52:33]
Thereby to prove they should come along with a written statement resembling it (Qur’ān) if they were truthful in their statement. [52:34]
12.49. It is worldwide assumption that the concept of Forensic Linguistics was introduced for the first time by the linguistic professor Jan Svartvik (1968) in his book “The Evans Statements: A Case for Forensic Linguistics”. Earlier the word "forensic" was used by Frederick A. Philbrick in the title of his book on legal English; Language and the Law: the Semantics of Forensic English. They both relate to criminal justice. It is legal linguistics, or language and the law. It can be construed as a branch of Forensic science, also known as criminalistics that involves the collection and analysis of evidence.
12.50. The primary objective of Forensic linguistics is linguistic evidence in legal proceedings. It is all about identification of whether what is attributed to a given individual to have said/spoken or wrote is factually his speech or authorship. Reliance is placed on analysis of idiolect, or particular patterns of language use; vocabulary, collocations, pronunciation, spelling, and grammar.
12.51. But that is not the whole truth. The first ever dispute about the authorship of written text relates to serial publication of the Book titled Qur’ān. Its publisher elevated Messenger Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) claimed it is verbatim transcription of: كَلَٟمُ ٱللَّهِ, the Speech - Parlance of Allah the Exalted. But certain elite and their coterie intelligentsia of Mecca disputed and alleged it is his personal authorship which he has diligently and purposely personally written and that he plagiarises. They told their tribesmen that he is of course intelligent educated person but has now become deluded (44:14).
12.52. A good author is obviously the one who knows the problems or irritating confusions of audience and tells them how to solve it. Since the first confusion feigned by the adamant elite was about authorship, that may have truly perplexed some general public, it is the first problem addressed at the very outset of Qur’ān. Strangely and amazingly the Grand Qur’ān firstly introducing it as unique book touches the question about its authorship and then asks to verify it (2:2 read with 2:23;10:38). And later expanded forensic analysis and comparison is proposed with reference to ten chapters in Ayah 11:13. And still later by reference to entire Discourse in Ayah 52:34.
12:53. They are asked, for resolving their perplexity if it is genuinely perceived about its authorship, to undertake bringing in some literary work created by a joint venture of all the Arabic knowing scholars that has some resemblance to it. Failing it, and emphasising this failure of creating a discourse in its semblance will persist in time-space, those are rebuked and warned to remain mindful of the heated and scorching Hell-Prison who are feigning confusion and propagate against its Divine Origin. It has also the value of a "challenge" which still stands in the present era of computer, corpus and forensic linguistic. Grand Qur’ān is the only in the list of revered books that prompted and asked and is still asking, since over 1400 years, for its forensic analysis for its questioned authorship and organization of intellectual property.
12.54. Forensic stylistics is the discipline that subjects written or spoken material, or both, to scientific analysis for identifying plagiarism.
13. Grand Qur’ān declared: Plagiarism is a cognizable offence; output liable to seizure, person disqualified.
13.1. Plagiarism is defined as: "wrongful appropriation"; "close imitation"; or "purloining" of another author's "language, thoughts, ideas, or expressions", and the representation of them as original work. Thoughts, ideas, or expressions which collectively constitute a great bulk are termed and signified in Arabic by the word: ٱلۡأَقَاوِيلِ- a plural of plural of singular: ٱلْقَوْلُ an act of writing-orating-conveying to others a thought, idea, or expression. Wikipedia says: "its etymology and ancient history finds its use in first century in Latin word "plagiarius" (literally "kidnapper") to denote stealing someone else's creative work. It is frequently claimed that people in antiquity had no concept of plagiarism, or at least did not condemn it, and that it only came to be seen as immoral much later, anywhere from the Age of Enlightenment in the 17th century to the Romantic Movement in the 18th century".
13.2. But it was declared in Qur’ān 1400 years back that Plagiarism is a cognizable offence; abominable immoral act that might call for a serious punishment; by an hypothetical proposition stating that if it were done even by the Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam], he would have been dealt harshly. The output is liable to seizure, and the person is disqualified and disabled to write further. It was the strongest rebuke to those who were slandering him (the Messenger) that he has plagiarized old tales. We will discuss it as a topic since it relates in a way to the terms and conditions of the license of the Author for the Publisher of His Book and is forensic evidence.
13.3. The Divine Discourse begins with these words:
بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيـمِ ١
13.4. A non-Arab reader, who like me has not studied Arabic as language in academic life, has but to take help from "teach yourself" books (like lexicons, glossaries, grammar books, Encyclopedias, Google). It seemed strange and amazed me upon knowing that the first word of the Book is a prepositional phrase. Felt strange because of use of a Preposition as the very first word of the book; and amazed because I had read somewhere in English grammar books that prepositions are difficult to define but are easy to understand. This fact also revealed to me the basic omission in the teaching strategy of the books on Arabic grammar, few of which I read; they put the prepositions - particles in the end of category of words. This sequencing was all the more surprising because grammar of Arabic is stated to have been formulated and penned for non-natives on the basis of Qur’ān. The omission of not giving much importance to prepositions is also conspicuous in almost all the translations of Qur’ān available on line. Most of defective, vague and under-translation, and translation losses are with regard to prepositional phrases particularly at places where the entity to which they belong is elided in the text. And distortions and ambiguities in the target language text are mostly because of ignoring the importance of prepositional phrases and the fact that Arabic is a pro-drop language.
13.5. The first word suffixed to the preposition: بِسْمِ means name or code. And the phrase, in isolation, means "the name is recourse", or "by the name/with the name---". So the first thing to learn is the names. The names are Nouns. Name/code introduces for us the concept known as Epistemology—learning Knowledge: عِلْمٚ in Arabic. In our earliest schooldays someone read us names in a picture book. We listened the words and saw the pictures; we started associating the words with the pictures of existents and the ideas they represent.
13.6. The choice of this Phrase at the very beginning, initiating the Discourse, is astonishing. It signifies the First scientific fact of the physical world. The initiation of the process of learning is but the "code/name". The human memory and that of computer can save nothing without knowing or assigning a code/name to an object and phenomenon. The first thing a child learns is names. The first man, although created as matured Man, was taught in the manner a child is taught:
وَعَلَّمَ ءَادَمَ ٱلْأَسْـمَآءَ كُلَّهَا
And know it, He the Exalted (your Sustainer Lord) taught Aa'dam [alai'his'slaam] the Names of things, all of them. [Refer 2:31]
13.7. Qur’ān concatenates facts in perfect sequence and chronological order. The concatenation, consistence and contiguity reflect the superb organization of a book. It aids the reader's cognitive capability in gradually raising his level of enlightenment as it keeps building the background knowledge. First time mention of "Teaching and learning (تَعْلِيْمٌ) - education" reveals its academic pedagogy. This is the beginning of acquisition of knowledge; to know - learn the names of the existent by instruction. This shows the pre-existence of information, and the Creator of existent Who assigned them particular names. This also tacitly shows the act/process of learning by observation, research, investigation or by reflection, meaning learning by discovery, in the absence of which there could be no beginning in the acquisition of knowledge, because in that case every teacher is to be taught what he in turn teaches others.
13.8. It tacitly reveals that the best teacher about some thing is its Creator since self acquisition of knowledge by discovery - observation would never be exhaustive and worthy of absolute certainty. And the Best Teacher for learning by instruction is but the Author of the Book. The second-time mention of third person singular masculine perfect verb: عَلَّمَ reveals the Personal Name of Author Who taught the Qur’ān:
ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ ١ عَلَّمَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ٢
Be informed; Ar'Reh'maan, He the Exalted has taught the Qur’ān to the elevated Messenger (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) [55:1-2]
13.9. The rhetoric embedded in prioritising the subject before verb and making it a complete Ayah necessitating pause and the resultant sound effect is impossible to be reflected in any non-Arab language. The Teacher is mentioned by Personal Name and the elided first object of the verb is obviously the elevated Messenger to whom the Qur’ān was presented and taught. The third-time mention of this verb: عَلَّمَ reveals that the essential feature of education is to make someone learn by "writing" the script with his own hands by using the pen:
ٱقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ ٱلْأَكْرَمُ ٣ ٱلَّذِى عَلَّمَ بِٱلْقَلَمِ ٤
You the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] read the Book presented; and the Sustainer Lord of you is the Exalted and Life Sustainer-Most Generous — [96:03] The One Who taught Qur’ān to you the Messenger by assigning you the additional responsibility of compiling it in writing with the Pen (read with 17:78). [96:04]
13.10. Both the objects of verb are elided for precision since otherwise are explicit. Learner is the Messenger and what is taught is the Qur’ān. The process of education, teaching and learning and understanding comprehensively the Book is accomplished when the learner exactly copies the manuscript by writing with his own hand by using pen. Writing makes thinking and learning visible and permanent, and it improves concentration and eliminates chances of forgetting the contents of the discourse. Writing creates impressions on the paper and since they are visuals they also get impressed in the memory of brain and heart. It was per se necessary since the Orthography of the Divine Manuscript was not exactly like that of normal writings by Arabs, and also because it contained vocalization of Non-Arab proper nouns which necessarily needed vowel markers to reproduce the same sound as it were pronounced in original language. Proper Nouns are not translated but are written in the consonants and vowels of target language to mimic the original sound.
13.11. The informative statement of writing of the original Manuscript with pen can not be construed to presume that the Messenger earlier did not know writing. The information is specifically and solely restricted to the text of Qur’ān. Even today, if we dictate the Qur’ān to a very literary Arab, his written text will not match its orthography at many places. The license of the Messenger as Publisher of Divine Discourse was strictly restricted to penning it as true copy of the Manuscript presented to him. The license of Publisher and the conditions attached to it is also mentioned with choice of such words and structure that relay the confirmation and authentication of the Author to the effect nothing personal content/statement by the Publisher - the elevated Messenger Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) was said, and written adding in the Intellectual Property. It is explicitly confirmed:
وَلَوْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيْنَا بَعْضَ ٱلْأَقَاوِيلِ ِ٤٤ لَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ بِٱلْيَـمِيـنِ ٤٥
Be aware: hypothetically speaking, had he (the Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) by himself plagiarized-attributed upon Our Majesty some from the multitude of sayings — [69:44] Our Majesty would certainly have seized from him that paper written with right hand (before it was made public). [69:45]
13.12. The hypothetical situation is regarding the compilation of certain sayings from the multitude/heap of sayings-proverbial expressions attributing it to Allah the Exalted. The object of verb (أَخَذْنَا) is elided. The prepositional phrase: مِنْهُ relates to the verb. The verb signifies to seize, to take hold of something. The obvious and natural reaction to avert the situation was to take hold/seize that plagiarized compilation of sayings, and the mention of "along with his right hand" makes evident the object of seizure as paper/papyrus/parchment. This timely action would have avoided those sayings becoming public. Had this hypothetical activity happened, further action would have been like this:
ثُـمَّ لَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ ٱلْوَتِيـنَ٤٦
Afterwards, Our Majesty would certainly have severed-incapacitated the literary ability of writing from him (the Messenger). [69:46]
13.13. The conjunction particle is an adverb that indicates a sequential action, coming later in time than the action in the preceding sentence or clause. It emphasizes the sequence between two structurally independent statements as conjunction between two things different from each other in nature and reflects a break and time gap between both, not continuity. Basic academic rule is that the meanings and sense of a word are determined with regard to surrounding words and circumstances - rhetorical situation where it is used. Thereby, it is strange that almost all translations - exegesis in Arabic and other languages, to my knowledge, have considered the definite object (ٱلْوَتِيـنَ) of verb (قَطَعْنَا) as if refers to "vein of his heart", نياط قلبه or, "vein of his neck", jugular vein, or life line; and some said: وهو حبل الوريد without realizing that a vein (which is a tube) can never be equated to a string (حبل). The verb signifies to detach, disassociate something from some one. The preposition in the phrase: مِنْهُ denotes the local point of departure, hence it is connected with verbs which convey the idea of separation, disassociation, departure, liberation, seizing and the like; and its object pronoun refers the Messenger.
13.14. The definite; Masculine; singular; accusative noun: ٱلْوَتِيـنَ stems from Root: "و ت ن". The basic perception encoded, in the words of Ibne Faris [died 1005] is: كلمةٌ تدل على ثَباتٍ ومُلازَمة that it is an expression which leads to the perception and thought of something that maintains stability, constancy, tenacity and is inherent/concomitant. Moreover, he stated that it refers to perpetually flowing water.
13.15. The Lexicon compiled by Elsaid M Badawi/Muhammad Abdul Haleem signifies one of its meanings as to have great literary ability [especially women]. It is perhaps borrowed from: لسان العرب the Classical Lexicon: امرأَة مَوْتُونة إذا كانت أَدِيبةً, which gives it strength and reliability.
13.16. The fact that the elevated Messenger was regarded as literate is also evident from what the adamant contemporary elite kept telling the people: ٱفْتَـرَىٰهُ "He has purposely authored - drafted it - diligently fabricated it". But since they were alleging, the intended negative meaning in using Form-VIII verb, the inherent meanings "diligence, concerted effort" would be "cleverly" for their audience. Since the object of verb in their slander is the written text titled Qur’ān, the subject of verb to their knowledge is obviously a literate person. This verbal sentence finds mention seven times about authoring Qur’ān.
ثُـمَّ تَوَلَّوْا۟ عَنْهُ وَقَالُوا۟ مُعَلَّمٚ مَّجْنُونٌ ١٤
Thereafter, having listened the Messenger, they about-faced from him and they (the elite) said to people, "Of course he [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] is an educated person, but he has become obsessed with delusions." [44:14]
13.17. The diction and structuring of sentence, which is dependent clause evidently by conjunction particle, is photographic depiction of two events/scenes. The adamant polytheist elite group held a private meeting with the Messenger for quite sometime. Dismayed by his strict stance, they left him in displeased manner as reflected by the choice of Form-V verb (تَوَلَّوْا۟). They devised manipulative technique of lying by commission to confuse and mislead people of their tribes. Absorbed in self-interest elite are shrewd psychological manipulators. Adding a lie to widely known or self evident truth psychologically prepares the listener to believe the lie more easily than if the lie were presented just in isolation. They first told the people about the truth widely known about him (first predicate; Form-II passive participle مُعَلَّمٚ) that no doubt he is a well educated person. They added their considered opinion about his present state upon having started preaching Qur’ān that he has become: مَّجْنُونٌ, deluded, hallucinated, demented, intellect overshadowed. Both the passive participles have no interconnection rather are poles apart. One is dynamic act while the other is a state of mental derangement (جُنُون).
13.18. Like the basic perception encoded in the Root coupled with indication of literary ability; the hypothetical situation also relates to literary work of compiling certain sayings, proverbial expressions, writings etc. Selections on one's own accord from: ٱلۡأَقَاوِيلِ (plural of plural) sayings, proverbial expressions, writings etc can be conveyed to other people either orally or by writing it. One can be forcefully stopped from orally communicating the fabricated thoughts by sealing his heart which would disable him to convey that thought to others; it is already pointed out:
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ ٱفْتَـرَىٰ عَلَـى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٙا
What! Do they keep saying, "He [sincere
allegiant whom the Book has been sent] has
purposely compiled - fabricated (the book Qur’ān) attributing a lie upon
Allah the Exalted?". They slander because they consider not the possibility
that if Allah the Exalted so desires, He would place a veil-cover over your
(the Messenger) heart disabling you to recite or write.
Realize it; Allah the Exalted blots out the scum - fabricated - conjectural
matter; and
establishes the fact as proven truth manifested by His words/promises —Remain
mindful; He the Exalted is absolutely aware of what is possessed/held
inside the chests. [42:24]
13.19. However, if he had written it, then firstly the written paper would be taken away from his hand. Thereafter, he could be incapacitated to write in future by disabling his literary power of writing again. The organ or the instrument used for writing and plagiarizing is hand. Allah the Supreme Exalted has informed us that His elevated Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] is a Right Handed person. Moreover, it is told that before writing the Qur’ān he was not in his earlier past in the habit of writing-authoring books.
وَمَا كُنتَ تَتْلُوا۟ مِن قَبْلِهِۦ مِن كِتَٟبٛ
وَلَا تَخُطُّهُۥ بِيَمِينِكَ
And [they do so despite awareness] the fact is that you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam], in times BEFORE it (Qur’ān), neither had the habit of orating to people text of a book and nor of inscribing in lines - penning it (some book) with your right hand. Had you been orating and were writing books in the past the moment you would have introduced the revealed Book; those who purposely talk vain conjectures would have certainly self afforded a stand point-argument arousing irritating suspicion-confusion that it (Qur’ān) too is authored by you. [29:48]
13.20. Since Grand Qur’ān is for all the humanity in timeline and is the Guide in time and space, therefore, it has placed great emphasis on the clarification of the point that neither in its contents there is anything that could be suspected as untrue, conjectural, imaginative nor that anything was the contribution of the knowledge and perception of the person who was assigned the responsibility and duty of delivering it to the humanity, elevated Last Messenger Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam . Moreover, Allah the Exalted, by narrating a hypothetical proposition, has confirmed in simplest words that nothing was written by the Messenger from his own knowledge and perception or by plagiarizing. Thereat, despite that if people have any suspicion, then they must be able to bring a: حَدِيثٍ saying, expressive statement resembling that which they suspect was written by the Messenger Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam because being a human being if he could write it, then some other persons in the whole of world should also be capable of having written such an حَدِيثٍ discourse.
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ تَقَوَّلَهُۥۚ بَل لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ٣٣
فَلْيَأْتُوا۟ بِحَدِيثٛ مِّثْلِهِۦٓ إِن كَانُوا۟
صَٟدِقِيـنَ٣٤
Or do they keep saying: "He has on his own accord written- compiled it (Qur’ān)". No, they lie; he has not written it on his own accord, the fact is that they do not accept it. [52:33]
Thereby to prove they should come along with a written statement resembling it (Qur’ān) if they were truthful in their statement. [52:34]
13.21. The verb: تَقَوَّلَ is used only twice; Form-V; inparts meaning of the reflexive or passive of form II. Out of the original reflexive signification arises a second, which is more common, namely the effective. It differs from the passive in this—that the passive indicates that a person is the object of, or experiences the effect of, the action of another; whereas the effective implies that an act is done to a person, or a state produced in him, whether it be caused by another or by himself. [unquote]
13.22. Muslim states should take guidance from the emphatic disclosures that the exalted Universal Messenger and Publisher of Qur’ān did not say and write otherwise and edit the Intellectual Property; and seize all such fallacious material spread all over the world under the guise of Epistemology of Testimony, which is comprehensively covered by inalienable semantic features of Root: ح د ث and word: حَدِيثُ. The tragedy is thousands of statements and expressions are attributed and associated with the name of the exalted Messenger (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) despite the above strong worded information. I feel horrified how such people will be dealt in the Hereafter, even if they escape accountability in this world.
13.23. The scholars, orators and we all should never forget that the Elevated Messenger of Allah the Exalted has told us what his Sustainer Lord has strictly prohibited [declared-حَرَامٚ] which includes:
وَأَن تَقُولُوا۟ عَلَـى ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا تَعْلَمُونَ ٣٣
And that you might tell others something attributing to Allah the Exalted about which you personally have no authentic knowledge (verified whether it is written in Qur’ān or is established by tangible/primary evidence). [Refer 7:33]
13.24. The last time mention of verb: عَلَّمَ reveals what exactly is the education, teaching and learning by book; it is imparting and acquiring knowledge not known earlier:
عَلَّمَ ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ ٥
He the Exalted has taught the Man by it (Qur’ān) and through you the Messenger that knowledge which he hitherto did not know [earlier at a given point in time-read with 2:151]. [96:05]
13.25. Here both the objects of verb are explicitly mentioned. However, the instrument, medium by which knowledge is imparted is not mentioned but is conveniently understood since it is explicitly mentioned earlier:
وَيُعَلِّمُكُـم مَّا لَمْ تَكُونُوا۟ تَعْلَمُونَ ١٥١
Realize it; he (Messenger Mohammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) imparts you the information-knowledge which hitherto you did not have. [Refer 2:151]
13.26. Learning is acquired by listening or by reading the book. Both could be treated as learning from the teacher. However, Arabic verbal noun: تَعْلِيْمٌ and verb: عَلَّمَ in educational context has inalienable feature/reference of book: كِتَٟبٚ; written text/compilation/discourse: قُرْءَانٚ; and: بِٱلْقَلَمِ and تَحْرِيرُ act or art of composing, preparing a draft for a document. The moment I analyse the concept and subtleties encoded and inherent in the source Roots of these few inter-related words of Arabic language that predates Qur’ān, I wish I were ever the student of Arab scholars.
13.27. Language is inherently cultural, it reflects its norms and factors in both explicit and subtle ways. But, most importantly, language is the reflector of mental level and intellectualism of the natives, particularly their forefathers. Just to have a glimpse of scientific nature of Arabic language, writing is also called: تَحْرِيرُ (cognate in Urdu); a word from Root: ح ر ر which signifies heat and emancipation, liberating, and setting free. The inalienable feature of spoken and written word is that it has heat since it is the product of vibrations and its sound waves will end up as heat when they are absorbed. Concentration on and deep analysis of word can result Gamma brainwaves. The fundamental property and attribute of heat - thermal energy is; it is always on move in one direction, unless people interfere. Similarly, the word has only one meaning in the context, notwithstanding people do manipulate it in other directions. Heat/warmth is the ingredient of life taking existence and its loss is death.
13.28. It is: كِتَٟبٚ the Book, it is the text-discourse: قُرْءَانٚ; and it is: تَعْلِيْمٌ education that has: تَحْرِيرُ text which in turn grants: تَحْرِيرُ liberty and emancipation to Man and provides him life-sustaining-and-life ensuring heat. It removes the shackles (أَغْلَٟلٙا) put around their necks and makes them: ٱلْحُرُّ the free man.
13.29. Eternal and Universal criteria has been laid to differentiate between fact and conjecture; and to evaluate the veracity of a statement. Our guide lord has communicated us that criterion is the revealed Book of Allah the Exalted; now Grand Qur’ān and tangibly sustainable evidence of knowledge. Rest is conjectures and gossips. We must avoid this prohibited [declared Haram] practice.
ٱئْتُونِـى بِكِتَٟبٍۢ مِّن قَبْلِ هَٟذَآ أَوْ أَثَٟرَةٍۢ مِّنْ عِلْمٍ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ٤
"You people come to me with the book sent before this (Qur’ān)— Or you people bring to me tangible evidences-traces of knowledge— Do it, if you were truthful in what you said-keep saying". [Refer 46:04]
13.30. Since it is prohibited to say something attributing to Allah the Exalted which is not substantiated by mention in Qur’ān or by Primary Evidence the Professional translators and exegetes have no right to insert in their explanations and interpretations materials drawn from sources other than the two allowed, i.e. Qur’ān and/or أَوْ أَثَٟرَةٍۢ مِّنْ عِلْمٍ traces of knowledge meaning Primary Evidence.
13.31. With a view to thwart, and persuade the scholars and clergy of those who declare to be believers of the Universal Messenger not to attribute hearsay statements as his sayings other than the Book of Allah the Exalted; the compendium of His Magazines (رِسَٟلَٟتِ ), Grand Qur’ān is declared as the only Oration - Expression - Word of the exalted Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam):
إِنَّهُۥ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٛ كَرِيـمٛ ٤٠ وَمَا هُوَ بِقَوْلِ شَاعِـرٛۚقَلِيلٙا مَّا تُؤْمِنُونَ ٤١
It is a fact: it (Qur’ān) is certainly the relay of the exalted Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]. [69:40] Mind it: it (Qur’ān) is not relayed by a poet. Yet what you people believe - acknowledge is little and inadequate (keep studying it to raise level of belief). [69:41]
13.32. The importance of confining oneself to the Oration - Expression - Word of the exalted Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) is emphasised by asking a question to ponder and reply:
أَوَلَمْ يَنظُرُوا۟ فِـى مَلَـكُوتِ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ وَمَا خَلَقَ
ٱللَّهُ مِن شَـىْءٛ
وَأَنْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَدِ ٱقْتَـرَبَ أَجَلُـهُـمْ
Have they not seen and studied the system of
governance-dominion of the Skies and the Earth —And
that which Allah the Exalted has created living out of matter?
And have they not considered the possibility
that concluding moment of their appointed term might have come nearer? Since
they have no reason to defy, thereby, which statement (حَدِيثُ)
formulated in times after it (Qur’ān)
will they believe in? [7:185]
14. It was released for public in serials (تَنْزِيلٙا) format.
14.1. Grand Qur’ān is unique and amazing; rare of rarest in the family of books. It is unique in all respects. It introduced publishing, library and information science in Arabian Peninsula. It introduced the concept of Serial publishing. In publishing and library and information science, the term serial is applied to materials: "in any medium issued under the same title in a succession of discrete parts, usually numbered (or dated) and appearing at regular or irregular intervals with no predetermined conclusion." In literature, a serial is a printing format by which a single larger work, often a work of narrative fiction, is published in smaller, sequential installments.
14.2. It is the classic, the First which introduced the concept of license of Publisher and copyright of Intellectual Property. Although Intellectual Property sounds to majority like a modern invention but the origins of its rights can be traced back to 1421 when first recorded patent was awarded to the architect and engineer Filippo Brunelleschi in Florence. An article captioned "History of patent law" in Wikipedia says; "There is some evidence that some form of patent rights was recognized in Ancient Greece. In 500 BCE, in the Greek city of Sybaris (located in what is now southern Italy), "encouragement was held out to all who should discover any new refinement in luxury, the profits arising from which were secured to the inventor by patent for the space of a year." As for the protection of written expressions; the Berne Convention, adopted in 1886, deals with the protection of works and the rights of their authors.
14.3. Another related issue is about the license that the publisher has about the intellectual property. Intellectual property is overall term defining creations of the mind, like a book. A publisher may or may not be given the right of copyright and editing the original manuscript of the Book - Intellectual property; it is the form of expression of ideas, choice and arrangement of words. Its violation is called infringement.
14.4. It was released for public in serials (تَنْزِيلٙا) format. Qur’ān was being released to public orally and in writing in small chunks in the manner of serial publication by design and according to exigencies (بِٱلْحَقِّ). The wisdom and objective of intermittent narration was primarily to make it a source of solace caused by disappointing response and intrigues of adamant antagonist elite by describing the history of the Messengers sent in earlier time-space:
وَكُلّٙا نَّقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنۢبَآءِ ٱلرُّسُلِ مَا نُثَبِّتُ
بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَ
Know it, every episode relating to the news of the Messengers that Our Majesty reveals upon you by verbally replicating exactly as it happened; We, by its revelation, render your faculty of Processing-Integrating-producing Knowledge: Logical Brain/Frontal Lobe in stable state of calmness and tranquillity (in view of irritating illogical stance of adamant elite). And the Infallible Discourse (Qur’ān) has reached you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] highlighting true historic account in these episodes —And source of advice for all occasions and lesson giving memoir has reached particularly for the true believers. [11:120]
And you the Messenger pronounce for those who do not accept Qur’ān, "Keep acting upon you stand for; we will indeed keep performing deeds we stand for. [11:121] And you people wait, we are indeed waiting for the Day." [since we do not have any confusion in our conviction of its coming soon] [11:122]
14.5. In literature, a serial is a printing format by which a single larger work, often a work of narrative fiction, is published in smaller, sequential installments.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُـمْلَةٙ وَٟحِدَةٙۚ
And they (elite Jews: 4:153; 6:7) who disavowed rebuked saying to people: "Why was not the Qur’ān sent upon him (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) all at once as a single discourse?"
14.6. The reason and wisdom in releasing the contents of the Book intermittently in parts was disclosed:
كَذَٟلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٟهُ تَرْتِيلٙا ٣٢
Yes, it is piecemeal dispatch for the reason Our Majesty let your brain [faculty of Processing-Integrating Knowledge] remain persistently in stable state of calmness and tranquillity. And Our Majesty have given it (Qur’ān) the attribute of easily and distinctly pronounceable in the manner of proportion, symmetry, uniformity and evenness. [25:32]
14.7. The intent of intermittent communication was to keep "فُؤَادَ" of the Messenger in stable condition. It is definite singular by construct. In singular construction it is used four times. Third time it is used to indicate it will also be subjected to accountability:
وَلَا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِۦ عِلْمٌ
And you should not individually pursue-track that course, idea or thought, and temptation knowledge about which has not been in your access. Be aware; the faculty-sense of processing sounds and verbal information; and the faculty of gaze-visualization; and faculty of Processing-Integrating-producing Knowledge: Thinking/Logical Brain, they will be subjected individually to questioning-scrutiny. [17:36]
14.8. The fourth time singular mention also reveals the particularity of the One Brain:
مَا كَذَبَ ٱلْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَىٰٓ ١١
The Logical Brain/Frontal Lobe did not contradict what he [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] had seen with eyes. [53:11]
14.9. It is interesting that only one brain is mentioned with reference to calmness, tranquility, conceptually perceiving and being answerable as to its correct and truthful functioning. But the fact is that man since birth is endowed with: ٱلۡأَفْـِٔدَةَ, plural of paucity meaning more than two brains:
وَٱللَّهُ أَخْرَجَكُـم مِّنۢ بُطُونِ أُمَّهَٟتِكُـمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ شَيْــٔٙا
وَجَعَلَ لَـكُـمُ ٱلْسَّمْعَ وَٱلْأَبْصَٟرَ
وَ ٱلْأَفْـِٔدَةَ
Realize it; Allah the Exalted brought you
people out of the bellies of your respective mothers —In
the state that you had no knowledge about physical realm.
Realize it, He the
Exalted have inserted and rendered some part (neural tube) as
instruments for the listening - acoustic faculty; and other the
observing - optical faculty; and few others as for
Processing-Integrating-Perceiving: Baking establishment: the Brains
(hindbrain, midbrain, and forebrain); as locus of gaining knowledge and
enlightenment for you people. This
realization might enable you people to express praises-thanks. [16:78]
[let us respond الحمد لله]
14:10. Thereby the singular noun: "ٱلْفُؤَادَ" signifies "the Forebrain-logical brain". It is distinguished by its ability to think and create in addition to simply quickly processing the given data. Not only the "data" [Data-Latin "datum" means that which is given]"; like the Raw Material - inputs: flour, water, oil, butter, salt, and sugar for baking bread, is retained separately in the brain but the "Baked Product i.e. Information-Knowledge" also remains secure and saved for all times. Baked product can also be checked reversibly. It is like such hash function of a computer which is reversible. Only it being answerable - the one which can be subjected to scrutiny to have correctly and truthfully functioned performing its assigned job.
14.11. An epithet of Grand Qur’ān is: ٱلذِّكْرُ: reference source; the Memoir; an account of history. But it is clarified that it is not an ordinary memoir in the meanings of an account of historical events written from personal observation/knowledge. It is Grand Memoir for the reader since it covers for him the past, the present, and the future of his Universe; and beyond it to a new threshold: the transition to a new Universe where he will continue his life on resurrection. And all this timeline is the Memoir: Knowledge and Observation of the author of the Grand Qur’ān and DNA, Allah the Exalted, the creator of all realms.
لَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُـمْ كِتَٟبٙا فِيهِ ذِكْرُكُمْ
Know the certain fact, Our Majesty have sent towards you people the Book (Grand Qur’ān). The peculiar feature of this Book is that the Narrative - Story - biography of you people is detailed therein —Would you still, after finding yourself mentioned therein, not reflect rationally? [21:10]
14.12. The book mentions and explicitly elaborates in its contents the narrative-story—history—biography of each one of us. It mentions us by belief, psyche, temperament, attitude, behaviour, actions, and conduct and tells our resultant placement in the "New world order"; after the threshold when the only and real big bang will be heard and we will instantly be watching on resurrection the New and Real World. Everyone can find his abode either in the Paradise or Hell-Prison as of today if the Last Moment happens later in the day or tomorrow morning. If someone finds himself in Hell-Prison, he has the time to change his destiny before the moment arrives.
14.13. Knowing the physical features and processes in human cognitive and perceptive capabilities we can better appreciate the wisdom of serial revelation and publication of Qur’ān. However, the elite of the people of the Book (Jews and Christians) and the Polytheists who had refused to believe in the exalted universal Messenger, for their own reasons and considerations (see 2:90 and 28:57), were desiring the end of such communication:
مَّا يَوَدُّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ مِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ وَلَا
ٱلْمُشْـرِكِيـنَ
أَن يُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُـم مِّنْ خَيْـرٛ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ
وَٱللَّهُ يَخْتَصُّ بِرَحْـمَتِهِۦ مَن يَشَآءُ
Neither those elite of
the People of the Book who have refused to believe in the Messenger due
to heart burning, rancorous and resentment against the choice of
Allegiant person-(see 2:90),
and nor elite Pagans-Idolaters who have refused to accept the Messenger,
like:
That:
whatever is surpassing and awesome (Aaya'at) for
you people not be sent upon you (the
believers) periodically by
your Sustainer Lord [read
with 16:30]
Their rancorous and resentment is
uncalled for (2:90), since Allah the Exalted by His own Will and Special
Grace makes him uniquely dignified selection whom He the Exalted likes.
Know it, Allah the Exalted is the possessor of Infinite Bounty. [2:105]
14.14. Generally the word "خَيْـرٚ", which is elative noun (اسم التفضيل), signifies something desirable and useful. It is also used for honour and superiority, virtue and grace. Its Root "خ ى ر" encodes semantic frame "Surpassing" where a profiled item is higher than its standard item on a scale with respect to some attribute. Audience of Qur’ān since the days of its serial communication and composition in a bound volume are living humanity. The addresses are the believers. In time-frame of those days it specifically meant the revelation of verses. It is explicitly made evident:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـم مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُـمْ
And when it was said for these obsessed with greatness elite, "What is that which your Sustainer Lord has sent?" They said, "Tales of ancients." [16:24]
14.15. And the response of the believers on the same question was:
وَقِيلَ لِلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوْا۟ مَاذَا أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُـمْ
And when those who sincerely
endeavoured to attain salvation were
asked, "What is that which your Sustainer Lord has compositely sent?"
They replied, "It is the best, blessing, tranquillity that has reached
us from our Sustainer Lord."
Appropriate and adequate reward is in this world for those who conducted
[and advised others also] moderately, gracefully and generously
—And the abode of the Hereafter is
certainly the far better —And
the abode of those who
sincerely endeavour to attain salvation is
certainly the excellent: [16:30]
14.16. On the other hand Impostor believers were afraid lest a chapter is communicated disclosing what they were hiding in their hearts:
يَحْذَرُ ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ أَن تُنَزَّلَ عَلَيْـهِـمْ سُورَةٚ تُنَبِّئُهُـم بِمَا فِـى
قُلُوبِـهِـمْ
Impostor believers (ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ)
are apprehensive of sending a Sura: a chapter
upon the believers informing them about that which is nurtured in their
hearts.
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"You people keep non serious jesting attitude. Indeed Allah the Exalted
will just bring forth what you people are guarding." [9:64]
14.17. Thereafter a Chapter was serially released specifically titled "ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ" which was put at number 63 on completion of the bound book. It bifurcated the humanity into three groups of people; (1) المؤمنون (chapter 23); (2) ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ (Chapter 63); and (3) ٱلْـكَـٟفِرُون (Chapter 109).
14.18. The criteria for evaluation of great book is that it speaks from important original setting giving background knowledge of the original time and space; and does the book get to the bottom of subject. The subject of serial publication was not only the first in history of literature but also the first and only in the history of Divine Revelation. The great book is the one that speaks to you. It is also aimed at engaging the people and guiding them on points about which they feel any perplexity, or have a question they wish to know about that.
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟لَا تَسْـَٔلُوا۟ عَنْ أَشْيَآءَ إِن
تُبْدَ لَـكُـمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ
وَإِن تَسْـَٔلُوا۟ عَنْـهَا حِيـنَ يُنَزَّلُ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ تُبْدَ
لَـكُـمْ عَفَا ٱللَّهُ عَنْـهَا
O those people who have proclaimed
to have believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen;
You should not ask seeking answers about such matters, which if
disclosed for you, it would be embarrassing or troublesome for you
people.
Take note, if you ask about such matters during the ongoing intermittent
revelation of Qur’ān, it would be disclosed for you; which you might
have thought
14.19. The importance of the subject of serial releases of the chunks of the Intellectual Property of the Book titled Qur’ān can be gauged by the fact that 14 times it is described by Form-II verbal noun: تَنزِيلٚ as its predicate, and as Cognate Adverb which explains the manner in which the action takes place; the communication and delivery of serials to general public. It emphasized that each and every chunk delivered to the people was authored, composed, compiled and sent by Allah the Exalted. The objective of this mode of communication is also evident by 14 times mention. In numerology symbolism, number 14 is an intentional number and one that invites positive energy and constant movement and progress and has lasting impact on what is coming next.
وَ قُرْءَانًۭا فَرَقْنَٟهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُۥ عَلَـى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَـىٰ مُكْثٍۢ وَ نَزَّلْنَٟهُ تَنزِيلًۭا١٠٦
And it is a transcript (circumstantial adverb for Qur’ān) having characteristic of text displayed in Arabic. Our Majesty have since segmented it (Text/discourse) in split parts; its purpose is that you the Messenger might compile-organize it to read upon the people, while they are awaiting and expecting (a new release). And the fact remains Our Majesty have serially sent it (Qur’ān), gradually to you the Messenger. [17:106]
تَنزِيلٙا مِّمَّنْ
خَلَقَ ٱلۡأَرْضَ وَٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ ٱلْعُلَـى ٤
وَإِنَّهُۥ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ١٩٢
تَنزِيلُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ مِن رَّبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ٢
It (Qur’ān) has been sent to people gradually and successively in easy to comprehend composition by Him the Exalted Who had created the Earth and the upper-higher Skies: six above Sky of Earth — [20:04]
And truly it (Qur’ān) is certainly the piecemeal dispatch of the Sustainer Lord of the Worlds — [26:192]
The piecemeal dispatch and delivery of the Book (Grand Qur’ān)—(is for the reason to let your brain remain persistently in stable state of calmness and tranquillity-25:32) Let it be known about the contents of the Book that it are absolutely void of peeving substance: suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous, anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, incongruous, biased and opinionated matter. —In easy to understand composition from the Sustainer Lord of the Universes is for a certain purpose. [32:02]
14.20. It is reiterated by adding some other Adjectival Names of Allah the Exalted:
تَنزِيلَ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِـيـمِ ٥
تَنزِيلُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ
مِنَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَكِيـمِ ١
تَنزِيلُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ مِنَ
ٱللَّهِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْعَلِيـمِ ٢
تَنزِيلٚ مِّنَ
ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِـيـمِ ٢
This (Qur’ān) is the piecemeal dispatch and delivery by the All Pervasive, the Dominant/Sovereign Who is the Fountain of Infinite Mercy.[36:05]
The piecemeal dispatch and delivery of the Book (Grand Qur’ān)—(is for the reason to let your brain remain persistently in stable state of calmness and tranquillity-25:32) It is in easy to understand composition from Allah the Exalted Who is Pervasively dominant and is Infinitely Just Supreme Administrator of the created realms, visible and invisible. [39:01] (Replica 45:02; 46:02)
The piecemeal dispatch and delivery of the Book (Grand Qur’ān)—(is for the reason to let your brain remain persistently in stable state of calmness and tranquillity-25:32) It is in easy to understand composition from Allah the Exalted Who is Pervasively dominant and is Infinitely Just Supreme Administrator of the created realms, visible and invisible.— [40:02]
This Qur’ān is a serial dispatch and delivery in easy to understand composition by Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted Who is the Fountain of Infinite Mercy - (is for the reason to let your brain remain persistently in stable state of calmness and tranquillity-25:32). [41:02]
لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٟطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْـنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ لَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِۦۖ تَنزِيلٌۭ مِّنْ حَكِيـمٍ حَـمِيدٍۢ
٤٢
The unique feature of the Book (Grand Qur’ān) is that neither whimsical, conjectural falsity fabricated in times before it will associate with its text and nor that fabricated after its revelation, as suggested by "ٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ" (refer 41:26) will ever associate in meanings with it — This is because this Book is gradually communicated and delivered by the Infinitely Just Supreme Administrator of the created realms, visible and invisible, the Praiseworthy --.
تَنزِيلٚ مِّن رَّبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ٨٠
This Qur’ān is a serial dispatch and delivery in easy to understand composition by the Sustainer Lord of the known/existing Worlds. [56:80] (Replica 69:43)
14.21. The Adjectival Name: ٱلعَزِيزُ which is intensive adjective/active participle (اسم المبالغة) leads to the perception of power and force or what looks like that in dominance, predominance, superiority and conquering, overpowering. Notwithstanding the strategy of adamant elite and coterie intelligentsia to fabricate conjectural assertions associating to it, the characteristic of the Book is attributed by the same intensive active participle:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ بِٱلذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُـمْ
The fact about those people-elite of society who have purposely refused to accept the Admonisher/Grand Memoir (Grand Qur’ān) when it has reached them, they have started fabricating conjectural assertions (refer 41:40) and have adopted a slandering strategy against the Messenger [for elided predicate of Verb-like particle of certainty refer 41:43] --And the certain fact about it (Qur’ān) is that it is definitely a pervasive and dominant Book — [41:41]
14.22. And last time it is reiterated, using both the verb and verbal noun, with full force of rhetoric by thrice using the First person plural majestic pronoun:
إِنَّا نَـحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ تَنْزِيلٙا ٢٣
It is fact that Our Majesty has intermittently sent upon you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the Qur’ān, mode of dispatch being gradual and successive. [76:23]
14.23. The introduction of Qur’ān is forcefully impressive and a very loud authoritative but polite, affectionate, caring and considerate voice is heard by the reader ensuring the reader that he will find in its miscellany nothing but the all time truth that grants it the attribute of: عَزِيزٚ overwhelmingly dominant and overpowering. Truth demolishes the falsity: the foundation and building blocks of status quo; the empire of the ruling elite and their coterie intelligentsia, characters like Ha'man and Qa'roon of Pharaoh. They fear it, and treat this book as their enemy and threat to their dominance:
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ لَا تَسْمَعُوا۟ لِـهَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تَغْلِبُونَ ٢٦
Know it: those ruling elite who had refused to accept Our sincere allegiant Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) as Our Universal Messenger, advised other aristocrats saying: "You people should not attentively hear this Qur’ān —Instead, you are instructed to devise and spread conjectures-palavers about it (as if it is nugatory to merit attention)—This strategy might enable you people retain the dominating authority." [41:26]
14.24. The verbatim quote of the Ruling Elders of Mecca of that time is reflective of the fact they were the first to know the contents of the Book and found them rationally unchallengeable. Qur’ān had threatened and overtaken their nerves making them panicky. Cognizant and fearful of lacking evidence and support-argument for their long self-devised ideologies and system to counter the force, veracity and convincing voice and arguments of the Book, they advised aristocrats and intelligentsia that they should not listen the Qur’ān, and directed them to author and relate with it repetitively all sorts of negative propositions to render and depict it as of a nugatory import.
14.25. Can anyone perceive some logic, reason or rationale for the above response strategy of Ruling Elite except the fear of truthfulness and efficaciousness of Grand Qur’ān which they perceived as detrimental to their illogical beliefs, norms, practices and vested interests?
14.26. This response of the ruling elite for a book is unprecedented in human history. Qur’ān is the only book against which the ruling elite could blatantly say not to attentively listen it. Can we cite such an irrational and blatant attitude of spreading all sorts of frivolous chatters and palavers against a book which one has neither listened nor read?
14.27. They exposed their fears. Qur’ān is a threat to their false rule and dominance over general public. They decided it must not be listened and be rendered nugatory by false imaginary propaganda to keep people away from it to retain their authority and dominance.
14.28. The adamant elite of Jews, Christians, and Polytheists were desiring stoppage of further Divine communication and were simultaneously propagating negative fabricated conjectures in the hope they will succeed detracting people away from it:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِـىٓ ءَايَٟتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ
Realize it; those (scholars, clergy) who keep associating fabricated
assertions with
the contents of Our
Aa'ya'at: verbal passages of Divine Discourse, they are not hidden from
Our Majesty.
Is then the one who is made to confront the Hell-Prison better or the
one who comes as calm and tranquil secured person on the Day of Rising?
O you people who associate
fabricated assertions with the verbal passages of Qur’ān, do
whatever you wish and decide to do —[But
remember] Certainly He the Exalted
ever keeps watching what acts you people perform. [41:40]
14.29. It is clarified that whatever such pseudo-scholars and intelligentsia with tilted hearts would fabricate, it will never associate or have any correspondence with the Intellectual Property of Allah the Exalted, Grand Qur’ān:
لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٟطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْـنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ لَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِۦۖ
تَنزِيلٌۭ مِّنْ حَكِيـمٍ حَـمِيدٍۢٛ ٤٢
The unique feature of the Book (Grand Qur’ān) is that neither whimsical, conjectural falsity fabricated in times before it will associate with its text and nor that fabricated after its revelation, as suggested by "ٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ" (refer 41:26) will ever associate in meanings with it — This is because this Book is gradually communicated and delivered by the Infinitely Just Supreme Administrator of the created realms, visible and invisible, the Praiseworthy --.
14.30. The adamant elite had negative emotion (مَّا يَوَدُّ) for a thing which they themselves, in the heart of their heart, considered "خَيْـرٚ" as surpassing and awesome. Allah the Exalted pronounced that the activity is about to be accomplished by rendering His enlightening discourse as organized bound book.
يُرِيدُونَ أَن يُطْفِـُٔوا۟ نُورَ ٱللَّهِ بِأَفْوَٟهِهِـمْ
وَيَأْبَـىٰ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّآ أَن يُتِـمَّ نُورَهُۥوَلَوْ كَرِهَ
ٱلْـكَـٟفِـرُونَ ٣٢
They desire and make efforts that they
might blur the Light of Allah: Aa'ya'at of Grand Qur’ān with their
whimsical conjectural talks.
And Allah the Exalted considers it but
logical to accomplish transmitting His Visible Light: (Grand Qur’ān)—Notwithstanding
how aversive it was felt by those who have refused to accept it, from
amongst people of Book and idol worshippers, [they
wish that no further Aa'ya'at be revealed-2:105]
[9:32]
14.31. It is reiterated:
يُرِيدُونَ لِيُطْفِـُٔوا۟ نُورَ ٱللَّهِ بِأَفْوَٟهِهِـمْ وَ ٱللَّهُ مُتِـمُّ نُورِهِۦ وَ لَوْ كَرِهَ ٱلْـكَٟفِرُونَ
٨They desire and make efforts that they might blur the Light of Allah: Aa'ya'at of Grand Qur’ān with their whimsical conjectural talks. And Allah the Exalted is going to complete the Visible Light [Grand Qur’ān] of Him the Exalted. Notwithstanding how aversive it is felt by those who have refused to accept it, from amongst people of Book and idol worshippers, [they wish that no further Aa'ya'at be revealed-2:105] [61:08]
14.32. It was done:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْتُـمُونَ مَآ أَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ وَٱلْـهُـدَىٰ مِنۢ
بَعْدِ مَا بَيَّنَّٟهُ لِلنَّاسِ فِـى ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ
Know the upshot of those who conceal and withhold that which Our Majesty have since compositely sent out of the explicit verbal passages and the guidance despite after that which Our Majesty have manifested for the people in the Book (Qur’ān) [as per Our promise to the Messenger 75:19] — [Refer 2:159]
14.33. Structuring a Non-fiction book is challenging. It is most challenging when the Non-fiction book is a Grand Memoir: ٱلذِّكْرُ encompassing in its ambit the time and space, the past, present and the future of all that exists. It needs to be structured keeping in view the limitations of cognitive capabilities of audience. Format and organization is an important aspect to facilitate the reader and is also a factor for evaluation of books. It needs to be seen that does the arrangement make sense and can be referenced distinctly.
14.34. The first step is to determine the flow of information and accordingly organize the book into parts - chapters and chapters into sub-parts with distinct topics that concatenate facts in perfect sequence and chronological order. The concatenation, consistence. and contiguity reflect the superb organization of a book. It aids the reader's cognitive capability in gradually raising his level of enlightenment as it keeps building the background knowledge.
14.35. After serial publication and delivery to people the revelations were composed and organized as fluent and interwoven superbly coherent text by making it a bound book. Allah the Exalted fulfilled the promise made to the elevated universal messenger, the spokesperson and publisher of the Divine Discourse:
إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَـمْعَهُۥ وَقُرْءَانَهُۥ ١٧
Indeed the collection and composition of it (serials of Qur’ān) as finished book is incumbent upon Our Majesty — [75:17]
14.36. Notwithstanding what was the chronology of serial publications and exigencies, the text for the Book is arranged and composed in such superb sequence, rhythm and flow rendering it self explanatory and exegetical for every time frame that we can know and see/visualise the rhetorical situations vividly. Thus the Book is alive and ever relevant.
14.37. The difference between encyclopedia and a dictionary is about the focus. Encyclopaedia focuses on factual information concerning any subject while dictionary focuses on linguistic information about its entries. Human cognitive capability is capacity limited. Our conscious brain can process information from the environment and the book to a certain limit; sudden and continuous influx of information will heat up the "processor" of our brain. It was the rationale of intermittent dispatch and publication of Qur’ān.
14.38. It is known that we can attend to one complex task at a time. Thereby, studying a discourse by frames facilitates cognition process. Encyclopedic knowledge is conveniently stored in the mind as frames that act as background knowledge for interpreting and comprehending the discourse. Frames as cognitive repository help and serve understanding concepts more explicitly by men of ordinary prudence who are the majority. We are instructed:
فَٱقْرَءُوا۟ مَا تَيَسَّـرَ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِۚ
Thereby, you people read that much part of Qur’ān which is felt effectively convenient [ for retaining your concentration/focus-the basic manner of reading a book]. [Refer 73:20]
14.39. Readers have variable duration of attention. Attention is state of perceiver's readiness to process and consider the information and impressions of an entity within the text. Concentrated attention for a longer period in comprehending a text; particularly when it is heavily loaded with varied information, it will cause heating of the brain disturbing its efficiency. Therefore, every individual should read, comprehend and critically reflect on the verbal passages of Qur’ān according to his level of concentration and try slowly enhancing duration of attention.
14.40. Grand Qur’ān introduces a conceptual frame and then explains it in revolving manner, like multiple cameras recording a focused object from different angles, to render it explicit from all angles. Thereby it is: بَصَآئِرُ, evocative, like photographic (to write with light) presentation which one perceives as video telecast.
14.41. The psychic problem with ruling elite is absurd slavery of their immediate vested interests which renders them naive and blatant. They knew editing/modifying of Qur’ān during the period of its revelation and periodical releases to public was a routine phenomenon. Qur’ān introduced publishing and library and information science in Arabian Peninsula. It introduced the concept of Serial publishing. The term serial, in publishing and library and information science, is applied to materials "in any medium under the same title in succession of discrete parts usually numbered (or dated) and appearing at regular or irregular intervals with no predetermined conclusion." In literature, serial is a part of larger work which is released for public information in sequential instalments. Qur’ān tells how it was being compiled and serially released to public by the First Publisher, the exalted Messenger and Spokesperson of Allah the Supreme Lord.
وَقُرْءَ انٙا فَرَقْنَٟهُ لِتَقْرَأَهُۥ عَلَـى ٱلنَّاسِ عَلَـىٰ مُكْثٛ وَنَزَّلْنَٟهُ تَنْزِيلٙا ١٠٦
And it is a transcript (circumstantial adverb for Qur’ān) having characteristic of text displayed in Arabic. Our Majesty have since segmented it (Text/discourse) in split parts; its purpose is that you the Messenger might compile-organize it to read upon the people, while they are awaiting and expecting (a new release). And the fact remains Our Majesty have serially sent it (Qur’ān), gradually to you the Messenger. [17:106]
14.42. Verbal sentence: فَرَقْنَٟهُ: verb, subject, and object signifies Allah the Exalted did the classification - categorization - demarcation and individuation of the referred text, not the Publisher. The methodology of fragmenting a resource of information and knowledge in an encyclopedic format and communicating/disclosing upon people intermittently (تَنْزِيلٙا) encourages to develop a lifelong love of reading and learning. The prepositional phrase عَلَـىٰ مُكْثٛ relating to elided circumstantial adverb reveals people had developed a passion to hear more and more of Qur’ān anxiously expecting and awaiting a new release.
14.43. Arabic writing system is cursive. The arrangement of the words in symmetry and alignment render the text pleasing to eyes: The mode of revelation and reading of Qur’ān is:
كَذَٟلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٟهُ تَرْتِيلٙا ٣٢
Yes, it is piecemeal dispatch for the reason Our Majesty let your brain [faculty of Processing-Integrating Knowledge] remain persistently in stable state of calmness and tranquillity. And Our Majesty have given it (Qur’ān) the attribute of easily and distinctly pronounceable in the manner of proportion, symmetry, uniformity and evenness. [25:32]
14.44. The exalted Messenger is advised to read and speak out in the same manner:
وَرَتِّلِ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ تَرْتِيلٙا ٤
And you the Messenger recite the Qur’ān distinctly making every syllable, vowel, pause prominent, in the manner of proportion, symmetry, uniformity and evenness. [73:04]
14.45. The verbal sentences: رَتَّلْنَٟهُ and: رَتِّلِ are from Verbal Noun: تَرْتِيلٙا of Root: ر ت ل. It encodes the perception of proportion, symmetry, uniformity and evenness in the thing, and its regularity is of stable nature; a man having teeth looking even and distinct; to submit words from mouth with ease and distinctly. The Form-II verbal noun creates affect signified by the Root in the object, Qur’ān. The orthography, penning of the text of Qur’ān also exactly corresponds to the state inherent in: تَرْتِيلٙا, on horizontal line. The par excellence composition, the body of important features established in the Intellectual Property by the Divine Author, and the aforementioned manner of writing, reading and recitation yields hundred percent-correct speech identification value. It enables comprehension processed in a linear sequence which is not the case with majority of the literary discourses. It perfectly avoids any auditory illusion for the listener and reader. It helps simple item-by-item analysis of words in a linear order that are able to record all things accurately.
14.46. Arabic language is written like a continuous string since it does not have the concept of capital letters and stop sign. But, a letter takes different forms depending on its place inside the word – at the beginning, in the middle, at the end, or isolated. Arabic letters are always joined together in words, even when typed, leaving the impression that all scripts are handwritten. Further, its short vowels are not letters but diacritic marks. Thereby, its orthography and writers are also of two types, one is called "كَاتِبٚ" and the other "سافِر". The first is writer who ordinarily scribes in the manner of deep - opaque orthography which is particularly difficult for non-natives to pronounce based on how they are written. The other writer (سافِر) fully transcribes with diacritic marks of vowels (حَرَكَاْتٌ) and case ending (I‘rāb إﻋﺮﺍﺏ).
14.47. Man articulates sounds already produced by vibration of vocal cord by adjustments in the vocal tract to emit it as a syllable. The shape of the vocal tract and the way the human tongue manipulates, grants it the capability to wilfully take three extreme positions that lead to vowel sounds. When the body of the tongue is pushed forward and towards the roof of the mouth we get this vowel ـِ called كسرةٌ carrying sound like "i" in English words "bit; nit and leap-neat-seat if followed by long vowel-diphthong". And this vowel on the last consonant of a word reflects its state in genitive. Arabic vocabulary has valid word: رَٟعِنَا. Believers were prohibited using it while in the presence and addressing the exalted and revered Messenger (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam):
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَقُولُوا۟ رَٟعِنَا
وَقُولُوا۟ ٱنْظُرْنَا وَٱسْـمَعُوا۟ۗ
وَلِلْـكَـٟفِـرِينَ عَذَابٌ أَلِيـمٚ ١٠٤
O those people who have proclaimed
to have believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen; You people should not
address [the Messenger Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] by
saying "Raa'ina-رَٟعِنَا".
Instead of that expression, you people are hereby directed to say this: "U'nzurna-You
kindly pay us attention-look towards us". Moreover, you people attentively
listen him what he recites-transmits from the Book.
Be mindful, a grievous punishment is in wait/prepared for those who are the
deliberate/persistent deniers of the Messenger.
[2:104]
14.48. The cause was the abuse of the human capability of "vowelizing" the sounds of consonants by some emigrant Arab-ized Jews of those days. They articulated it in such a manner that some audience could perceive sound conveying meanings of little or derogatory import.
وَرَٟعِنَا لَيَّـا
And they utter the word "Raa'ina" by twisting-distorting its articulation with their tongues. [Refer 4:46]
14.49. Comprehension is extracting meanings from what one has read. It is the ultimate goal of reading; and also of authoring a book. Process of comprehension is both interactive and strategic. Qur’ān advises avoiding reading its text passively; asking them to analyse it, internalize it and make it their own. The structuring of the Divine Discourse, which was otherwise orated serially to people corporeally in the presence of the elevated Messenger according to exigencies of feedback, reactions and questions, are primarily to facilitate the comprehension by the readers. The expository text aims at explaining facts and concepts in order to inform and persuade. The best structure is the one that corresponds and helps human faculties and strategies of processing the text being read for comprehension and internalizing. The best structure is the one which is organized to enhance at every step the level of understanding and ascends the reader by leaps to enlightenment.
14.50. One of the technique of facilitating comprehension of the reader is to divide the discourse in segments - chapters. Qur’ān calls its segments as: سُورَةٚ, which reflects also the purpose of segmenting. It reveals every succeeding Chapter does afford intellectual leap to the reader and keep raising his level of understanding and enlightenment like ascending rung by rung of a ladder. The addresses of Allah the Exalted are incorporated in 113 chapters (سُورَةٚ) which are 29 lectures for universal education. Each lecture begins not with a content word but by letters of Arabic alphabet. It is understood that Allah the Exalted being speaker will not begin with: بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ . Thirty combinations ranging from one to five letters are used but in one lecture two combinations are simultaneously used in two Ayahs of Chapter-42. The last lecture begins in Chapter-68.
14.51. Number 113 is the 30th Prime Number. Symbolically, it is associated with positive changes and new beginning. It means following your life goal. It represents new beginnings, independence, and leadership; and also second chances and fresh starts. It encourages the one lost and disconnected with what the whole universe around him is following; to get back in touch with his spiritual side, get out of layers of darkness into enlightenment.
14.52. Number 29 is the symbol for hope of enlightenment and humanitarian endeavours. Its part number 2 stands for balance, harmony and cooperation while number 9 denotes intellectual and wisdom development. The number of Ayahs in the Divine addresses are 6229, prime number which symbolises one is synchronising and aligning with the universe and is put on the right path toward achieving one's goal and purpose.
15. Rendered facilitator by similes and analogies of selected instances.
15.1. The basic purpose of a book is to preserve knowledge for the posterity of humanity. And if the knowledge, facts, information preserved in a book is for the entire humanity then it becomes all the more important that the book should be easy for comprehension since level of intellect of humans varies. One method to make things easier for perception is to strike an example of similarity or contrast. An example, simile or analogy: مَثَلٌۭ is representative by virtue of having typical features of the thing it represents. An illustration supports or provides more information on an opinion, theory, or principle. Example is one that is perceivable by senses that make the exemplified thing strikingly prominent to perceive or to occur to somebody.
15.2. Comparison is a rhetorical or literary device in which a writer compares or contrasts two people, places, things, or ideas. For the purpose of comparison, most frequently used devices are simile, analogy and metaphor.
15.3. It is employed as figure of speech. In English it is described by the term: Simile. A Comparison or Simile, is, when the resemblance between two objects is expressed in form, and generally pursued more fully than the nature of a metaphor admits. The advantage of this figure arises from the illustration which it gives to the principal object; from the clearer view which it presents; or the more strong impression which it stamps upon the mind. A simile draws resemblance with the help of the words “like” or “as.” Therefore, it is a direct comparison. It help explain something or make it easier to understand. Therefore, comparisons ought to be founded on likenesses which are too obvious. Faint and remote resemblances will strain the mind of the reader to comprehend them, and throw no light upon the subject.
15.4. An analogy aims at explaining an unfamiliar idea or thing, by comparing it to something that is familiar. Analogy will often demonstrate how two things are alike by pointing out shared characteristics, with the goal of showing that if two things are similar in some ways, they are similar in other ways as well.
15.5.
In Arabic, the concept of simile, analogy, comparison, compatibility, commensurability is embedded in Root: م ث ل. Renowned Lexicographer Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated:يدلُّ على مناظرَة الشّيءِ للشيء
That it leads to the perception of visual comparability and correspondence of a thing with another thing; similar in some respects allowing an analogy to be struck.
15.6. This Root is distinct from another Root: ش ب ه and word: تَشْبِيهٌ that shares its aspect of comparison but in a different way and between between a thing and phenomenon or hidden aspect of another thing, or abstract idea. Its equivalent term in English is Metaphor.
15.7. The Grand Qur’ān is rendered easy by giving examples since comparative study makes the long time storage in the memory safe and easy for recalling and narrating by human beings.
15.8. The very first mention of this Root reveals how superbly this figure of speech is used to illustrate the psychology and psychoanalysis of the Impostor believers (ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ):
مَثَلُهُـمْ كَمَثَلِ ٱلَّذِى ٱسْتَوْقَدَ نَارٙا
The semblance - illustration of them (Muna'fi'qeen) is like the illustration of a person who sincerely kindled a fire —[Refer 2:17]
15.9. Their example (مَثَلُهُـمْ) is like a group who are in the presence of a person. The verbal sentence (ٱسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًۭا) is the Linkage Clause and the hidden Subject pronoun is referent to the preceding Relative Pronoun. Verb is of Form-X which equals form VIII plus a causative affix. Semantically it adds connotation of seeking or aspiring for the meanings of its Form-I; sought to be done by the subject to satisfy a desire. It shows the doer of action has a sincere purpose. Its verbal noun pattern is: استفعال. George Sale and John Rodwell, the pioneer Christian translators, overlooked the radicals: اِسْتَ prefixed to the verb and converted it to its first Form for rendition in English. Such practice results not merely in loss of the original text but can distort the perception and even coherence element. All translators who followed them have rendered erroneous translation; I have yet to find one who did not copy them.
15.10. That man kindled the fire sincerely to provide life ensuring warmth and visible light to the group in his presence to find the direction of their destination.
فَلَمَّآ أَضَآءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُۥ
Thereat as soon she (the fire) caused/rendered warmth and illumination for what/whoever was present in his (who kindled fire) surrounding — [Refer 2:17]
15.11. This sentence begins with conjunction particle "فَ Fa", that signifies cause and effect, and achievement of the purpose intended in the preceding clause. It is followed by a subordinating conditional adverb (لَمَّآ ) that introduces a subordinate temporal clause which signifies the relationship between background and foreground information. The kindled fire caused (أَضَآءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُۥ ) the atmosphere to become warm and bright for what/whoever was present there. The object is Relative pronoun and: حَوْلَهُۥ is about elided linkage clause. First noun is Adverb of place signifying surroundings; and the Possessive Pronoun is referent to the person who kindled fire.
15.12. The exalted universal Messenger was inviting people to that which would give them life (8:24) and Enlightener (Qur’ān-ٱلنُّورَ). But they could not benefit from it since they had consciously taken a decision for immediate gains and their condition was as if:
ذَهَبَ ٱللَّهُ بِنُورِهِـمْ وَتَرَكَهُـمْ فِـى ظُلُمَٟتٛ لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ ١٧
Allah the Exalted took-faded away their (who were around the Kindler) faculty of observing white-light—And He the Exalted discarded them (Muna'fi'qeen) as self engulfed in layers of darkness; they are in mindset of observing and perceiving not. [2:17]
15.13. The prepositional phrase (فِـى ظُلُمَٟتٍۢ) relates to the elided second direct object of preceding verb, the first is the suffixed pronoun referent for the people under description. The verb is doubly transitive that takes an indirect object and a direct object. In view of preposition and substantive plural noun denoted "within layers of darkness - located at a point surrounded by darkness all around", the elided object is estimated as "as self engulfed in the layers of darkness". Thus their state is described by: لَّا يُبْصِرُونَ used as circumstantial adverb.
صُـمُّ
These Muna'afiqeen: impostor believers act like a deaf, dumb, blind. Thereby, they revert not to guidance. [2:18]
15.14. This simile is for the Muna'afiqeen. One avoids the Truth-Message either by remaining deaf, dumb and blind or for reason of considering it as threat to his interests. Muna'afiqeen consider and react to the Message as some people react when suddenly faced with a violent thunderhead.
أَوْ كَصَيِّبٛ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ
Or alternatively, semblance - illustration of them (Muna'fi'qeen) is like the illustration of: صَيِّبٍ [Hyperbolic-Intensive participle] Supercell thunderstorm that has suddenly overtaken-descended from the Sky. [Refer 2:19]
15.15. Illustration is by Possessive phrase: كَصَيِّبٍۢ with: كَ Prefixed Exemplifying Noun and Possessive Noun is Hyperbolic/Intensive participle. It is singular, masculine, denoting a single entity. Hyperbolic/Intensive participle signifies the one that enacts the base meaning of its Verbal Noun exaggeratedly/excessively/intensively. Its Root " ص و ب" denotes the overtaking-descending of a thing that holds firmly and durably the ground-overtaken thing. Thus, it describes Supercell thunderstorm that can persist for many hours.
15.16. The prepositional phrase: (مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ) relates to the elided adjective for the preceding indefinite noun that shows its arrival to their place. The inner-self of this Hyperbolic/Intensive active participle- صَيِّبٍ is portrayed by an inverted nominal sentence:
فِيهِ ظُلُمَٟتٚ وَرَعْدٚ وَبَرْقٚ
Layers of darkness and activity of excited movements, and luminosity-lightening keep happening within it (him-صَيِّبٍ Supercell thunderstorm). [Refer 2:19]
15.17. Would you believe if I say the early 7th century Arabs of desert Ḥijāz were aware of activities and phenomenon taking place within a single thunderhead like the sort of excited and charged movements all over, and about in-cloud luminosity? You will certainly ask for the evidence. Honestly speaking, I do not have any authority or evidence in its support. But, the most famous book of the world reaching to me from them, i.e. Grand Qur’ān did say this to desert Arabs. Therefore, you have either to accept my unsubstantiated statement or you will have to believe that this Book was not authored by an Arab living in 7th century AD in the city of Mecca, but is a Divine Revelation.
15.18. The Prepositional Phrase (فِيهِ ), with singular masculine pronoun refers back to صَيِّبٍ Hyperbolic/Intensive participle, relates to the elided fronted Predicate of the nominal sentence, and the preposition indicates that the aforesaid three things are the inner self of the Intensive Active Participle - state and the activities going on within it since the verbal nouns signify only activity and state.
15.19. The delayed Subject (ظُلُمَٟتٌۭ ) of the Nominal Sentence is Plural feminine. It denotes layers of darkness. The following two Verbal Nouns are in opposition to it. Had these not been Verbal Nouns, for apposition plural nouns were needed in nominative case. Verbal noun: رَعْدٌۭ signifies an activity wherein is excitement, and the whole thing is in excited and in charged state. This is the perception infolded in the Root as was portrayed by learned Ibne Faris in these words: يدلُّ على حركةٍ واضطرابٍ. وكلُّ شيءٍ اضطربَ ; that it leads to the perception of movement, and agitating excitement and the whole thing is in commotion-charged state. Verbal noun: بَرْقٌۭ signifies firstly the luminosity and gleam of a thing; and secondly, congregation/joining of "blacks" and "whites" in a thing. Learned Ibne Faris words: لمعانُ الشيء؛ والآخر اجتماع السَّوادِ والبياضِ في الشيء
15.20. It may be noted that the Verbal Noun: رَعْدٌۭ is prior to and to it links as apposition the Verbal Noun: بَرْقٌۭ . Both are within the صَيِّبٍ Hyperbolic/Intensive participle. Therefore, for this reason and grammatical structuring being in apposition to a plural noun, these two verbal nouns cannot and should not be taken as Object Nouns with the meanings as "thunder" and "lightening". They signify only the verbal meanings as mentioned above. Within the severe/super thunderstorm, the sequence is first: رَعْدٌۭ and then بَرْقٌۭ .
15.21. The excited and charged state and luminous and gleaming activity is happening within this: صَيِّبٍ. Did Arabs of 7th century, or even today does the majority of people the world over know about "In-Cloud Lightening"? Majority, in time and space, only knows about Cloud-to-Ground Lightening followed by listening sound of thunder as one sharp crack.
15.22. This simile is for the Muna'afiqeen. One avoids the Truth-Message either by remaining deaf, dumb and blind or for reason of considering it as threat to his interests. Muna'afiqeen consider and react to the Message as some people react when suddenly faced with a violent thunderhead.
يَجْعَلُونَ أَصَٟبِعَهُـمْ فِـىٓ ءَاذَانِـهِـم مِّنَ ٱلصَّوَٟعِقِ حَذَرَ
ٱلْمَوْتِ
They insert their fingers in their Ears as defense from stunning thunder-clap, wary of the death. -- Know it; Allah the Exalted is encompassing the disavowers all the time --. [2:19]
15.23. Causative Adverb: حَذَرَ ٱلْمَوْتِ, termed in Arabic:المفعول لأجله, suggests the reason/purpose for which an action came to be. Verbal nouns in Possessive phrase, as is the case here, has the capacity to act as Causative Adverb. It is typical trait of Muna'afiqeen:
يَحْسَبُونَ كُلَّ صَيْحَةٛ عَلَيْـهِـمْۚ
They apprehend/think that every sound blast will effect them. [Refer 63:4]
15.24. They are the people who fear the sound of thunder; a phobia called Brontophobia, also known Astraphobia. In an effort to avoid listening the sound of the thunder, when in the open, they cover their ears.
يَكَادُ ٱلْبَـرْقُ يَخْطَفُ أَبْصَٟرَهُـمْ
The lightening is almost blurring - obscuring their vision faculty. Whenever it (lightening) caused illuminating warm flash for them, they walked therein —And when it (lightening) caused darkening effect upon them they stopped stand still. [Refer 2:20]
15.25. The verb: يَخْطَفُ in the predicate of deficient verb does not denote, as has commonly been rendered in English translation, "snatching" because it is odd to pair it with the sight. Lightening does not snatch sight; it causes ophthalmic effects, usually corneal injury, other eye injuries include retinal bleeding and retinal detachment. Corneal injury is a wound to the part of the eye known as the cornea. The cornea is the crystal clear (transparent) tissue that covers the front of the eye. It works with the lens of the eye to focus images on the retina. It results in blurred vision.
15.26. Its Root: خ ط ف is used seven times. Its meanings were described by Ibn Faris [died-1005] as: استلابٌ في خفّة—depriving someone of something suddenly and quickly. Other Classical lexicons and Lane's lexicon say that it is said of an arrow that falls upon ground and then glides along upon the ground to the object of aim. Arrow pricks the object not snatches any part of object, like the lightening that damages the sight. Quickness in pace or going, element of suddenness is there in it. They further refer to a certain bird of a desert and is said to be thus called because of the swiftness with which it pounces down, a bird that sees its shadow and thinks it to be prey upon which it advances.
15.27. The accuracy of aforesaid understanding is immediately confirmed in the sentence:
وَلَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ لَذَهَبَ بِسَـمْعِهِـمْ وَأَبْصَٟرِهِـمْ
However, had Allah the Exalted so decided, He would have taken away their faculty of hearing and visions. Indeed Allah the Exalted is eternally the Causality Determiner upon every and all things - to set them right-fix them in measure. [2:20]
15.28. Its effect on the victim will be becoming deaf and blind. The paragraph is closed by mentioning the dominance of Allah the Exalted to persuade people to remember there is always the possibility of aforementioned happening since He is the Causality Determiner upon every matter to set things in right proportion.
15.29. Taking a look or recalling these examples wherever Impostor believers are mentioned/discussed will give an idea of their comprehensiveness, delicacy and beauty that these examples cover all aspects of their life and psychology and it is superb psychoanalysis.
15.30. Qur’ān has claim that nothing relevant to audience has been neglected therein. Therefore, how could female mosquito (بَعُوضَةٙ) be neglected mention. And the context has provided place for its mention when already gigantic similitude has been mentioned and it is in contrast by miniature, but far deadliest than the Supercell thunderstorm. The most conspicuous feminine mark is suffix Taa' Marbuta (ـة/ة). Therefore, the gender of noun must be taken care of while rendering it in target language text, otherwise the original message might be distorted particularly in similes and metaphors. Further the verb choice (يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ) loudly declares that the noun is feminine because the question of shyness arises generally when a feminine is exemplified in public. Moreover, the pronoun referring it is also feminine third person singular.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ أَن يَضْرِبَ
مَثَلٙا مَّا بَعُوضَةٙ فَمَا فَوْقَهَا
Allah the Exalted certainly considers it not a matter of shyness-reluctance-embarrassment striking example of a female mosquito, thereby highlighting that still smaller in size which exists above her—(phoretic species).
15.31. Diction and grammatical structure in Qur’ān is superb to render every statement understandable and commensurate to varying intellectual levels of its audience and to let it be an all time fact (ٱلْحَقُّ). Along with female mosquito, another creature is referred (فَمَا فَوْقَهَا) which is above her, while it also conveys the meaning of smaller creature than her. However, the location noun: فَوْقَ, gives the time or place of occurrence for an action. This adverb, however, cannot be used to give the place of action if such a place has well-defined, physical limits. For a critical reader of present times who delves deeper than the surface meanings, the structuring of the sentence and use of Relative pronoun twice with its elided relative clauses provides clues to study more about the female mosquito and organism which is still tinier than it and locates itself above her. Today we are aware that organisms do establish phoretic relationships. It is a relationship in which a host organism transports another small size organism.
15.32. The purpose of striking simile is to catch audience's attention to notice and perceive and to make particular impression or effect on him. With regard to response about such disclosures, attitudes of audience are mentioned.
فَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ فَيَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن
رَّبِّـهِـمْ
Thereat, as for those who have heartily believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, since they are conscious and unbiased, thereby, they understand that it is factually appropriate principle disclosed and communicated by their Sustainer Lord for striking a simile.
15.33. The true believers with regard to the information communicated in the Divine Discourse do not have what is called Plato's problem. "Plato's problem is the term given by Noam Chomsky to the gap between knowledge and experience. It presents the question of how we account for our knowledge when environmental conditions seem to be an insufficient source of information. It is used in linguistics to refer to the "argument from poverty of the stimulus". In a more general sense, Plato's Problem refers to the problem of explaining a "lack of input". Solving Plato's Problem involves explaining the gap between what one knows and the apparent lack of substantive input from experience (the environment)."
وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ فَيَقُولُونَ مَاذَآ أَرَادَ
ٱللَّهُ بِـهَـٟذَا مَثَلٙا
However, as for those are concerned who have denied to accept the Messenger, they in response question others, saying; "What is that which Allah has intended by this disclosure-similitude?"
15.34. It also helps expose those who have refused to believe in the Messenger; and since they have no substantive reason against his person to justify their denial, thereby, they target Qur’ān to perplex their clans and divert their attention from what is stated therein. The mere fact they do take interest in Qur’ān suggests it is on their nerves. The nature of the rhetorical question is it is not asked for eliciting an answer but places blame or lecture on a specific topic. It is termed Epiplexes and aims at trying to sway their audience. It is interrogative figure of speech in order to rebuke or reproach rather than to elicit answers. Similar response information is given with regard to disclosure of the number of Angels serving as warders of the Hell-Prison. It is also used where a lament or insult is asked as a question; or it may also reflect the puzzled grief:
وَلِيَقُولَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِـى قُلُوبِـهِـم مَّـرَضٚ وَٱلْـكَـٟفِرُونَ
مَاذَآ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ بِـهَـٰذَا مَثَلٙاۚ
كَذَٟلِكَ يُضِلُّ ٱللَّهُ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَـهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُۚ
And that those —Irrational
beliefs -
a disease - psychological disorder - envy, jealousy, and malice,
bias, rancour is self implanted- nurtured within their hearts- locus
of understanding - consciousness (Impostor
believers) and the Non-Believers might ask: "What was Allah's
intention and purpose - what's the point in associating this number
of warders in a pictorial way about Hell-Prison [like
the worldly Prison]."
This is how by
such disclosures Allah the Exalted lets/exposes many who wish
straying and with it He the Exalted guides him about whom so decides
to be guided. [Refer
74:31]
15.35. In statistics, binary data is a statistical data consisting of categorical data that can take exactly two possible values, such as "A" and "B". Often, binary data is used to represent one of two conceptually opposed values, like the success or failure. In textual form, it is like rhetoric device "juxtaposition", a literary term showing contrast by concepts placed side by side. This device is firstly used in First Chapter Ayah 1:7; and is consistent feature in Qur’ān; the contrast like: أَصْحَـٟـبُ ٱلنَّارِ and أَصْحَـٟـبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ. Their statistics of mention will also be different which is representative of personality traits of both. These two possessive phrases occur 19 and 14 times respectively (in all three states). Interestingly the number of harsh tempered Angels performing duty of (أَصْحَٟبَ ٱلنَّارِ) Warders in Hell-Prison is also 19 (Ayah 74:31). Statistics are itself facts obtained from analysing information expressed in numbers, for example information about the number of times that something happens. It can be extended to number of times some concept is mentioned in the text.
15.36. And the objective of disclosing information by simile is given in these words:
يُضِلُّ بِهِۦ كَثِيـرٙا وَيَـهْدِى بِهِۦ كَثِيـرٙا
He the Exalted exposes by it quite many by letting them remain aberrant —And He the Exalted guides with it quite many —Realize it that except for those who are the Aberrant: averse, dissolutely move out of the bounds and restraints, He the Exalted by it does not let anyone remain unmindful. [Refer 2:26]
15.37. The pioneer English translators George Sale and John Rodwel, undoubtedly biased scholars, had translated the first sentence by substituting the Form-IV verb with Form-I verb respectively as: "He will thereby mislead many"; "Many will He mislead by such parables". Later many translators copied them, majority of whom are just plagiarist scholars who even did not analyse the surface structure, the choice words.
15.38. It: يُضِلُّ is Form-IV Verb: Imperfect; Third person; singular; masculine; Mood: indicative; Subject pronoun hidden referent to Allah the Exalted; مصدر-اِضْلاَلٌ Verbal noun. It is Causative - Causing someone or something to perform the action of Measure I. Those who perform the action of its Form-I verb are called: ٱلضَّآلِّيـنَ. All erroneous English and Urdu translations have substituted the Form-IV verb: يُضِلُّ with Form-I verb. Allah the Exalted causes, lets-leaves them remain: ٱلضَّآلِّيـنَ astray as they are, and thus remain exposed to other people.
15.39. Please remember that all translations are patently incorrect which attribute that Allah the Exalted misleads many a people. On the contrary, Allah the Exalted explicates every subject so that people might not astray:
يُبَيِّـنُ ٱللَّهُ لَـكُـمْ أَن تَضِلُّوا۟ۗ وَ ٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَـىْءٍ عَلِيـمٌۢ١٧٦
15.40. It is thus clarified that the object - affected - target of verb: يُضِلُّ is NONE except: ٱلْفَٟسِقِيـن the aberrant. Forensic analysis places reliance on idiolect, or particular patterns of language use; vocabulary, collocations, pronunciation, spelling, and grammar. The use, coinage of term: ٱلْفَٟسِقُونَ in Qur’ān to mark/tag people by behavioural pattern is unique and unprecedented. Renowned Lexicographer Ibn Faris stated that its use is heard (لم يُسْمع قطُّ في كلامِ الجاهليَّة في شعر ولا كلامٍ: فاسق) neither in poetry nor in speech in the Era of Emotionalism (ٱلْجَٟهِلِيَّةِ), that refers period before Qur’ān. It stems from Root: ف س ق .
15.41. Ibn Faris stated: "هو الخروج عن الطَّاعة. تقول العرب: فَسقَتِ الرُّطَبَةُ عن قِشْرها: إذا خرجَتْ; that it means to depart away from the loyalty to what was accepted; Arabs say about averseness of a date when it falls from the main stem prematurely". The dates that fall prematurely are degraded and usually served to animals as feed. Anything that remains within bounds, it is in equilibrium and balanced state for growth and maturity, capable of attaining its potential to the optimum. And anything that is fond of running out of bounds, it has the psyche of defiance and non acceptance of restrictions. The Grand Qur’ān has used it for the first time in Arabic literature to describe a man demonstrating such behaviour. Allah the Exalted has defined them at the very first place of use of this term:
وَمَا يُضِلُّ بِهِۦٓ إِلَّا ٱلْفَٟسِقِيـنَ ٢٦
Realize it that except for those who are the Aberrant: averse, dissolutely move out of the bounds and restraints, He the Exalted by it does not let anyone remain unmindful. [Refer 2:26]
15.42. It is explained in reverse structured information:
وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَـهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْفَٟسِقِيـنَ
Mind it; Allah the Exalted does not guide those people who are aberrant-the promise breakers and transgressors of the prescribed bounds.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَـهْدِى ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلْفَـٰسِقِيـنَ ٦
Indeed Allah the Exalted does not guide those people who are aberrant/the promise breakers and transgressors who go out of the prescribed bounds. [Refer 63:06]
15.43. However, the effect of disclosure of instances, simile and analogy is dependent upon the attitude and behaviour of the listener/reader:
وَ لَقَدْ صَـرَّفْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِـى هَٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍۢ فَأَبَـىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًۭا٨٩
Appreciate the fact; Our Majesty have illustrated for the peoples; in this Qur’ān in interchanging pattern - alternatives, some examples selected from all instances. Yet, many people have demurred for no reason except being ungratefully disobedient. [17:89]
وَ لَقَدْ صَـرَّفْنَا فِـى هَٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍۚ وَ كَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ أَكْثَرَ شَـىْءٍۢ جَدَلًۭا٥٤
Appreciate the fact; Our Majesty have illustrated in this Qur’ān in interchanging pattern - alternatives, some examples selected from all instances which are relevant for the people. But the fact remains that generally speaking the Man, in most of the things, purposelessly debates and wrangles. [18:54]
15.44. Two points are prominent in the above two sentences structured with same words. One is the elision of verb. Its mention would have squeezed the ambit to specifics. Its elision is for rhetorical purpose to expand it to all sorts of similies which is reflected by later prepositional phrase. The second is placement of phrase “لِلنَّاسِ”. In the first Ayah it refers to particular adamant people who are mentioned before and after this Ayah. In the second it refers humanity in general sense. The Verb pattern: -ضَرَبَ -يَضْرِبُ and its Root: ض ر ب , which collocates with simile - analogy, signifies both Stative and dynamic verbs. In Stative connotation, it means to strike, to make something to be perceived or become audible-understandable for someone; to make some idea enter somebody's mind or occur to somebody. The first and foremost objective of "strike" is to let people Enter awareness; make something more vividly perceived and memorized. In these meanings, the Root is applied 31 times out of 58 occurrences in Qur’ān.
وَلَقَدْ ضَرَبْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِـى هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٛ لَّعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ ٢٧
Take notice; Our Majesty have struck/highlighted, for the benefit of people in this Qur’ān, some examples selected from all instances —Its objective is that they might at their own conveniently perceive and retain in memory, take lesson and recall to narrate the point explained — [39:27]
15.45. The desire and objective of (يَضْرِبَ مَثَلٙا) striking an analogy is to project a thing, or idea by moving it away from all other things, and equating and associating it with some thing similar to it, which is already quite familiar to people, whereby it will make the point elevated-shining, easy to perceive and occurring to people who already have the information-knowledge about the thing quoted as example.
وَتِلْكَ
ٱلْأَمْثَٟلُ نَضْرِبُـهَا لِلنَّاسِ
And these are specific analogies which Our Majesty strike for rendering some point explicitly evident for the benefit and reflection of the people —But no one can reflect-discern them except those who have the relevant information-data-knowledge. [29:43]
15.46. It is a matter of common sense that a man can reflect/ponder/process/analyze only after he has acquired data/information about something. Allah the Exalted has quite unambiguously informed that knowledge about the universe and human body will progressively reveal to humanity since acquiring of knowledge needs constant and persistent pursuit of things to find mutual relationships. Therefore to keep stuck and following the traditions/saying of the past generations is a behavior/attitude of the sheep and cattle. About the attitude of such people it is categorically announced:
وَمَثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ
كَفَـرُوا۟كَمَثَلِ ٱلَّذِى يَنْعِقُ بِمَا لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَآءٙ
وَنِدَآء
And
the instance of those people who have denied accepting Qur’ān —Calling
them is like he who shepherds a herd by that calls which
the herd listens nothing meaningful except calls and whoops (but
still finds way back to home).
They
people are deaf dumb, blind —Thereby,
they do not reflect-recognize-differentiate. [2:171]
16. Rendered facilitator By unique device: تَصْرِيفٌ like coverage of an event by multiple cameras; and by repetition.
16.1. Allah the Exalted has used a unique device to render Qur’ān facilitative for complete understanding, which no other author can employ because they suffer limitation of observation. It is called: تَصْرِيفٌ a verbal noun from Root: ص ر ف. Classical Lexicons describe that it leads to the perception of turning - alternating the direction; shifting one state/condition to another; or its substitute or alternate; and it is used to describe milk when its foam has settled; like separated from foam, yeast. Thus it leads to Perspectives; turning - alternating the direction; shifting one state/condition to another; diametrically different in character, tendency, belief, etc. opposite views; The varieties, or vicissitudes, of affairs or events; scope, and possibilities.
16.2. This Root is used/mentioned 30 times in the Discourse. 30 is the number of circle - symbolizing infinity and absolute completion. And same is the concept embedded in the semantic Root/Seed that leads to complete perception.
16.3. Our vision becomes dynamic when we are able to recognize objects and concepts from multiple perspectives and from different viewing angles. It then assists explicit cognition. Visual perception faces difficulties with varying lighting conditions illuminating the environment and our inability to absorb/digest visual scene in a single glimpse.
16.4. Real life experience will make the point lucid. A person watching a cricket or football match in the stadium and the Umpire/Referee cannot observe what a person can observe in the live telecast flashing each image of movements of the player and the ball from various angles seen by various cameras fixed all around the ground.
16.5. One writing device for facilitating the reader to conclusively comprehend an object, topic and concept is to describe it with the help of dichotomous relations; and by showing it from different angles, dimensions, and aspects. Dichotomous relations and terms incorporate both closeness and distance and help human cognitive tendency in categorizing experiences with their help. This device portrays the varieties, or vicissitudes of affairs or events; scope, diametric properties; and possibilities the reader might not have given a thought. It illustrates how and why is it important to observe the other side of same or similar subject or concept and be mindful of possibilities that have not occurred but are probable.
16.6. Qur’ān uses and introduces words in such manner that its meanings and semantics is self evident at its very first mention. Man did personify the winds, a natural force, as multiple gods and many cultures referred it as an expression of the supernatural. Grand Qur’ān initiated discourse about Winds by informing that it are part of physical realm for reflection by people of critical thinking:
إِنَّ فِـى خَلْقِ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ
وَٱخْتِلَٟفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّـهَارِ
وَٱلْفُلْكِ ٱلَّتِـى تَجْرِى فِـى ٱلْبَحْرِ بِمَا يَنفَعُ ٱلنَّاسَ
وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن مَّآءٛ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ
ٱلۡأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِـهَا وَبَثَّ فِيـهَا مِن كُلِّ دَآبَّةٛ
Indeed signs indicating the existence
of the Creator and Setter of sciences are obvious in the creation of the
Skies and the Earth
—And
in the
alteration-revolving-circular pursuit of the Night and the Day
—
And in the ship that
sails in the water reservoirs [river/sea/canals] laden with cargoes
which are beneficial to people
—
And in that which Allah
the Exalted dropped from the Sky some quantity of water whereby He
the Exalted
revived-rejuvenated the land with it after its demise-drying up
—And that He the Exalted
spread within her (Earth) different kinds belonging to species animal
and reptiles
—
وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلـرِّيَٟح وَٱلسَّحَابِ ٱلْمُسَخَّرِ بَيْـنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ لَءَايَٟتٛ لِّقَوْمٛ يَعْقِلُونَ١٦٤ِ
And in the phenomenon of atmospheric circulation-changing directions—curving the Winds — And the Middle Clouds that are subjected to manageability, in spaces between the Sky and the Earth, and between both—global phenomenon — Certainly, the tangible manifestations of created realm are signs indicating the Sole Creator of Sciences particularly for people who use faculty of reason and intellectual inquiry. [2:164]
16.7. Circulatory and shifting state is related in the Possessive Phrase to: ٱلـرِّيَٟحِ a definite plural noun meaning "the Winds". Superb choice of words in Qur’ān picturesquely portray physical realities with meticulous accuracy. More we read about system of winds, the more we realize importance and beauty in the choice of Verbal Noun: تَصْرِيفِ for describing the Winds. And this system operates: بَيْـنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ in spaces within the Sky, and within the Earth; and between both. It should be noted that singular "the Sky" is mentioned, not plural the Skies.
16.8. Winds are an element vital for human beings. ٱلـرِّيَٟحِ: "the Winds" is derived from Root: "ر و ح". Its basic perception and usage in different semantic fields can be translated quite closely by English word "vitality" signifying abundant physical energy, the ability of something to live and grow, or to continue existence; and in philosophy to vital principle-the non material force that distinguishes the non living from the living.
وَٱخْتِلَٟفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّـهَارِوَمَآ أَنَزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَّن رِّزْقٛ
فَأَحْيَا بِهِ ٱلۡأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِـهَا
وَتَصْرِيفِ ٱلـرِّيَٟحِ
ءَايَٟتٚ لِّقَوْمٛ يَعْقِلُونَ ٥
And in the phenomenon of alteration-revolving-circular pursuit of
the Night and the Day
—And
in that Allah
the Exalted has dropped
from the Sky which is part of sustenance/food
—Thereby, He
the Exalted rejuvenated with
it (water) the Earth after its demise/drying
up
—
And
in
the phenomenon
of atmospheric
circulation-changing directions—curving
the Winds
—These are the existential
- signs that are explicitly distinct
indicating the presence of Sole Setter of
Sciences for such people who
recognize, differentiate, relate and reflect - people of critical thinking.
16.9. The world-wide system of winds - Atmospheric circulation transports heat over the surface of the Earth that affects the water cycle, including the formation of clouds and precipitation events. The movement of air masses brings us our daily weather, and long-term patterns in circulation determine regional climate and ecosystems.
16.10. The meaning of circulation are pervasive and are made evident by Qur’ān itself, which is the best Lexicon for its own words.
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُـمْ إِنْ أَخَذَ ٱللَّهُ
سَـمْعَكُـمْ وَ أَبْصَٟرَكُمْ وَ خَتَـمَ عَلَـىٰ قُلُوبِكُـم
مَّنْ إِلَٟهٌ غَيْـرُ
ٱللَّهِ يَأْتِيكُـم بِهِۗ ٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ نُصَرِّفُ ٱلْءَايَٟتِ ثُـمَّ هُـمْ
يَصْدِفُونَ٤٦
You
the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] ask
them: "Have you people considered the possibility that if Allah the Exalted
seized your faculty of listening and of visions; And He
the Exalted put the epilogue-sealed the wraps upon your hearts-intellectual
consciousness —
Who
is iela'aha: godhead else than Allah the Exalted that could bring it back to
you?" Appreciate the manner how Our Majesty alternate the Verbal Passages
(of Qur'an) in interchanging pattern - alternatives —Afterwards
having known the possibilities they keep neglecting it. [6:46]
16.11. Rhetorical questions are used for dramatic effect, getting the point across, and is not intended to be answered by the audience the question was directed. In rhetoric, Epiplexis is interrogative figure of speech in which questions are asked in order to rebuke or reproach rather than to elicit answers. It is a form of argument in which a speaker attempts to shame an opponent in adapting a particular point of view, attitude and behaviour. But the beauty of choice of words in framing these questions is not mere rebuke but appeal to reason to firstly at least critically study the Discourse, before adapting irrational attitude. The text of Qur’ān also serves as Lexicon to render meanings and perception, embedded in its important words, explicit by using it in specific context. Man is often not mindful of possibilities that have not occurred but are probable:
قُلْ هُوَ ٱلْقَادِرُ عَلَـىٰٓ أَن يَبْعَثَ
عَلَيْكُـمْ عَذَابًۭا مِّن فَوْقِكُـمْ أَوْ مِن تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِـكُـمْ
أَوْ يَلْبِسَكُـمْ شِيَعًۭا وَ يُذِيقَ
بَعْضَكُـم بَأْسَ بَعْضٍۗ ٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ نُصَرِّفُ ٱلْءَايَٟتِ
لَعَلَّهُـمْ يَفْقَهُونَ٦٥
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"He the Exalted has full command and ability that He might revive-repeat
upon you people the distress originating and seizing you from space
above you or from beneath your feet —
Or He the Exalted might let you people in
a state of few groups/sects; and might cause some of you taste the
combat power of some others". Appreciate the manner how Our Majesty
alternate the Verbal Passages (of Qur'an) in interchanging pattern -
alternatives —Its
objective is that people might conceptualize-conveniently comprehend. [6:65]
16.12. Presenting information in interchanging pattern, alternatives, and perspectives facilitates comprehending and conceptualizing it, and true understanding of relative importance of things; a sense of proportion. One meaning of the device: تَصْرِيفٌ mentioned in Classical Lexicons is to describe milk when its foam has settled like it is alienated from foam, yeast:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ نُصَرِّفُ ٱلْءَايَـٟتِ وَلِيَقُولُوا۟ دَرَسْتَ وَلِنُـبَيِّنَهُۥ لِقَوْمٛ يَعْلَمُونَ ١٠٥
Take note: like the aforementioned luminous - enlightening manner Our Majesty present the Passages of Qur'an in interchanging pattern - alternatives — so that they comprehend [refer 6:65) —And so that they might say: "دَرَسْتَ: "You (Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) have threshed (separated the grains from the stalks: explained exhaustively: highlighted good and worthless, truth and scum)". And by it Our further objective is rendering it (Qur’ān) explicitly explicative for the people who pursue to acquire knowledge. [6:105]
16.13. Presenting information in interchanging pattern, highlighting by alternatives is like alienating milk from foam and like threshing, a process by which grains are separated from stalks. It renders the grain and chaff distinct. The act and state signified by: تَصْرِيفٌ can result that the people might say: دَرَسْتَ : a verbal sentence; verb perfect and suffixed second person singular masculine pronoun is referent to the addressee, elevated Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam. It stems from Root: د ر س. Classical Lexicons stated that it leads to the perception of veiling, disappearance, and to reduce, shorten, drop, and obliteration. And it means to thresh: separate grains from plants.
16.14. Threshing is a process by which grains are separated from stalks. It renders the grain and chaff distinct. Traditionally it was done by laying wheat crop in an elliptical circle and oxen were made walk over it. These days mechanized system also works with a slight elliptical action.
16.15. When the object of this action is a book its obvious meanings are to explain something exhaustively separating truth from conjecture and scum, highlighting good from worthless; exposing dichotomous relations. Thereby, the discourse is rendered explicitly explicative.
16.16. Before we study how this device is used in the major chunk of the text, let us read about its further objectives:
وَ ٱلْبَلَدُ ٱلطَّيِّبُ يَخْرُجُ نَبَاتُهُۥ
بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِۦۖ وَ ٱلَّذِى خَبُثَ لَا يَخْرُجُ إِلَّا نَكِدًۭاۚ
كَذَٟلِكَ نُصَرِّفُ ٱلْءَايَٟتِ لِقَوْمٍۢ
يَشْكُرُونَ٥٨
Realize it; the
land unit with defined boundaries which is characteristically: ٱلطَّيِّبُ rich
in nutrients, fertile - pleasantly beneficial: its vegetations come out by
the Will of its Sustainer Lord. And the land unit with defined boundaries
that has experienced qualitative degradation -infertility: it does not expel
something worthwhile; it brings out but picayune.
Like this
physically observable reality, Our
Majesty elaborate the verbal passages (of Qur’ān)
in interchanging pattern - alternatives for
the people who acknowledge and express gratitude-appreciation.
[7:58]
16.17. The background frame is the same ٱلْبَلَدُ : the piece of land with defined boundaries. It is either: ٱلطَّيِّبُ or that which has experienced and attained a natural degraded quality: خَبُثَ , either of permanent or temporary nature. The relation between words becomes available by virtue of their links to common background frame. The purpose is not to merely illustrate that two objects are the same or different but the point is to analyze how they compare or contrast and why their similarities or differences are important. The effect about both is described by the same verb: يَخْرُجُ denoting emergence-getting out of the subject from a place. With regard to: ٱلْبَلَدُ ٱلطَّيِّبُ the subject of the verb is: نَبَاتُهُۥ : the vegetation of that land. But the other type of land is itself the subject of this Verb. In this state too, it does pour out but of little or no value.
16.18. The application of the tool of: تَصْرِيفٌ renders the informative text explicitly visible for mental imaging and leaves nothing obtuse. Land is an essential basis for a healthy and prosperous future for human beings. This will be obscured by the existence of vast areas of land with limited potential. Therefore, the presence of: ٱلْبَلَدُ ٱلطَّيِّبُ the persistently beneficial land might incline people to express gratitude if its opposite possibility of experiencing a qualitative worthlessness is visualized.
16.19. The use of writing device: تَصْرِيفٌ serves many purposes as it renders the object primary focus of attention. If subject is mentioned in revolving manner in the Discourse its minimum advantage is that at some place it will attract the attention of even a casual reader.
وَ لَقَدْ صَـرَّفْنَا فِـى هَٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِيَذَّكَّرُوا۟ وَ مَا يَزِيدُهُـمْ إِلَّا نُفُورًۭا٤١
Appreciate the fact that Our Majesty have illustrated in this Qur’ān issues and concepts, mirroring information by rotation in alternate directions, angles, and perspectives. Its objective is that they might at their own conveniently save, recall, relate and take lesson. But the fact remains that it increases in them nothing but running away aversively. [17:41]
وَ لَقَدْ صَـرَّفْنَا لِلنَّاسِ فِـى هَٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍۢ فَأَبَـىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًۭا٨٩
Appreciate the fact; Our Majesty have illustrated for the peoples; in this Qur’ān in interchanging pattern - alternatives, some examples selected from all instances. Yet, many people have demurred for no reason except being ungratefully disobedient. [17:89]
وَ لَقَدْ صَـرَّفْنَا فِـى هَٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ لِلنَّاسِ مِن كُلِّ مَثَلٍۚ وَ كَانَ ٱلْإِنسَٟنُ أَكْثَرَ شَـىْءٍۢ جَدَلًۭا٥٤
Appreciate the fact; Our Majesty have illustrated in this Qur’ān in interchanging pattern - alternatives, some examples selected from all instances which are relevant for the people. But the fact remains that generally speaking the Man, in most of the things, purposelessly debates and wrangles. [18:54]
16.20. This unique feature is reiterated to highlight a different point:
وَ كَذَٟلِكَ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ قُرْءَانًا
عَـرَبِيًّۭا وَ صَـرَّفْنَا فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلْوَعِيدِ
لَعَلَّهُـمْ يَتَّقُونَ أَوْ يُحْدِثُ لَـهُـمْ
ذِكْرًۭا١١٣
Take note; like
aforementioned (account of the past, and future) Our Majesty has compositely
sent it
(Memoir's narrative 20:99;
Qur’ān 20:2) in
the form of a compilation (titled
Qur’ān) having
characteristic of text transcription in Arabic: a perspicuous,
eloquent, distinctive and precisely expressive language;
the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula. And
Our Majesty have revolved - repeated from different angles within its
contents certain warning of inevitable harmful upshot —
So that
they might consider becoming self conscious to endeavour to protect their
selves —Or
it (warning) may disclose a new instance for them to take heed. [20:113]
وَ لَقَدْ أَهْلَـكْنَا مَا حَوْلَـكُـم مِّنَ ٱلْقُرَىٰ وَ صَـرَّفْنَا ٱلْءَايَٟتِ لَعَلَّهُـمْ يَرْجِعُونَ٢٧
And indeed Our Majesty annihilated that which is around you people of the habitats/localities —And Our Majesty had explained the verbal passages in interchanging pattern - alternatives making the point distinct from all angles —So that they might revert to prescribed code of conduct. [46:27]
16.21. It states that the concept signified by: ٱلْوَعِيدِ is mentioned in the book in revolving manner. It is common psyche of humans that they pay little attention to warnings about the future. Warnings thereby need to be repeated. For adding communicative force, words like "formal", "official" are added to the message of warning. It stems from Root: و ع د which signifies Promise. But when a Sovereign uses the word Promise about a harmful upshot of certain undesirable or criminal conduct, it has forceful communicate value of Warning which provides an opportunity to the addressee or the concerned person to get alarmed and take action to thwart damaging upshot.
16.22. The concept of device: تَصْرِيفٌ can be grasped from physical phenomenon mentioned in Ayah 2:164: تَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَٟحِ : the atmospheric circulation-changing directions of the Winds in spaces within the Sky and within the Earth, is reiterated:
وَ ٱخْتِلَٟفِ ٱلَّيْلِ وَ ٱلنَّـهَارِ
وَ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مِن رِّزْقٍۢ فَأَحْيَا بِهِ
ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِـهَا
وَ تَصْرِيفِ ٱلرِّيَٟحِ ءَايَٟتٌۭ
لِّقَوْمٍۢ يَعْقِلُونَ٥
And in the phenomenon of
alteration-revolving-circular pursuit of the Night and the Day —And
in that Allah the
Exalted has dropped from
the Sky which is part of sustenance/food —Thereby,
He the Exalted rejuvenated with it the Earth after its demise/drying
up —
And in the phenomenon of the circulation of
the Winds —These
are the existential - signs that are explicitly distinct for such
people who recognize, differentiate, relate and reflect - people of
critical thinking. [45:05]
16.23. This device facilitates the reader to comprehend the largest part of the text of Qur’ān; which is Narrative, in such manner as if we are watching the scenes of same event recorded by cameras from different observing locations. It thus gives a full-circle feel of each of the chain of events.
16.24. Majority of critics of Qur’ān did not realize the uniqueness of this feature and naively thought it as heavy-handed use of repetition of events (calling them stories). The most peculiar element of this device is repetition of most of the words mentioned earlier about a subject and substituting some words or grammatical structuring to render that subject exhaustively perceptible. Grand Qur’ān employs the rhetorical device of repetition quite uniquely. It repeats sentences not only to emphasize or amplify a particular concept - position or narrative but also to magnify the microscopic meanings and cognitive signals encoded in the context.
16.25. A basic aspect of human psychology is that we tend to remember some things best just by hearing them over and over again. One of the best ways to create emphasis when speaking is to make sure that the information you want to put extra weight on is stated more than once. Listeners are then more likely to hear it, and they will also recognize that something said repeatedly must be important. However, precaution is; not to say the same thing over and over again exactly the same way. It is then pretty boring rhetoric. Word repetition is a common feature in all languages, and serves different purposes, rhetorical, emphatic, or otherwise. But its use in the Grand Qur’ān is at its peak of excellence. It ties up the whole discourse compactly.
16.26. The purpose of the application of this unique rhetoric device is to facilitate the people who: (1) يَعْقِلُونَ; apply intellect to differentiate (2:164; 45:05;); and (2) يَفْقَهُونَ so that they might understand and comprehend (6:65; 9:127) and (3) يَشْكُرُونَ so that they might express gratitude for having every point been made explicitly explicative for them; and (4) لِيَذَّكَّرُوا۟ so that they internalize, remember and recall (17:41;25:50); and (5) يَتَّقُونَ for persuading them to become self conscious; or it may express a new dimension (يُحْدِثُ) for their recalling and caution (20:113); and the ultimate objective is: يَرْجِعُونَ that they revert to aright belief and conduct (46:27).
16:27. The analogy between the natural phenomenon: تَصْرِيفِ ٱلـرِّيَٟح and نُصَرِّفُ ٱلْءَايَٟتِ is: يُحْدِثُ لَـهُـمْ ذِكْرًۭا that it might provide them an instance for taking heed. There are five main wind zones on Earth. And five Sura are captioned by descriptive words for defining the different types of winds; Sura 37, 51,77,79 and 100.
وَٱلصَّٟٓفَّٟتِ صَفّٙا ١فَٱلزَّٟجِرَٟتِ زَجْرٙا ٢فَٱلتَّٟلِيَٟتِ
ذِكْرًا ٣إِنَّ إِلَـٰهَكُـمْ لَوَٟحِدٚ ٤
رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَـهُـمَا
وَرَبُّ ٱلْمَشَٟرِقِ ٥
And swearing is by those
winds who
line up straight, in the manner of
long line
—[37:01] Thereupon, on
approaching they are the restrainers with
loud roaring sound-calls; in the manner of
restricting movement of people with loud roaring sounds
—
[37:02] Thereby they act as
those who
Recite something for audience, in the
manner of repeating message/reminding them about some fact
to take heed— [37:03] They remind; "The fact is that the Iela'aha
(the God)
of you people is certainly the One and Alone—
[37:04]
The Sustainer Lord of the Skies and
the Earth and whatever is in between two of them—And the Sustainer Lord of all the
East/each point of Sunrise."
[37:05]
16.28. The reason for remaining heedless is primarily because of people's Undecidability about the Hereafter.
وَٱلْمُرْسَلَٟتِ
عُـرْفٙا ١فَٱلْعَٟصِفَٟتِ عَصْفٙا ٢وٱلنَّٟشِـرَٟتِ نَشْـرٙا ٣فَٱلْفَٟرِقَٟتِ فَرْقٙا٤
فَٱلْمُلْقِيَٟتِ ذِكْرًا ٥عُذْرًا أَوْ نُذْرًا٦إِنَّمَا تُوعَدُونَ لَوَٟقِـعٚ ٧
Swearing by the sent ones, in a visibly recognized incessant-continuous-successive flow (column of air from cumulonimbus cloud) — [77:01] Thereat, approaching the destined point they are feminine rotators, in the manner of continued rotation clockwise or anticlockwise — [77:02] And act as spreaders-dispersers, in the manner of scattering — [77:03] Thereby, they act as centrifuge-segregators, in the manner of distancing one thing from another — [77:04]
Thereat, they act as causing exposure-lay in front, in the manner of message-reminding-admonition — [77:05] For feeling regret or taking warning-admonition — [77:06] Indeed that with which you people are being alarmed [Last Day] is certainly the inevitable. [77:07] [Read with 6:134;10:53;23:93;29:05;51:05]
17. The device: تَدَبُّرٌ for cross checking and evaluating the accuracy of text in Target language.
17.1. The whole purpose of reading is comprehension. And the whole purpose of reading and comprehension is to know the ultimate truth; truth warped in time-space; the whole truth not affected by time-space. Man has discussed at length about truth and has propounded many theories; like substantive theories: correspondence theory; coherence theory. Logic is the tool for reasoning about the truth and falsity of statements. The correspondence theory of truth states that the truth or falsity of a statement is determined only by how it relates to the world and whether it accurately describes (i.e., corresponds with) that world. It states that true statements correspond to the actual state of affairs. For coherence theories in general, truth requires a proper fit of elements within a whole system. Very often, though, coherence is taken to imply something more than simple logical consistency; often there is a demand that the propositions in a coherent system lend mutual inferential support to each other. So, for example, the completeness and comprehensiveness of the underlying set of concepts is a critical factor in judging the validity and usefulness of a coherent system. A pervasive tenet of coherence theories is the idea that truth is primarily a property of whole systems of propositions, and can be ascribed to individual propositions only according to their coherence with the whole.
17.2. Grand Qur’ān has laid down an inquiry system and criterion to determine the veracity of a lengthy text. It is Critical thinking: Follow an enquiry based process: use prior and background information:
أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ
[why do they behave as such] Is it because they do not personally study the Qur’ān critically, logically and coherently pursuing its text?
17.3. The topic of the Ayah relates to academic rule of studying a book. It is denoted by Arabic verbal Noun: تَدَبُّرٌ: Critical and logical thinking: an inquiry based process and pursuit: linking background information given before to determine cohesion and coherence. Lane's Lexicon says that: تَدَبُّرٌ signifies the thinking, or meditating, upon a thing, and endeavouring to understand; he looked into it, considered it, examined it, or studied it, repeatedly, in order to know it, or until he knew it. Its Root is: د ب ر that signifies the tail end of a thing and of back - rear in contrast to front.
17.4. Rhetorical questions come in different forms depending on how the speaker wants to get their message across. These questions can be geared towards an audience, and a specific person or group. Here the question is about those adamant polytheist chieftains who propagated and tried to convince their tribesmen that the Qur’ān is authored by the elevated Messenger Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam). In rhetoric, epiplexis is an interrogative figure of speech in which questions are asked in order to rebuke or reproach rather than to elicit answers. It is subtly remarked that in fact they know not how to read a book and what they opine is reflective of their ignorance in academic study.
17.5. A book is the intellectual property of its Author. In academic circles, Reliability and Accuracy is the first and the foremost consideration and concern for a critical reader. Accuracy refers to whether the book provides verifiable and reliable factual information. For veracity, authenticity, and reliability it is not the Person of the Author that is important but it is the content that firstly matters.
17.6. Since the Verb choice (يَتَدَبَّرُونَ) is Form-V, which has reflexive causative meanings and the subject receives back the impact of action, the act is to be done personally. It generally depicts such actions where the subject honestly and sincerely performs it diligently. If they would have self studied the Qur’ān critically in academic manner of studying the book keeping in mind the background information mentioned earlier they would have certainly realized that it is the Intellectual Property of Allah the Exalted and not of its elevated Publisher. What is the reason and argument?
وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ غَيْـرِ ٱللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا۟ فِيهِ ٱخْتِلَٟفٙا كَثِيـرٙا٨٢
And had it (Qur’ān) been authored by someone other than Allah the Exalted, they would certainly have found, what to say of one, many mutual variations - contradictions - conflicts within it. [4:82]
17.7. The predicate of deficient verb in the conditional sentence is elided to extend the scope and reference to authorship by any person of species human and Jinn including the Messenger. Had this been the case, the affect is mentioned in the protasis clause.
17.8. This is an argument in support of the Authorship - Origin of Qur’ān; and mentions the perspective of its Author about all other authors of non-fiction discourses that combine many concepts. Indirectly, it has the value of a claim that this Discourse is void of even a single contradiction. It is a challenge; to all those who allege that the elevated Messenger has authored and compiled it, to find a single instance of contradiction therein to substantiate their conjectural palaver.
17.9. It is otherwise a gigantic task to critically study the Discourse to meet the challenge. For men of advanced prudence and intellect there is a short cut to try meet the challenge. Just skim the text for Inner-Reference to find another mention of adjectival phrase: ٱخْتِلَٟفٙا كَثِيـرٙا. He will not find it. One will find: ٱخْتِلَٟفِ ٱلَّيْلِ as object noun of a preposition and possessive phrase four times (1)2:164(2)3:190(3)10:06(4) 45:05=4); and twice as ٱخْتِلَٟفُ, as first noun of possessive phrase serving as Subject of nominal sentence [(1)23:80(2)30:22=2].
17.10. Verbal Noun: ٱخْتِلَٟفٙا Indefinite; accusative; [Form-VIII] is the direct object of preceding verb "certainly they would have found". Form-VIII has the added connotation of reciprocity. It stems from Root: خ ل ف which signifies the coming or happening of a thing after another thing, rising and holding the position and status that was once held by the other one. It signifies that something mentioned later in the book is inconsistent, contrary, conflicting, contradicting to the one mentioned earlier.
17.11. This approach of studying is the key for evaluating and verifying the whole truth. No further element should be at variance and conflict with the whole body of text. Grand Qur’ān is suggesting that its reader should be active and a strategic reader. Answer this question and you will become an active reader. It sets a purpose for reading and establishes motivation. It moves the reader away from passively accepting the text which limits comprehension.
أَفَلَمْ يَدَّبَّرُوا۟ ٱلْقَوْلَ أَمْ جَآءَهُـم مَّا لَمْ يَأْتِ ءَابَآءَهُـمُ ٱلْأَوَّلِيـنََ ٦٨
Is it for reason that they have not critically cross-examined the contents of the Verbal Communication: the Discourse (Qur’ān? Or that has come to them like of which had not come to their earliest forefathers: [Iebra'heim and Iesma'eile alaihis'slaam] [23:68]
17.12. The purpose of a book is not for passive reading and gleaning from the surface. Such passive reader is never sincere to himself and with the expressed ideas, thoughts, concepts, realities and facts.
كِتَٟبٌ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ إِلَيْكَ مُبَٟرَكٌۭ لِّيَدَّبَّرُوٓا۟ ءَايَٟتِهِۦ وَ لِيَتَذَكَّرَ أُو۟لُوا۟ ٱلْأَلْبَٟبِ٢٩
This is the Book; its peculiarity is that Our Majesty has compositely sent it to you the Messenger (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam). Its characteristic is that it has permanence and perpetuation. The purpose is that people may personally study its verbal passages critically, logically and coherently pursuing the information mirrored by them. Moreover, the objective is that the Men of Understanding: those who look into matters and conduct objectively without overlapping with emotions-prejudices-biases-whims-caprices, may at their own save it in memory, frequent it for reference-lesson and relate it. [38:29]
أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ أَمْ عَلَـىٰ قُلُوبٍ أَقْفَالُـهَآ٢٤
[why do they behave as such] Is it because they do not personally study the Qur’ān critically, logically and coherently pursuing its text? Or is it the reason that the locks of hearts have become blockade upon their hearts? [47:24]
17.13. Critical and logical thinking تَدَبُّرٌ: an inquiry based process and pursuit: linking background information given before to determine cohesion and coherence is not only the advised mode of reading and comprehending Grand Qur’ān, but is also an evaluation criterion to assess the accuracy of translations and exegeses.
17.14. This approach of studying also provides the Key to the Translators for checking the accuracy of their effort before making it public. If there are contradictions and conflicts in the target language text; that work is faulty, erroneous, inaccurate and unreliable. I have not yet found a translation and exegesis which is void of contradictions and conflicts.
17.15. One such example of contradiction in almost all translations is the word: يُتَوَفَّوْنَ used in Ayah 2:234 and 2:240 with exactly same collocates and same structure in the independent clause of the sentence:
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُـمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَٟجٙا
This is about those men who are caused detachment - parting from amongst you people (because of natural-accidental death, incidental-planned murder, or slaughter in the cause/war of Allah the Exalted) in circumstances that they are leaving behind their wives. [Refer 2:234]
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُتَوَفَّوْنَ مِنكُـمْ وَيَذَرُونَ أَزْوَٟجٙا
Those Husbands should take note who are being separated - detached - parted from the company of you people while they are leaving behind Wives [for taking part in the war-to kill or be killed for the cause of Allah the Exalted] [Refer 2:240]
17.16. Grammatically and semantically it is an explicitly vivid sentence. It is self explanatory. Its words render each other explicit so that reader perceives but the intended meanings. It is strange and unexplainable as to what made the pioneer translators to firstly substitute the source text word: يُتَوَفَّوْنَ with: يَمُوتُونَ and then to render it in target language text as:
George Sale: Such of you as die, and leave wives,
John Rodwell: If those of you who die leave wives,
The later translators mostly merely plagiarized:
Yusuf Ali: If any of you
die and leave
widows behind
Pickthall: Such of you as die and leave
behind them wives,
F. Malik: As for those of you who die and
leave widows behind,
M. Asad: And if any of you die and leave
wives behind,
Rashad Khalifa: Those who
die
and leave wives,
Ahmad Ali: Wives of men who
die
among you should wait...
Sher Ali (Ahmadi - Qadiani):
And as for those of
you who die and leave wives behind
The source can be traced back to: تفسير الجلالين
والذين يتوفون= يموتون منكم ويذرون= يتركون
17.17. Were the pioneer translators really naive that they did not notice the poles apart difference between both the verbs? يُتَوَفَّوْنَ : It is a Passive third person plural imperfect verb, indicative mood of Form-V; Root "و ف ى"; while Arabic verb يَمُوتُونَ is Active voice third person plural imperfect verb, indicative mood; Form-I; made from Root "م و ت". Both the verbs are neither synonym nor are interchangeable.
17.18. Form-V verbs are formed by prefixing ت (ta-) to form II. The meaning this Form imparts is the reflexive or passive of form II. Learned W. Right in his famous book A Grammar of the Arabic Language wrote: Quote:
Out of the original reflexive signification arises a second, which is more common, namely the effective. It differs from the passive in this—that the passive indicates that a person is the object of, or experiences the effect of, the action of another; whereas the effective implies that an act is done to a person, or a state produced in him, whether it be caused by another or by him. [unquote]
17.19. The Proxy Subject pronoun of Passive Verb: يُتَوَفَّوْنَ and Subject pronoun of active voice verb: يَذَرُونَ refer to the same persons. Those who are affected by the action denoted by the passive verb are simultaneously the doer of the active voice verb. That affect upon them is causing them the action denoted by the active voice verb: يَذَرُونَ. Its Root is "و ذ ر ". The basic perception infolded is that of a small piece of flesh which is detached—moved away—isolated from the bone, or that which does not contain bone. Its primary signification is to leave or abandon a thing. Its use with reference to wives left behind, in case of natural death or killed by the enemy while engaged in war in the cause of Allah the Exalted, seems quite pathetic. Thereby wife becomes "a piece of flesh" without or detached/isolated from the bone which is reflective of strength like husband.
17.20. The difference between the two is made evident in Qur’ān:
حَـتَّىٰ يَتَوَفَّىٰـهُنَّ ٱلْمَوْتُ
This restriction be kept till the natural death might render them segregated - alienated —[Refer 4:15]
17.21. ٱلْمَوْتُ: It is the subject/doer of the action signified by the preceding verb which is in verbal meanings by the preceding genitival particle. Translating: يُتَوَفَّوْنَ by substituting it with another verb يَمُوتُونَ ; meaning "they who die" is patently incorrect approach. Such erroneous practice is never adopted while translating any book in another language. Such erroneous approach might result in portraying as if contradictions exist in the original text. This erroneous practice and resultant translation has contradicted information in another Ayah. Men also alienate from the company of people leaving behind their wives when they leave for battlefield and get killed in the cause of Allah the Exalted. But they do not die: stop living: to cease to be alive:
وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ لِمَن يُقْتَلُ فِـى سَبيلِ ٱللَّهِ أَمْوَٟتُ
Take note that you people should not say; in respect of those who get murdered-slain while engaged in the cause of Allah the Exalted, "they are dead". The fact is they are not dead but are alive. However, you people are in a state that you cannot pursue and perceive that life by senses. [2:154]
وَلَا تَحْسَبَـنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا۟ فِـى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ
أَمْوَٟتَا
And take note that you people must not henceforth even consider and presume in respect of those who were slain in the way of Allah the Exalted that they are dead. They are not dead; the fact is that they are alive. [but you people can not perceive that life-2:154] They like all other living people are continuously getting sustenance from their Sustainer Lord. [3:169]
17.22. Getting killed in the cause of Allah the Exalted is neither synonym nor synonymous to Root: "م و ت" meaning "dead, death, matter void of life, the antonym of life". The result/out come of natural death and martyrdom in the cause of Allah the Exalted is that such person is physically separated apart from the company of other people for reason of his body burial into the grave. Notwithstanding such alienation in both cases, both are not same—one is dead while the other is NOT dead but still living as told by Allah the Exalted Who knows each and every thing while we do not know many things.
17.23. Therefore, as an active reader we must follow the prescribed manner of reading the Qur’ān, i.e., تَدَبُّرٌ and discard the translated text as patently incorrect whenever it is in conflict with and incoherent to the whole text of Qur’ān. To err is human. It will not jeopardize the respect of the sincere translator or exegete.
17.24. Although there are hundreds of instances of erroneous, under and distorted translation in almost all works, traditional and modernist alike, but one of the most unfortunate and disturbing translation is of Ayah 4:34 where almost all exegete seem eisegete since they have imported concept of Domestic Violence in Islam. They did it by desperately avoiding the built-in devices of: تَصْرِيفٌ and تَدَبُّرٌ for cross checking the accuracy of translated text in target language.
17.25. The first social relation amongst human species is of "Intimate Partner", Husband and Wife. The first occurrence of the word "creation" is about creation of humanity, reflecting the honour it has in the physical realm, though he was made to emerge in physical form when all arrangements commensurate to his status and security were set in place. The present day humanity is the offshoot of the First Individual of Human species named Aadam as informed in the following Ayahs:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ ٱتَّقُوا۟ رَبَّكُـمُ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُـم مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ
O you the mankind! Listen carefully: You people sincerely endeavour to attain the protection from your Sustainer Lord. He the Exalted has created you. Your origin and source is solitary individual of his species —[Refer 4:01]
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ
Furthermore, He the Exalted is the One Who has given you people prominence. Your origin and source is solitary individual. [Refer 6:98]
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُـم مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ
He the Exalted is Who has created you people. Your origin and source is solitary individual. [Refer 7:189]
خَلَقَكُـم مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ
He the Exalted has created you people. Your origin and source is solitary individual. —[Refer 39:06]
17.26. The information about humanity's origin is repeated four times to assert its inviolable veracity as all time truth. At one place the verbal sentence: خَلَقَكُـم (He created you people) is substituted by: أَنشَأَكُم. The latter has inbuilt semantic feature of growing up, ascension and prominence. The pronoun of addressees includes every individual and species human collectively. It helps us discard speculative theories of so called evolutionary process of attaining prominence.
17.27. The origin is portrayed by Prepositional coupled with Adjectival phrase: مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ. The Preposition signifies origin. Choice of words and phrases is cautious that it might not occasion or seem to some excessively argumentative critique contradictory regards some ground reality or another information about different mode of creation (asexual creation like Syeda Maryam-virgin; the truthful). The origin lies always in solitary individual. The life of would-be-human, male or female, in sexual creation, originates in a unique individual.
17.28. Woman is figure, icon of chastity and modesty. Allah the Exalted subtly highlighted the importance of sanctity of woman for the universe in the secretive way of her creation. Angels saw the molding of First human being's structure (بَشَـرٙا) and Aadam (alahissalam) taking existence but the sanctity and chastity of woman was taken care of that her mould was not made:
وَخَلَقَ مِنْـهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْـهُـمَا رِجَالٙا كَثِيـرٙا وَنِسَآءٙ
And He the Exalted created his equal partner, originating from him and rendered as spouse — (read with 7:189) And He the Exalted propagated/dispersed large majority of men originating from them; and propagated all women from that couple. [Refer 4:01]
17.29. The prepositional phrase: مِنْـهَا: indicates origin of her creation; and what was source material, the first person. Its how aspect is not disclosed. It is rather intriguing that verb "خَلَقَ" is not used for further creation of men and women from marital couple; instead "بَثَّ" is used which signifies dispersing/propagating. The origin of dispersal is: مِنْـهُـمَا, where the dual pronoun refers to both of them individually as well as jointly. Same verb is used for dispersal of animal kingdom in the Earth. Propagation in plants and animals is asexual and sexual, like male bees (drones) are propagated without fertilization by male; and vegetative propagation is a type of asexual reproduction in plants.
17.30. Another attention catching word is adjectival qualifying for men (رِجَالٙا كَثِيـرٙا) while it is not the case with women which is the object of second part of the compound sentence with conjunction particle which conjuncts to preceding verb and not to رِجَالٙا men. The word choice and structuring of sentence has taken care to cover an instance of asexual creation: Parthenogenesis: It is a form of reproduction in which an egg can develop in to an embryo without being fertilized by a sperm. Parthenogenesis is “virgin birth” derived from the Greek words "parthenos", meaning “virgin,” and "genesis", meaning “origin”; and several insect species including aphids, bees, and ants are known to reproduce by parthenogenesis. Syeda Maryam, the truthful, had given birth/propagated Easa [alai'his'slaam also known as Jesus the Christ] in the state of being virgin. Interestingly, it seems the solitary she date-palm tree in the desert producing dates was also virgin, by the stem of which a human virgin gave birth. Thereby, his analogy is not with the term "sons of Aadam" but as the like of him:
إِنَّ مَثَلَ عِيسَىٰ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ ءَادَمَ
It is a fact that the peculiar characteristic- the analogy of Easa [alai'his'slaam] regarding mode of his creation determined by and in the judgment of Allah the Exalted is like the peculiarity- individuality of Aadam [alai'his'slaam] — [Refer 3:59]
17.31. We will not discuss the niceties of "intimate partner" that are inherent in Arabic word: زَوْجٍۢ since they were naively overlooked in human history. Resultantly, we have history of violence against women which is tied to the history of women being viewed as property and a gender role assigned to be subservient to men.
17.32. Grand Qur’ān addressed the subject and condemned self made erroneous perceptions regards the role and relationships of two partners of human species. However, majority of the translators imported in Islam the concept of "beating one's wife to keep her within the bounds of duty" by manipulatively treating and assigning meaning to one Verbal sentence: ٱضْـرِبُوهُنَّ in Ayah 4:34 as signifying, "You (the husbands) beat them (aforementioned wives)".
ٱلـرِّجَالُ قَوَّٟمُونَ عَلَـى ٱلنِّسَآءِ
بِمَا فَضَّلَ ٱللَّهُ بَعْضَهُـمْ عَلَـىٰ بَعْضٛ
وَبِمَآ أَنفَقُوا۟ مِنْ أَمْوَٟلِـهِـمْ
In general sense, men
are strongly upright upon protecting the honour-dignity-rights
of the women
—It is
because Allah the Exalted has attributed some of them distinctive
features over other persons
—
And the
husbands are maintainers of
honour-dignity-rights of their respective wives because they had spent their wealth
for taking them in protective fold
—
Thereby,
because of the distinct physical and behavioural features: the righteously moderate wives are
upright: behave in moral and honourable manner; they stand guard [of dignity/rights/household of husbands]
in the out of sight privacies for that which Allah the Exalted has
protected.
And as for
those wives are concerned about whom you (respective husbands) remain afraid of
their discordant conduct, the following course of action is hereby
prescribed: Thereat, politely and lovingly advise
them
—And
if it does not work,
you husbands
move them to separate bed
within the bedrooms
—And you
the husbands strike: transit them (such wives)
out of the bedrooms
[مِنَ
المضاجع]
open in house
rendering the suspended matrimonial relation apparent to entire
family.
In response to any of aforesaid options given to you if they
accepted your word; thereby, you should not pursue to find excuses
against them. Be mindful; certainly Allah the Exalted is eternally
the Most Exalted, the Greatest.
[4:34]
17.33. The last course of action advised in the dependent clause by verbal sentence: ٱضْـرِبُوهُنَّ was erroneously and misleadingly translated by the pioneer English translators in these words: George Sale: "and chastise them"; and John Rodwell: "and scourge them". Both the words "chastise" and "scourge" have the concept of physical punishment. Later translators also employed rather simple word "and beat them".
17.34. This verbal sentence is conjunct to previous dependent clauses and comprises of verb, subject and object. Verb is Imperative second person, masculine, plural; [و] Subject pronoun, referent to concerned husbands; and [هُنَّ] Object Pronoun: Third person; plural; feminine referent to earlier mentioned specific wives.
17.35. The Verb pattern is ضَرَبَ -يَضْرِبُ from Root: ض ر ب and verbal noun: ضَرْبًۭا . It is used 58 times, 55 Form-I verbs and 3 Verbal nouns. The erroneous and manipulative aspect of translating one verb in the context of wives as to denote "beating" can be adjudged from the fact that at other 57 occurrences this beating signification is NOT attributed by the Original and Plagiarist translators. However, it rather exposes the malpractice of the translators and exegete. The pattern (باب in Arabic) has both Stative and dynamic verbs. For dynamic verb in the meaning of striking with force with the aim of hurting someone will need mention of instrument by which strike is made and that will be mentioned by prepositional phrase with preposition بـِ, reference 2:60; 2:73; 7:160; 20:77; 26:63; 37:93; 38:44.
17.36. It is rather suspicious why meanings were distorted when the Qur’ān uses and introduces words in such manner that the meanings and semantics of its Root is self evident at its very first mention. It is all the more questionable when distortions are noticed in the words of Ayahs that are: ءَايَٟتٚ مُّحْكَـمَٟتٌ. These are Verbal Passages of Qur’ān having specification of made permanently established containing inviolate, unassailable, indissoluble and clenching commands, directions, injunctions, decisions, and writ are the first subset of the Book. These are called the Mother of the Book. It signifies the primary purpose of the Book. It is like that Part of the Manual, User's Guide that intends to give assistance to people using a particular system. It is operative part for the guidance of its audience. It gives him instructions how to conduct in time and space. It is thus evident that this segment of the text of Qur’ān is Injunctive - Directive which is concerned with concrete immediate or future activity. Central to these Passages are imperatives. This segment relates to what to do or what not to do; how, where and when aspect, behaviour and conduct. They incorporate injunctions and instructions for aright conduct in time and space and the prohibitions. Such verbal passages are self evident by the use of imperative-command verbs and verbs in Jussive Mood by Prohibitory Particle.
17.37. The commands are issued by using such words which are in the vocabulary and are conveniently understandable by people of ordinary prudence; and are used in their primary meanings. Caution: It is matter of common sense that injunctions are not interpreted by substituting the words of original command. Those who do so, they simply adhere not to basic academic principles of translation and interpretation of texts in target language text, level of scholarship notwithstanding.
17.38. The basic concept and perception embedded in semantic Root/Seed: ض ر ب is: Lane Lexicon: "accord. to Er-Rághib, الضَّرْبُ signifies the making a thing to fall upon another thing (الضَّرْبُ: إيقاعُ شيءٍ على شيء)". Its equivalence in English is the semantic frame: Strike. Semantically it relates to activity thereby its agent is sentient. An activity has predetermined objective to achieve. It has two objects between which interrelationship is created. The result or effect of activity will depend upon the manner, angle and force applied in the strike. It denotes: (i) to fall or shine on something; to make something noticed; (ii) to make obvious; make something to be perceived or become audible-understandable for someone; (iii) to make some idea enter somebody's mind or occur to somebody; to penetrate or seem to go right through something; (iv) make something by stamping; and (v) Dislodge: to remove something away - displace; dislocate the target with force; and lastly (vi) Cause harm: it signifies to hit somebody or something with a hand, tool, weapon, or other object. Obvious intention is to hurt, damage. For it, support words will be required if the intention of the speaker is to indicate the instance as involving repeated strikes to reflect what is denoted by English word "beating"; punishment in which somebody is repeatedly hit.
17.39. The objective of strike can either be: (1) creating an effect in the object that is made to fall upon other thing; (2) purpose of striking one thing upon another can be making something else apparent that was earlier hidden because of the location of the thing struck upon; (3) the thing by which another is truck overwhelms; and (4) Cause harm to the thing struck upon or to expose it.
17.40. The first and foremost objective of "strike" is to let people Enter awareness; make something more vividly perceived. This primary sense of the Root is made evident at the very first occasion of its use in the Grand Qur’ān, occurring 31 times (in 30 Ayahs) out of 58 occurrences.(see2:26;13:17;14:24,25,45;16:74,75,76,112;17:48;18:32,45;22:73;24:45;25:09,39,43;30:28,58;36:13,78;39:27,29;43:17,57,58;47:03;58:21;66:10,11)
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦٓ أَن يَضْرِبَ مَثَلٙا مَّا بَعُوضَةٙ فَمَا
فَوْقَهَا
Allah the Exalted certainly considers it not a matter of shyness-reluctance-embarrassment striking example of a female mosquito, thereby highlighting that still smaller in size which exists above her—(phoretic species). [Refer 2:26]
17.41. Striking similes is to explain a concept more vividly and clearly. It is for transit of idea to other's mind and perception. It is making the thing or point prominent and detached from others making it projected, apparent, distinct and visible to public eye and perception. It is like "conquering" the other's brain. Interestingly, the number of times it is used is 58, which in numerology is called "the "world conqueror" that wants to conquer the world with its new and innovative ideas that come out with considerable force".
17.42. Another purpose of striking one thing upon another can be making something else apparent that was earlier hidden because of the location of the thing struck upon; Dislodging the thing struck. Second time this Root is used to strike with a thing upon another thing to dislodge it - force it from its previously fixed position. It will obviously require mention of the object which is to be struck and the instrument of striking:
وَإِذِ ٱسْتَسْقَـىٰ مُوسَـىٰ لِقَوْمِهِۦ فَقُلْنَا
ٱضْـرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْحَـجَـرَ
Know the history; When
Mūsā
[alai'his'slaam
acceding their request] prayed
seeking provision of
water for his nation. Responding
his prayer Our Majesty told him; "You
strike dislodging the
particular stone with the help of your Staff."
Sequel to his displacing the
particular stone, twelve water-flows self emerged there from gushing
as springs. Each of the nation's
(twelve)
groups thereby got known its own place for water.
[Refer 2:60]
17.43. The Agent who initiated the activity is Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]; the object used for striking is his Staff. The object to be struck was some specified stone. The effect was gushing forth of spring of water with sound. The manner of strike is obvious; he dislodged the stone from its previous location by pushing it with his stalk. It is thus explicit that when this verb is dynamic, it will mention both the object and instrument (see 2:60; 2:73; 7:160; 20:77; 26:63; 37:93; 38:44). Similarly, it is a matter of common sense that a stick is not meant for "beating" to break the stone; rather the stick will break by such act. Stick can be helpful to displace a stone lying as a lid over water outflow points in hilly areas. A little moving-pushing it away with the help of staff will let the water and spring gush forth, which is object of the verb. It reflects that its effect may necessarily not be of causing hurt. It reflects an instance; an illustration or an occurrence.
17.44. The basic perception, meanings and signification infolded in the Root as evidently noticed from the above quotes of first two mentions is that of emergence causing the thing to become apparent, unveiled, noticeable, and thus perceivable. It gives us the perception of distinct and distinguished state, condition and feature stamped upon an entity. Third time mention suggests it:
وَضُرِبَتْ
عَلَيْـهِـمُ
ٱلذِّلَّةُ
وَٱلْمَسْكَنَة ُ
ضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْـهِـمُ ٱلذِّلَّةُ أَيْنَ مَا ثُقِفُوٓا۟ إِلَّا
بِحَبْلٛ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَحَبْلٛ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ
وَبَآءُو بِغَضَبٛ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ
وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْـهِـمُ ٱلْمَسْكَنَةُ
Beware, dependence - subjugation - remaining
under-patronage and disdain - contemptibility is struck upon them
as distinguished feature.
[Refer 2:61]
Beware, the state of subjugation and dependence is struck upon them
(Bani Iesraa'eel-Jews) as distinguished feature where
ever they were found. The exception is in circumstances when they
have taken refuge by tying with the
"Rope": the Book received from Allah the Exalted and when
a unifying "rope" is afforded by certain people.
[Refer 3:112]
And they have made their
selves liable to criminal cognizance - arrest by the decree of
Allah the
Exalted. And
disdain - contemptibility is struck upon them as distinguished feature.
[Refer 3:112]
17.45. Its fourth time mention is by verbal noun. When a man is at his home he is not apparent in public eye. However, the moment he transits in the Earth, i.e. city, locality and society, he becomes emerged and noticed. This Root has thus the signification for transit-openly moving in the Earth in contrast to the state of confinement-seclusion; in this sense it is used 7 times (2:273; 3:156; 4:94; 4:101;5:106; 8:12;73:20):
لِلْفُقَـرَآءِ ٱلَّذِينَ أُحْصِرُوا۟ فِـى سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ضَـرْبٙا فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ
Donating the gifts secretively is particularly for those needy people who have been restricted-restrained to their places for the cause of Allah the Exalted. They do not find it feasible for openly striking; transiting in the Earth-society. [Refer 2:273]
17.46. Strike when used in the semantic frame of harm it describe situations in which an agent or cause injures a victim. The body part of the victim which is most directly affected may also be mentioned in place of victim. It is evidently striking in the manner of beating because of nominative mood of the Verb coupled with its transitivity:
وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذْ يَتَوَفَّـى ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ۙ
ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةُ
يَضْرِبُونَ وُجُوهَهُـمْ وَأَدْبَٟرَهُـمْ
وَذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابَ ٱلْحَرِيقِ ٥٠
Imagine, if you could visualize
the scene after resurrection when
the Angels will undertake intensively to
alienate-segregate those who deliberately and
persistently denied and had died as rejecters
—
They will be
alienating them smiting on their faces and backs until they
make them enter into Hell-Prison
—
Saying, "You people
taste the torment of scorching Hell-Prison. [8:50]
فَكَـيْفَ إِذَا تَوَفَّتْـهُـمُ ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةُ
يَضْرِبُونَ وُجُوهَهُـمْ وَأَدْبَٟرَهُـمْ ٢٧
ذَٟلِكَ بِأَنَّـهُـمُ ٱتَّبَعُوا۟ مَآ أَسْخَطَ ٱللَّهَ
وَكَرِهُوا۟ رِضْوَٟنَهُۥ فَأَحْبَطَ أَعْمَٟلَـهُـمْ ٢٨
But how would they hold such secret sessions and interact, when, after resurrection the Angels would have alienated them? They will be alienating them smiting on their faces and backs
This happened to them because they consciously and purposely followed that which occasioned for Allah the Exalted to take criminal cognizance against them
17:47. We have vividly noticed that generally it does not denote what is signified by the English word "to beat; beating". English word "beating" signifies repeated hitting: an attack or punishment in which somebody is hit repeatedly; and it can mean defeat. This sort of perception is noticed only in the repeated strikes of the Angels, on the Day of Resurrection and Segregation, on the faces and backs of Non-Believers who are being dragged towards the Hell-Prison.
17.48. Keeping in view the original significance of the making a thing to fall upon another thing a strike may alternatively be for the purpose of distancing away, enclosing, veiling, or obscuring something which is otherwise noticeable.
فَضَرَبْنَا عَلَـىٰٓ ءَاذَانِـهِـمْ فِـى ٱلْـكَهْفِ سِنِيـنَ عَدَدٙا ١١
Thereupon, Our Majesty struck a veil-partition-barrier over their Ears in the Cave for a number of years. [18:11]
17.49. These young and determined Muslims had taken refuge in a Cave. Therein, they did not die. They were, during all that long period, in a state of deep sleep resembling coma. Thereafter, on revival to their original state, they had the perception of time as of a part of a day, indicating that nothing was in their memory about the intervening period, since the perception of time is dependant upon continuous recording of sounds and visuals in the memory. Here the object of the verb is omitted but the effected thing is indicated, "Upon their ears"; reflecting thereby that a veil-partition-barrier was made to emerge causing they become deaf to sounds in the surroundings. Ears are such organ of human body that keep functioning during sleep, and keep conveying sounds to the brain, which remain under analysis.
17.50. The same verb is used another two times with reference to women:
وَقُل لِّلْمُؤْمِنَٟتِ يَغْضُضْنَ مِنْ أَبْصَٟرِهِنَّ
وَيَحْفَظْنَ فُرُوجَهُنَّ
وَلَا يُبْدِينَ زِينَتَـهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْـهَاۖ
وَلْيَضْرِبْنَ بِخُمُرِهِنَّ عَلَـىٰ جُيُوبِـهِنَّۖ
And you
the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce for the Believing Women that they should
reduce their focused
attention upon men
[just for info:
it is most powerful stimuli to excite]
—And
that they should preserve their genitalia (sitting with legs closed)
—
And that they should not cause their
bosom noticeable - prominent (by artificial methods) except that of her which has naturally
become noticeable. And they should strike
barrier for covering their bosom by putting their
unsown sheets upon their chests.
[Refer 24:31]
17.51. Things raised above-the-surface like the protuberant breasts of a woman are obviously noticeable even if a woman is not subtly exposing it to attract attention of men. Here the third person, plural feminine Verb in Jussive mood denotes such strike that is aimed at obscuring a thing which is otherwise protuberant by making the scarf fall on their bosoms. It will create a barrier over and above their clothes helping obscure the bulge and its contours. Verb is transitive. Its object is elided. But is understood by the context-the subject matter of discourse. The nature of the "bosoms" is that they gradually become protuberant: surfaced-bulged above the chest of women and become self evident: مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا This is the elided object of verb يَضْرِبْنَ. And this instruction is for the location while they are in their homes. When going in public places they are also advised to drop shawls on other two inflection points of their body. They are further advised by using the same word which in fact denotes "beating" the ground:
وَلَا يَضْرِبْنَ بِأَرْجُلِهِنَّ لِيُعْلَمَ مَا يُخْفِيـنَ مِن زِينَتِـهِنَّۚ
And they (believing women) should not strike the ground with their feet lest that becomes known which they are covering of their attraction: bosoms. [Refer 24:31]
17.52 Here again the object of verb is elided since understood, Earth. It is obvious believing women are advised not to dance and cat walk on platform in public place.
17.53. Erroneous attitude of the traditional translators as well as plagiarist
translators becomes self evident when we find a solitary "beating" in their
works for one occurrence of this Root in the Qur’ān and that is for ٱضْـرِبُوهُنَّ in
Ayah 4:34 where suffixed object of the Verb refers to earlier mentioned wives.
George Sale; John Medows Rodwell and
Arthur John Arberry laid the foundation to interpret this word as "scourge;
chastise; beat them". Learned Yusuf Ali translated it as "(And last) beat them
(lightly)". He seems to have expressed his "kindness" for women by placing
"lightly" in the parentheses. Learned Pickthal, on the contrary, seemed to have
no sympathy for wives. He translated it, "and scourge them". It is hard to think
that by using this word he meant to severely criticize them and not whip them.
17.54. Recall the meanings made evident in 31 occurrences about striking similes, examples and 7 occurrences about moving from houses/seclusion to open place. It denotes to strike with the purpose of highlighting and projecting something to become vivid for comprehension and to occur to others. When used with reference to locations, one of which is of seclusion and the other of open, it denotes to strike, meaning to transit in Earth.
وَٱلَّٟتِى تَخَافُونَ نُشُوزَهُنَّ
فَعِظُوهُنَّ
وَٱهْجُرُوهُنَّ فِـى ٱلْمَضَاجِــعِ
وَٱضْـرِبُوهُنَّ
And as for those wives are concerned about whom you (respective husbands) remain afraid of their discordant conduct, the following course of action is hereby prescribed: Thereat, politely and lovingly advise them —And if it does not work, you husbands move them/from them to separate bed within the bedrooms —And you the husbands strike: transit them (such wives) out of the bedrooms [مِنَ المضاجع] open in house rendering the suspended matrimonial relation apparent to entire family. [Refer 4:34]
17.55. The issue in Ayah 4:34 relates to that obtaining in the privacy and seclusion of bed rooms in houses. Presence of husband and wife in the seclusion of Bed Room of their houses is indicative to others that they are maintaining intimate matrimonial relationship. In case they have strained relationship, and even if they are not continuing matrimonial relationship, other members of the House continue to have the positive perception of such linkage between them. It is pivotal to understand the delicacies of the issue discussed in this Ayah that we keep in mind the location to which the issue relates.
17.56. Here the discourse of discussion is the attitude and behaviour of certain wives described by the subject: ٱلَّٟتِى a third person plural feminine Relative Pronoun in the meanings of a condition. Its Relative Clause is: تَخَافُونَ نُشُوزَهُنَّ a Verbal sentence in sequence Verb-Subject-Object. The imperfect indicative mood verb does not restrict itself to any idea of time; it indicates enduring existence, begun and incomplete, either in past, present or future time. The cause of this fear, that is the object of verb is: نُشُوزَهُنّ. It is a Possessive Phrase with suffixed possessive pronoun; third person; feminine; plural in accusative state which refers back to Relative Pronoun. The Object Noun is definite; Verbal Noun signifying an act and state. It denotes discordant behaviour. Please note that it is not peculiar to some of the wives. Some husbands also have conduct this way:
وَإِنِ ٱمْرَأَ ةٌ خَافَتْ مِنۢ بَعْلِـهَا نُشُوزٙا أَوْ إِعْـرَاضٙافَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْـهِمَآ أَن يُصْلِحَا بَيْنَـهُمَا صُلْحٙا
Take note; If there
were a wife
who feared-anticipated discordant conduct or "indifference-avoidance" by her
husband: Thereat,
nothing at all objectionable is
blemished upon them
both that they might mutually
reconcile the [financial] matter between them; a perfect
sincere reconciliation.
Remember; reconciliation is always
a better thing. And the person's self gets
tempted to covetousness-selfishness. Remain cautioned; if you people maintain a
balanced and moderate approach and remain mindful and heedful
avoiding un-restrained conduct: It is far better for you
since Allah the Exalted is certainly always aware of the acts you people perform. [4:128]
17.57. Please retain in mind the sensitiveness of issue and the objective to help and direct such couples to remain united, which will facilitate us in easily understanding the forthcoming imperative injunctions of Allah the Exalted. When husbands are faced with such situation, they are directed in the Apodosis clause: فَعِظُوهُنَّ. It is a Verbal sentence; Verb-Subject-Object, preceded by Conjunction Particle "فَ" which signifies cause and effect and serves as connecting apodosis clause. Verb is Imperative; second person; plural; masculine; [و] Subject pronoun, in nominative state refers those husbands who are facing such situation. It is from وَعَظٌ Verbal Noun. It signifies to politely and lovingly verbally advise the object-their respective wives of described conduct.
17.58. This Verbal Sentence: ٱهْجُرُوهُنَّ is conjunct to the preceding clause with Appositive Particle وَ which is evidently showing a sequence. Both Subject and Object of the Verb are the same as in previous verb. The Verb is Imperative from مصدرهَجْرٌ Verbal Noun; Root "ھ ج ر". The basic perception infolded in the Root is that of moving away from one place/location to another place/location which involves the act of breaking ties of nearness and association with the former location. This signifies the distancing away from the present situation-location which obviously involves the disjoining and disconnection from the former for the purpose to join/connect with another place-location-situation. It thus seems an antonym to الوصل meaning association, joining, connectivity.
17.59. Where such "migration" meaning moving away from nearness and association is to take place? This is described by Prepositional Phrase relating to the preceding Verb. Preposition فِـى signifies rest in a place or during a time, and motion into a place. This signification is then transferred to the relation subsisting between any two things, the one of which is regarded as the place in which the other is, or happens, or into which it goes or is put. The location is within: ٱلْمَضَاجِــعِ the respective bed rooms of such couples. Do I need to describe what it connotes when a husband is directed to move-distance away his wife to a location not somewhere else but within the same bed room where both are allowed to enjoy the privacies and its extremes at three timings a day? This is what some husbands might do at their own; إِعْـرَاضٙا as mentioned in 4:128 above which is other than نُشُوزٙا discordant conduct. Verbal Noun: إِعْـرَاضٙا denotes an act and state of turned away, avoidance, and deserting. And when it happens within the bed room of a couple, it is obvious what it subtly and decently denotes.
17.60. So as long as this state remains restricted to the respective bed room of concerned husband and wife, people around them remain unaware and unconcerned. This state of affairs within the bed room of a married couple is obviously neither desirable nor naturally can or should be allowed to continue for longer periods. When such state is caused by the husband at his own desire, not in compliance with the command of Allah the Exalted, it is directed:
لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤْلُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِـهِـمْ
تَرَبُّصُ أَرْبَعَةِ أَشْهُرٍۖ فَإِن فَآءُو فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ
رَّحِيـمٌۭ٢٢٦
Period of self-restraint (de facto separation) is restricted to four months for conclusive decision for those husbands who undertake an oath ceasing performing intimate matrimonial relation with their wives. Thereby, if they (husbands) compromised and re-established matrimonial relation: In that case Allah the Exalted is indeed Oft-forgiving-overlooking faults, the Merciful. [2:226]
17.61. The husband has taken the oath that he will not maintain the protocol of intimate partner with his wife. This is secret to him and only his wife will become aware of it by avoidance of natural protocol. Allah the Exalted, Who is privy to such secrets, does not approve that such state should persist at the discretion of husband. He the Exalted restricts it to a period of four months; obviously the Creator best knows the nature and delicacies of biological drives. Allah the Exalted encourages and prompts such husband to mend their selves and return to their respective wives by telling that if they do so they will find the fact that Allah the Exalted is repeatedly forgiving and overlooking the faults of people and is always the Fountain of Mercy. If he does not mend and revert, other course of action is:
وَإِنْ عَزَمُوا۟ ٱلطَّلَٟقَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَـمِيعٌ عَلِيـمٚ ٢٢٧
However, in case they have firmly decided to publicly announce the termination of matrimonial protocol and bondage with their wives —Then, it be known that Allah the Exalted is the Listener and the Knowledgeable. [2:227]
17.62. The husband has resolved, made a determined decision to make public his intention of terminating protocol and bondage of matrimony. In response clause, Allah the Exalted has not mentioned the trait of overlooking and forgiveness. In this situation matter cannot be overlooked, since it is now out of the bed-room to others also. In this situation, those traits are mentioned which make instancing and dispensation of justice incumbent upon Him the Exalted. The matter will be looked into and disposed of on merit.
17.63. It is thus evident that the "Protocol of Matrimonial Bondage" cannot be allowed to remain suspended at discretion and will of the husband for an unlimited and unspecified period, abusing the "distinction, distinguished feature" for initiating the protocol granted to him. It will go beyond disrespecting the considerations of biological drives of intimate partner, into the realm of insult and indifference.
17.64. Allah the Exalted, for restoring harmony and tranquility disturbed by the discordant conduct of respective wife, commanded her husband to politely and lovingly verbally persuade her, and failing that express the disconcert non-verbally by distancing her away to separate bed within the bed room-suspend the intimate protocol.
17.65. Unscrupulous husbands should not take it as free hand given to them to avoid the protocol for indefinite period they might like till they coerce their wives to surrender unconditionally. That is not the purpose, nor this state is allowed to persist longer. When husband does it at his own will, Allah the Exalted restricts this period to four months during which he is encouraged to restore relationship, or if he had decided to alienate his wife then he must make it public. Here, when Intimate Protocol is suspended under direction of Allah the Exalted, it is limited to a very short duration by prescribing the immediate next step, which is to communicate non-verbally to others about the strained and suspended matrimonial protocol to involve them in resolving the problem. It is وَٱضْـرِبُوهُنَّ, "and you people strike; transit them from the bed rooms exposing the suspended matrimonial relations to entire family".
17.66. This Verbal Sentence is conjunct to the preceding clause with Appositive Particle وَ which is evidently showing a sequence. This coordinating conjunction functions as an additive term within sentences to link clauses, phrases, and words. It refers to affirming for the المعطوف the same meaning that is affirmed for the المعطوف عليه, which is here: وَٱهْجُرُوهُنَّ فِـى ٱلْمَضَاجِــعِ. The suspension of Protocol of Matrimony happened within the bed room of respective couple. It is in seclusion, hidden and not occurring to others. Action appositive to it is described by Verbal sentence ٱضْـرِبُوهُنّ. Action denoted by the verb is to strike once; and since it is associated with a location; the bed rooms of respective couples, with no other words linked with it that could add connotation of physical hitting with hand or an object and target part of body; the only meanings are to transit-move the wives from the bed room to other area of house. This will reflect the basic perception infolded in the Root of Verb; that is to make things manifest, become understandable for someone; to make it occur to others.
17.67. Wife is now out of the bed room. It is a non-verbal, but louder than verbal, conveniently understood by all others that this couple is neither respecting nor maintaining the Protocol of Matrimony. It is a dangerous and alarming state causing concern for others. Therefore, Allah the Exalted immediately gives in its continuation a course of action to the concerned relatives of husband and wife to try avert the situation before it worsens and ends in permanent break-alienation of the couple.
وَإِنْ خِفْتُـمْ شِقَاقَ بَيْـنِـهِـمَا
فَٱبْعَثُوا۟ حَكَمٙا مِّنْ أَهْلِهِۦ وَحَكَمٙا مِّنْ أَهْلِهَآ
And if finding
the wife excluded from the bed room you the elders of family
apprehended that it might
lead to separation between the husband and the wife
—Thereat, you
the elders of both are directed to appoint a mediator, cool and reconciliatory minded
elder from his (husband's)
family and a mediator, cool and reconciliatory minded elder from her (wife's) family.
Should they
(couple) have
the intention of straightening the affairs: Allah the Exalted would foster harmony
amongst the couple.
Indeed Allah
the Exalted is eternally the Knowledgeable and absolutely aware of
what is secreted and manifest.
[4:35]
17.68. It is strange and difficult to accept as scholarly lapse that despite such a simple and straightforward solution imperatively prescribed by Allah the Exalted to resolve a problem that emerged between a husband and wife, the concept of violence against wives was brought in by manipulating an otherwise semantically simple word. Such translators naively forgot that it does not have the perception of "beating"-a repetitive action. It signifies instance.
17.69. Majority of translators also naively ignored that the Verb ٱضْـرِبُوهُنّ is a Command Verb and the Authority-the Sovereign Who is issuing this command is none but Allah the Exalted. And they naively forgot that there is NO contradiction, arbitrariness in the Commands and polite advices of Allah the Exalted incorporated in the Qur’ān. Allah the Exalted politely advises at another place about such wives who are lot more than merely discordant.
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَٟجِكُـمْ وَ
أَوْلَٟدِكُمْ عَدُوًّۭا لَّـكُـمْ فَٱحْذَرُوهُـمْۚ
وَ إِن تَعْفُوا۟ وَ تَصْفَحُوا۟ وَ تَغْفِرُوا۟ فَإِنَّ
ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٌۭ رَّحِيـمٌ١٤
O those people who
have
proclaimed to have
believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen; Indeed enemy like
displeased feeling for you people by some of your wives and progeny
could become obvious. Thereby, you
be mindful and cautious of them.
Having identified them, should you people overlook, and
forbear, and
forgive
—
Thereby, Allah the Exalted is indeed Oft-forgiving-overlooking faults, the
Merciful. [64:14]
17.70. This is the only Ayah-Unitary Verbal Passage in the Grand Qur’ān where three Verbs تَعْفُوا۟ ; and تَصْفَحُوا۟ ; and تَغْفِرُوا۟ are jointly used in view of the gravity of negative information given to husbands. All the Verbs are second person; plural; masculine; imperfect in jussive mood by conditional particle.
17.71. Kindly study what is the difference between a charge against wives signified by verbal noun نُشُوزٙا and that signified by عَدُوًّۭا . It is an Adjective resembling participle/Collective on فَعولٌ measure: Indefinite; accusative; used for singular, dual, plural feminine/masculine. The Adjective resembling participle, or termed as Verbal Adjective, is a noun derived from an intransitive verb in order to signify the one who establishes an action with the meaning of permanence. This Adjective, like a verb, signifies the occurrence of an action or state. It is the Subject Noun of Verb Like Particle in the sentence. Its Root is "ع د و". The basic signification infolded in the Root, as stated by Ibn Faris is:
يدلُّ على تجاوُزٍ في الشيء وتقدُّمٍ لما ينبغي أن يقتصر عليه
"That it leads to the perception to move away-traverse instead of remaining confined, limited or reduced to the thing". It, therefore, denotes those who have become enemy signifying disassociation of affiliation, nearness, distancing. Element of heat, warmness, conflict, friction and agitation is inherent in the action signified by the Root in whatever semantic field it might be used. Lane's Lexicon, quoting Er-Raghib, describes its primary signification as; "transition; or the going, passing beyond, or transgressing: and incompatibility to coalescence".
17.72. Kindly apply your intellect and reason that while a husband is advised to show par excellence patience and restraint, portrayed by three verbs used consecutively, against a wife who is persistently in the state of عَدُوًّۭا -state of animosity for him; do you think that Allah the Exalted will order another husband to thrash-beat his wife who is merely discordant? No, there is never inconsistency in the Commands and advices contained in Qur’ān.
17.73. Please remember that the concept of violence, harassment and coercion is alien to Verbal Noun ٱلْإِسْلَٟمُ Islam. The action and state reflected by نُشُوزٙا and عَدُوًّۭا does not contain element of sexual turpitude. Just ponder what could be the worst shock a husband could have from his wife? It is that state when a husband is rightly or wrongly convinced of the perception that his wife has indulged in illicit sex. If he registers a case against her wife in circumstances:
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَٟجَهُـمْ وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّـهُـمْ
شُهَدَآءُ إِلَّآ أَنفُسُهُـمْ
فَشَهَٟدَةُ أَحَدِهِـمْ أَرْبَعُ شَهَٟدَٟت
Take note of
instructions about those husbands who allege charge
of illicit sexual intercourse respectively upon their wives while they
had no eye-witnesses
to produce in court of law except respectively their own selves
—
In such case the
testimony of each such complainant is respectively four testimonies
under oath by the name of Allah the Exalted
—To the effect that indeed he is certainly
of those who state nothing but truth
—
[24:06]
And the fifth testimony is to the effect that the Curse and Condemnation of Allah the Exalted be upon him if he was of those who are the liars. [24:07]
17.74. Please note the implications of the fifth testimony. He is self agreeing to be thrown in Hell-Prison in the Hereafter life. If he does this in the court of jurisdiction, the complainant succeeds in establishing the alleged charge. But the court cannot give the verdict without listening the accused.
وَيَدْرَؤُا۟ عَنْـهَا ٱلْعَذَابَ أَن تَشْهَدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَٟدَٟت
But it will repel-remove away from her—respective wife the punishment prescribed for the offence that she submits four testimonies under oath by the name of Allah the Exalted —To the effect that indeed he is certainly of those who are the liars — [24:08]
And the fifth testimony is to the effect that the criminal cognizance of Allah the Exalted becomes incumbent upon her if he were of those who state nothing but truth. [24:09]
17.75. Just ponder that a husband; who has a doubt of the strength of conviction about sexual misconduct of his wife, is not allowed to resort to violence-beat his wife but is asked to take the case to the court of law. Now adjudge yourself that can he be allowed rather directed to beat his wife who is merely "guilty" of : نُشُوزٙا -discordant behaviour?
17.76. May Allah the Exalted have mercy upon us all and give us strength to remove and throw away all erroneous perceptions that got inculcated in our minds and to visit or revisit the Grand Qur’ān-the Guide in time and space.
18. The discourse is void of peeving substance. Hence ambiguous and uncertain translations are erroneous.
18.1 The first concern of a serious/critical reader is the accuracy, reliability and objectivity of the Book in hand. These concerns are satisfied only if the book is void of suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, un-certain, illusory, perplexing, biased and opinionated matter.
18.2. Grand Qur’ān is perhaps the only book that cares and respects the concern and time value of serious reader. It addresses at the very outset the natural apprehension and uncertainty the reader might feel having picked up the Book in the hope and pursuit of truth:
الٓـمٓ ١ ذَٟلِكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ لَا رَيْبَ
Alif: The First Letter of Arabic alphabet: it has no speech sound and is not conjoined with the succeeding consonants of a word or with the following word; it serves as pronoun for two entities; it is said it means First-Reference-Manifest itself. Laa'm, means Service-For-Provide and Mee'm: Place-Thing-Being. [2:01] This is the Book, you will find reading it that its contents are absolutely void of peeving substance: suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous, anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, incongruous, biased and opinionated matter. [Refer 2:02]
18.3. The ultimate purpose of authoring a book is to let the reader have a feel of the presence and to listen the Voice of the Living behind the words. Written Words develop a relationship between the Living behind the words and the recipient of the words. The best written words are those which enable the recipient reader not only to listen the sounds inherent in individual words and in their peculiar arrangement and assembly; but he may also feel the presence of the Living Who organized that text.
18.4. Hearing of the voice by a reader is dependent upon the author's honesty, sincerity of purpose and affectionate care for the intended audience. Only this author will render his work facilitative to read and comprehend; and will enable its reader to hear the voice to grasp the purpose of communication, and get convinced about practicability of what is advised therein. Only such author then shifts upon the reader the responsibility and burden to act.
18.5. It is unfortunate that almost all the translators transferred this sentence of par excellence choice of words for rhetorical situation of introducing the Book, into target languages by substituting the word: رَيْبَ with another Arabic word: شَكّٚ, while both are neither synonym nor synonymous.
18.6. It addresses the natural apprehension and uncertainty he might feel having picked up the Book in the hope and pursuit of truth. It tells the reader, whoever he might be, about its peculiarity immediately after cognitive introduction:
لَا رَيْبَ
You will find reading it that its contents are absolutely void of peeving substance: suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous, anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, incongruous, biased and opinionated matter.
18.7. An intelligent Arab who experiences awe of his Sustainer Lord, will tremble reading the introductory lines; instantly realizing as if he is being addressed by his Lord. He will feel as if he heard: ٱسْتَمِعْ إِنَّنِىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ, "Listen, indeed Me I am Allah the Cherisher Sustainer Sovereign of all the existing realms". This is because he immediately realizes it is neither idiolect of human Arab, nor such a big claim can be by human author. Only he who experiences awe of his Creator and Sustainer Lord gives ear to His Messenger and words.
18.8. This is a complete nominal sentence as the first Predicate for the preceding subject: the Book-Grand Qur’ān; defining and describing the structure of the whole book. It is the substance and matter in the book that renders it great. The pursuit of perfection is, as Mathew Arnold said "getting to know the best which has been thought and said in the world". The best is pure and certain "knowledge" in true sense of the word; not bits of information and opinions. "The Knowledge" is to know infinitely that which will never be affected or altered in time and space. "The Knowledge" is only that which is absolutely void of suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, un-certain, illusory, biased and opinionated matter. This unique and unprecedented introductory information ensures the reader that the Book in hand is infinitely reliable; thereby inimitable.
18.9. This emphatic and absolute negation of presence of any statement within the Book that might cause disturbance, disquiet, annoyance or agitation of heart, helps satisfy reader's concern, apprehension and uncertainty regarding achieving objective of reading a book. This negation might place his heart in tranquil state since it subtly suggests that you will certainly find in the Book nothing but the established and proven truth, a source of tranquillity for the heart and mind.
18.10. However, if you claim to be a truth seeker; it has also created an obligation upon you; now you cannot refuse reading it otherwise you will expose yourself that in fact you are not a truth-seeker but a prisoner of own thoughts and passions. A truth seeker is never biased, prejudiced and whimsical. He is left with no option but to read the Book and accept its contents or venture to prove them wrong. Being claimant of truth-seeker, you have to read it. Reading of a book creates a liability and obligation upon the reader. He has either to accept its Thesis Statement or discard its version by a counter argument and evidence of fact negating its statement.
18.11. All the critical readers of the books may collectively catalogue all such elements in Nonfiction books that might be considered as unpleasant and disquieting even by one reader; and thereafter peruse the Arabic text of Grand Qur’ān only to find that none is present therein. This renders it infinitely reliable and a pleasant read.
18.12. The Negation particle: لَا with specific characteristic (النَّاْفِيَةُ لِلْجِنْس) signifies the negation of genus; negation in absolute sense from all possible angles. Its identification is that it governs the following word and puts it in the accusative state while in default state all nouns are in nominative case/state. Here it governs the verbal noun رَيْبَ.
18.13. It is the subject noun of the genus negation particle. A Verbal/Infinitive noun, in Arabic terminology مصدر , signifies action and state only. It is the source from where the verbs are derived. Its past and present tense verbs are رَابَ-يَرِيبُ. Infinitive Noun signifies the action indicated in the verb derived from it. The action that a verb denotes signifies change and alteration of states in time and space, physical or abstract, which was the intent or objective of doing that act. An action causes an affect to take existence; causes a new state to emerge different to that which existed before the execution of action.
18.14. The Root of: رَيْبَ is: "ر ى ب". Lane Lexicon-ريب states, " رَابَ-يَرِيبُ, Infinitive Noun رَيْبٌ "It [a thing] occasioned in me disquiet, disturbance, or agitation of mind. This is the primary signification." At page 364 [third entry in the right column] it states; " رَيْبٌ The primary signification is Disquiet, disturbance, or agitation of mind, and accidents or evil accidents of time that disturb or disquiet the heart and mind."
18.15. The prepositional phrase (فِيهِ) relates to elided predicate of the sentence. The preposition فِي signifies rest in a place or during a time, and motion into a place, and is used adverbially. This signification is then transferred to the relation subsisting between two things, one of which is regarded as the place in which the other is, or happens, or into which it goes or is put. The suffixed pronoun is for third person, singular, masculine referring to: ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ "The Book".
18.16. The major difference between Verb and Infinitive Noun in meaning is that verb signifies occurrence of an action within a particular time-period, like the past, present or future. The Infinitive Noun alone can only signify the occurrence of an action within the time-period in which it finds mention. Other words are required to signify the action of the verbal noun within the context of past or future. This aspect of peculiar choice of words in a statement of Source language Arabic when ignored causes major "translation loss" in the target language for perceiving the compact thought conveyed therein. These words in the translation, "you will find all the time you read it" attempt to convey this aspect of use of an Infinitive Noun in the statement.
18.17. All the critical readers of the books may collectively catalogue all such elements in Nonfiction books that might be considered as unpleasant and disquieting even by one reader; and thereafter peruse the Arabic text of Grand Qur’ān only to find that none is present therein. This renders it infinitely reliable and a pleasant read.
18.18. The Grand Qur’ān itself is the best "Lexicon" that explains perception, meanings, depths and niceties of important words and terms used therein by their use in relation to persons and situations and cause and effect equation. The psychological makeup of Muna'fi'qeen: Impostor believers is duality of thought and conduct which creates a permanent state of restless waver, and toss.
إِنَّمَا يَسْتَـْٔذِنُكَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلْيَوْمِ
ٱلۡءَاخِـرِ
وَٱرْتَابَتْ قُلُوبُـهُـمْ
فَهُـمْ فِـى رَيْبِـهِـمْ يَتَـرَدَّدُونَ ٤٥
The fact is that only they feign seeking your permission for exemption to proceed for war who in fact believe not in Allah the Exalted and the Last Day (Muna'fi'qeen). And their hearts are self-irked suffering duplicity —Thereby, they keep vacillating in their self-created state of irksome duplicity of thought. [9:45]
18.19. Strangely, all translators have taken as "doubt" even the Form-VIII verb: ٱرْتَابَتْ. The affect of heart's activity is described: يَتَـرَدَّدُونَ Verb: Intransitive; Imperfect; Third Person; Plural; Masculine; Mood: Indicative; [Form-V]; تَرَدُّدٌ Verbal noun. Its Root is " ر د د". Basic perception and signification is to revert back to the original position, location or state. Measure/Form-V verb relate to the intensive meaning of Form-II with the addition of reflexive meaning, i.e. the meanings of Form-II are reflected back onto the subject of verb. The indicative mood of the verb signifies continuance, or frequentative signification. The intensive and frequentative signification renders its meanings as to cause someone to waver, vacillate in an affair, or between two affairs. This reflects a confounded and perplexed state of heart. [Also see p 228-Vol-3, entry 2; Lane's Lexicon] The feel, emotion, and passion, disconcert, and irk etc. are, in general perception too, related to the heart. The state denoted by: رَيْبَ is that of feeling, emotion, dilemma, perplexity, and anxiety related to the world of heart, while doubt is related to intellect and mind. As long as the hearts do not consciously separate themselves from this feeling and passion they have created, then this state will remain. Hearts need to disassociate from the emotion and passion to attain a tranquil state:
لَا يَزَالُ بُنْيَٟنُـهُـمُ ٱلَّذِى بَنَوْا۟ رِيبَةٙ فِـى قُلُوبِـهِـمْ
إِلَّآ أَن تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُـهُـمْ
Their building, the one they designed, will continue to be irking disquiet
of duality sustained in their (Muna'fi'qeen) hearts.
This irk will continue except that their hearts might diligently self
disassociate/distance.
Remain cognizant;
Allah
the Exalted is the Fountain and Setter
of knowledge-science of visible and invisible domains, realities,
considerations; and the Infinitely Just
Supreme Administrator of the created realm. [9:110]
18.20. Arabic word: رَيْبَ is not synonym or synonymous with but is distinct from word: شَكّٚ, which when used as a substantive signifies doubt, or absence of conviction/certainty about a matter/concept/idea, scepticism/scepticalness. شَكّٚ: "Doubt" takes existence in mind only when someone receives some information about some object or subject that he considers not enough to grant him the feel of sureness and certainty. This state of mind, generally referred as "doubt", reflects one's lack of decision about the veracity of information reaching him. He may neither accept it nor discard it. He can come out of uncertainty by asking questions and seeking more information or explanation. "Some definitions of doubt emphasize the state in which the mind remains suspended between two contradictory propositions and is unable to assent to either of them". Moreover, the emergence of doubt regarding some bit of information may or may not be the cause of giving rise to emotional disturbance, irritation, irk and uneasiness of heart.
18.21. However, some information might place the mind of the recipient in such doubt; especially such information that is contrary to one's long held perception, culture, practice, matters relating to Non declarative memory that have become habit; that might generate, for some, feeling of irk, disquiet, and disconcert. The Grand Qur’ān highlights the point by quoting the statement of ruling elite in response to an information/ invitation:
قَالُوا۟ يٟصَٟلِحُ قَدْ كُنتَ فِينَا مَرْجُوّٙا قَبْلَ هَـٟذَآ
They
said, "O Saleh! you were a brightening hope among us before this stance of
yours. Are you forbidding us not to worship/be allegiant for that which our
forefathers kept worshipping?
It
is a fact that we are certainly plunged in doubt about that towards which
you are inviting us, the doubt having characteristic trait of causing
disquiet, irritation, and disconcert". [11:62]
وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَـىٰ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ فَٱخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ
Know the fact, Our Majesty had given to Mūsā [alai'his'slaam] the
Book.
Since it hit their self-interests and exigencies, therefore, its contents
were disputed by popularising
different content in its place.
And had a word of promise-decision not
preceded granting a respite period by your Sustainer Lord, the matter would
have been ended between them. Moreover, the fact is that they (Bani
Iesraa'eel) are certainly
plunged in doubt regarding it (the Book), the doubt having characteristic
trait of causer of disquiet, irritation, and disconcert. [11:110
and Replica/Mirror 41:45]
وَإِنَّا لَفِـى شَكّٛ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَنَآ إِلَيْهِ مُرِيبٛ ٩
And we are certainly plunged in doubt about that towards which you are inviting us, the doubt having characteristic trait of causing disquiet, irritation, and disconcert." [Refer 14:09]
وَحِيلَ بَيْنَـهُـمْ وَبَيْـنَ مَا يَشْتَـهُونَ كَمَا فُعِلَ
بِأَشْيَاعِهِـم مِّن قَبْلُ
And a barrier
would have been placed between them and what they were vehemently
desiring [acceptance of their so
called belief at last moment] as
was done with peoples of their nature/class in the foretimes [when
people declared to have accepted on seeing the infliction].
It is certain
that they remained plunged in doubt/scepticism, the doubt having
characteristic trait of causer of disquiet, irritation, and disconcert. [in
accepting the word of Messengers]. [34:54]
وَمَا تَفَرَّقُـوٓا۟ إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ مَا جَآءَهُـمُ ٱلْعِلْمُ بَغْيَا
And
they did not differ/made sects, except after having reached them that which
brought them the knowledge, because of grouping/ classes/vested interests
amongst them.
And
had a word/promise/decision, of a duration to culminate on determined
moment, not preceded from your Sustainer Lord the matter would have indeed
been adjudged/resolved between them.
Moreover, the fact about those, the posterity after them, who (Bani
Iesraa'eel) were caused to
inherit the Book: They are certainly plunged in doubt regarding it (Grand
Qur’ān), the doubt having characteristic of causer of disquiet, irritation,
and disconcert. [42:14]
18.22. Grand Qur’ān has clarified that: رَيْبَ and: شَكّٚ are not interchangeable and signify different concepts or states of heart and mind. رَيْبَ: It might be the consequence and affect of a particular: شَكّٚ; but conversely: شَكّٚ is not the consequence and affect of: رَيْبَ . Cause and affect are not considered as synonyms or synonymous. There is a quote of Arabs of the days of revelation of Qur’ān which further confirms the perception infolded in رَيْبَ:
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ شَاعِـرٚ نَّتَـرَبَّصُ بِهِۦ رَيْبَ ٱلْمَنُونِ٣٠
Or do they say to people, "He is a poet, the one for whom we wait with content the frustrating disquieting time". [52:30]
18.23. The quotes of the response of people of the past; on presentation of information and invitation to adopt a different code and mode of life, depict that their doubt leading to disturbance, irritation and disconcert was not factual but volitional. The volitional doubt will cause disquiet and concern when there is conflict and clash between heart and mind; conflict between desire-emotion-passion-considerations of stakes and rationality. The passion overshadowed their rational intellect.
18.24. Only that book earns the title of "Sublime Book" which is a source of granting tranquillity to mind and heart by providing tangible answers to all uncertainties and misconceptions; and provides solutions to the problems and questions of audience. The uncertainties are satisfied only when the Book narrates nothing but the established and proven truths not merely in relations to time and space but such that are sustained and are facts not affected by time and space. We might call it the "Absolute Truth", or "established and proven fact in the whole realm of time-space". The structure, theme and main point of the unity of whole book is described by absolute negation sentence: (لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ). This fact also serves as an instrument to evaluate the accuracy and veracity of translations. The structure, theme and main point of the unity of book described by simple negation sentence is conversely ascribed by an epithet:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ
ٱللَّهُ قَالُوا۟ نُؤْمِنُ بِمَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا
وَيَكْفُرونَ بِمَا
وَرَآءَهُۥ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا مَعَهُـمْ
Moreover, when it was said for them, "You
people heartily believe in that which Allah the Exalted has since
compositely sent" —They
(the Jew elite) replied, "We believe and will keep believing in that which
was compositely sent upon us".
The fact is that they indirectly reject that
(Qur’ān) which is besides it (revelation in To'raat) —They
refuse despite the fact that it (Qur’ān) is the Infallible
Doctrine-Discourse —It
is Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier for that which is found written in the Book
which is with them. [Refer 2:91]
18.25. In simplest terms the absolute negation of all sorts of peeving matter is that the text is void of structural and lexical ambiguity. Every statement is straight forward; and so are people directed to utter only statement of unambiguous import stating distinctly; the statement should have permanent attribute of straight forwardness which has no potential of multiple interpretation like a wall that demarcates two areas distinctly:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلٙا سَدِيدٙا ٧٠
O those people who have proclaimed to have believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen; You people sincerely endeavour to attain the protection from Allah the Exalted —And you people speak in a straight forward manner with words of unambiguous import stating distinctly—like a wall which segregates and makes distinct two areas. [33:70]
19. Infallible Discourse-ٱلْحَقُّ. Hence any contrary to reality statement in translated text are erroneous translations.
19.1. Grand Qur’ān is the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse of Reality-Profitability and permanence. The fundamental characteristics that render and earn for a book the title of great book include validity and reliability of its contents. In timeline, we are always surrounded by information; and to know which source to trust is not always an easy proposition. The ability to evaluate the credibility of information is the most important skill for success. Validity and reliability of a book is the primary and the foremost concern of a critical reader and searcher for the truth. Except Grand Qur’ān, presently no book in its body seems to have addressed such concerns of a reader. The parameters - criteria for evaluating the validity and reliability of a book is that its contents must be absolutely void of psychologically disconcerting, suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, hearsay, biased and opinionated matter. These features grant a book the credentials of infinite validity and reliability. Conversely, we can say that only such book can be credited as valid and reliable which has in its miscellany nothing but infallible truths whose veracity can stand the accuracy test in timeline. In Arabic, this fact about the book is rendered in succinct and explicit manner by the epithet:
وَهُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ
They refuse despite the fact that it (Qur’ān) is the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse —
19.2. This sentence is mentioned five times, as circumstantial adverb and parenthetic, with third person personal pronoun referent to Qur’ān. It is also used four times with reference to Allah the Exalted. The ascription by the same word associates the sublime rhetorical value to the epithetical description of Qur’ān:
ذَٟلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ
This organized system is self revealing the fact that undoubtedly Allah the Exalted is the One Who is the Absolute Fact —[Refer 22:06;62; 24:25; 31:30]
وَأَنَّ مَا يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلْبَٟطِلُ وَأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ ٱلْعَلِـىُّ ٱلْـكَبِيـرُ٣٠
And that what they people call apart from Him the Exalted that is conjectural falsity. And that Allah the Exalted is the One Who is the The Exalted Sublime, the Greatest. [31:30]
19.3. The ascription by the same word used for Allah the Exalted associates sublime rhetorical value to the epithetical description of Qur’ān rendering it awesome. The other ascription for Allah is: ٱلْعَلِـىُّ which is Adjective Resembling Participle (الصفة المشبهة) that signifies intrinsic and permanent attribute. The predication about the last Divine Book is that it is not only the most exalted (عَلِـىّ) segment of the Mother/Principal Book but is also the holder of knowledge of the invisible realm and wisdom:
وَإِنَّهُۥ فِـىٓ أُمِّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ لَدَيْنَا لَعَلِـىٌّ حَكِيـمٌ٤
And further know, it (Qur’ān) is certainly the most exalted within the contents of Mother/Principal Book which is safe in Our custody. It (Qur’ān) is the holder of wisdom: the knowledge of invisible-secreted-infolded, judging rightly in matters relating to life and conduct. [43:04]
19.4. Its Root is: "ح ق ق". The basic concept infolded is of becoming of something established or confirmed as infallible fact and truth; manifest-obvious, undoubted, authentic, genuine, sound, valid, substantial, real, certain, established and confirmed fact or event. Learned Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated its basic perception in these words:
حق (مقاييس
اللغة)
الحاء والقاف أصلٌ واحد، وهو يدل
على إحكام
الشيء وصحّته.
فالحقُّ نقيضُ الباطل،
That it leads to the perception of validity and authenticity of permanent nature; thereby, it is the opposite of: الباطلscum, conjecture, filmy layer of extraneous matter or impurities that rises up on the surface of a liquid; dross or refuse from molten metal which becomes visible on surface.
Lane's Lexicon quoting Er-Rághib states:
Primary meaning of حَقٌّ, and as an act. part. n., and a simple epithet, contr. of بَاطِلٌ, on the authority of Er-Rághib, It was, or became, suitable to the requirements of wisdom, justice, right or rightness, truth, or reality or fact; or to the exigencies of the case]: it was, or became, just, proper, right, correct, or true; authentic, genuine, sound, valid, substantial, or real; established, or confirmed, as a truth or fact: and necessitated, necessary, requisite, or unavoidable; binding, obligatory, incumbent, or due: syn. وَجَبَ; and ثَبَتَ: it was, or became, a manifest and an indubitable fact or event.
19.5. Grand Qur’ān is a unique discourse that has inbuilt lexicon for its important words and terms, like the books on law-constitution and scientific facts. It defines its terms and exposes the perception and meanings of important words in picturesque manner by using it in different semantic fields whereby one can perceive all its dimensions relating to substance as well accident including metaphorical aspect. It exposes the perception and meanings of its words picturesquely by relationships and contrasts:
أَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٙ فَسَالَتْ أَوْدِيَةُ
He the Exalted dropped
certain quantity of water from the Sky —Thereat,
the water pathways-valleys inundated according to their capacity-measure —Resultantly
the inundation uplifted scum, characteristically uprising.
And similar scum/dross like that (surfaced on
water) up-rises from the metal (or ore) which they smelt by kindling fuel in
fire upon it for the purpose of making ornaments or desiring to extract
metal as asset.
Be aware, in similar way, Allah the
Exalted strikes to let shine the established fact-reality, profitable and
substance of permanence, and exposes in contrast the: بَاطِل scum/conjecture
- filmy layer of extraneous matter or impurities that rises up on the
surface of a liquid; dross or refuse from molten metal which becomes visible
on surface. Thereat, as for scum is concerned it vanishes
away/goes away as froth. And as for that which benefits people, it for
reason/resultantly (law of density) settles in wait on the earth bed.
This is how Allah the Exalted strikes the
analogies. [13:17]
19.6. This contrast of the epithet: ٱلْحَقُّ with antonym: ٱلْبَٟطِلُ by quoting oft observable physical phenomenon has conspicuously revealed its meanings. Firstly the ascription of: لَارَيْبَ فِيهِ finds mention for Qur’ān; categorically negating presence of conjectural, wishful-fake, non-substantiated, hearsay, and non-established, invalid, unsound, vague and opinionated substance in its constituent matter. Thereafter: ٱلْحَقُّ is the description and ascription of the Book. Absolute negation of negative aspect and then narrating the positive attribute by assigning it as a descriptive name doubly confirms and stresses highest emphasis on the true nature of the Grand Qur’ān.
19.7. The concept inherent in: ٱلْبَٟطِلُ is equated with the foam that is formed by rapid movement of water caused by heavy rains and severe floods. It forms on the surface of water, it is very light and soon evaporates like vapour and disappears quickly. The Ayah also mentions the law of density that heavy things drop downwards and light things rise upwards. Vanity emerges in the public eye, and many people are affected by it, but it is unsustainable. The moment intellect is applied, it is and will soon be extinct.
19.8. It (ٱلْبَٟطِلُ) is also equated with dross or refuse from molten metal which becomes more conspicuous attracting notice or attention. Soon it vanishes as froth.
وَقُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَزَهَقَ ٱلْبَٟطِلُ
And you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "The Infallible Doctrine-Discourse of Reality-Profitability and permanence (Qur’ān) has since arrived; and the [بَاطِل] falsehood; scum like filmy layer of extraneous matter or impurities that rise up on surface of a liquid, dross or refuse from molten metal, has vanished - dilapidated. The fact about: بَاطِل the conjectural scum is that it has always intrinsic trait that eventually vanishes. [17:81]
19.9. The worthless and insubstantial talk, ideas and activities are also like froth; they are just bubbles caused by emotional agitation. They are of no value and their upshot for ultimate utility is to become void of weight and consideration, notwithstanding how charming and alluring be they in worldly life. Law of density will also apply on the Day of Resurrection. Those who have no burden of crime will be light and will be piloted beyond the Earthly Universe to the Paradise while those over burdened with sinful and criminal baggage will remain on the Earth that will become the Hell-Prison for ever.
ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ وَصَدُّوا۟ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ أَضَلَّ أَعْمَٟلَـهُـمْ ١
Know the upshot of those elite and intelligentsia who in time-space refused to accept the Book of Hour; and they hindered and/or diverted people from the Path prescribed by Allah the Exalted: He the Exalted has declared all their apparently good deeds as vanished. [47:01]
19.10. It is obvious the referent are the members of ruling elite, aristocrats and intelligentsia who have authority and influence in the society. The timeframe reference is not limited to any specific period and era. It encompasses entire timeline and authoritative verdict. Further, to let them explore the nuisances of their trait and upshot, their character is fleshed out by contrasting against another character which includes not only members of aristocracy but also whom they consider riff-raff of society; the rhetoric device Juxtaposition is superbly employed:
وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٟلِحَـٟتِ وَءَامَنُوا۟ بِمَا نُزِّلَ
عَلَـىٰ مُحَمَّدٛ
وَهُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ مِن رَّبِّـهِـمْ
And news
about those: Who had heartily accepted-believed and conducted righteously
and moderately [Nisara-Christians, and Gentiles: Monotheist believers
belonging to people whom book was not given in earlier generations] —And
they believed in that which
was gradually sent to Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam];
(Grand Qur’ān):
-- And it is
the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse, which is sent compositely towards them in
easy to read and comprehend composition by their Sustainer Lord --He the
Exalted has exonerated them of their past lapses and shortcomings —And
He the Exalted has perfected their condition. [47:02]
19.11. The rule and principle of destiny is highlighted for the timeline from beginning to the end of worldly life. It is reiterated point blank; henceforth Universal Messenger and the Divine Discourse shall remain the Guide for the Humanity; and the Globe shall be considered just one geographical unit, and their fate will be dependent upon accepting the Universal Messenger and the Infallible Discourse, Qur’ān. The cause and justification for the diametrically opposite fate of the people is explicitly mentioned:
ذَٟلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ ٱتَّبَعُوا۟ ٱلْبَٟطِلَ وَأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّبَعُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ
مِن رَّبِّـهِـمْ
This
dichotomous end result (of Believers and non-believers) is for reason that
those who disavowed, they had purposely followed the conjecture - palavers -
scum —And
that those who accepted-believed they diligently followed, in letter and
spirit, the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse (Grand Qur’ān) which is sent
compactly towards them in easy to read and comprehend composition by their
Sustainer Lord.
Like
this manner of juxtaposition, Allah the Exalted cites their (aforementioned
people of the past) examples/credentials for the enlightenment of existing
people. [47:03]
19.12. Grand Qur’ān speak from important original setting in such picturesque manner that we can feel as eye witness of the days of its revelation and communication to people.
وَكَذَّبَ بِهِۦ قَوْمُكَ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ
And the nation-community, you the Messenger corporeally belong to, has publicly contradicted it (Qur’ān) —Despite the fact that it (Qur’ān) is the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse. You the Messenger [
19.13. The ruling elite throughout history is mostly adamant, for retaining their hegemony, to ideology that aims at directing the humanity to the Path prescribed and ordained by Allah the Exalted. When they apprehend loosing their dominance, they adopt political and manipulative approach to try to confuse people going beyond all limits of lies, deception and brazenness.
وَإِذْ قَالُوا۟ ٱللَّهُـمَّ إِن كَانَ هَـٟذَا هُوَ ٱلْحَقَّ مِنْ
عِندِكَ
فَأَمْطِرْ عَلَيْنَا حِجَارَةٙ مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ أَوِ ٱئْتِنَا بِعَذَابٛ
أَلِيـمٛ ٣٢
And
when they, the elite said in people's gathering: "O Allah! If this (Qur’ān
in their hand), that one as he (Muhammad, the Messenger) proclaims, it is
the infallible doctrine- discourse sent from Your end —
Thereby, if he is right then for reason of our declaring it a lie and tales
of ancients, shower upon us stones falling from the Sky or bring upon us a
severe infliction." [8:32]
19.14. It is the verbatim quote of the elite of Mecca of those days in their talks with people under their influence. They had crossed over in their socio-political vested interests to personal enmity and hatching conspiracy of restraining, or murdering or forcing the Messenger for exile (8:30). The shrewd and cunning elite and intelligentsia are usually experts in using all the disciplines of linguistics, particularly pragmatics, to influence their audience about the veracity of their statement and belief even though it is absolute falsity. The message by this prayer they intended was to persuade and convince the audience that their thought and belief about Qur’ān and its authorship (8:31) is well thought and accurate. The audience is misled and deceived that had our elders/leaders any doubt about it being sent by Allah, they would not have dared seeking humiliating and severe punishment. The elite were also subtly convincing general public of the justification of their act if they succeeded in their conspiracy.
19.15. Knowledge of the speaker's identities, and the place and time of utterance is necessary for meanings in the context and the influence it can have on the audience. They have referred to Qur’ān by demonstrative pronoun (هَـٟذَا), by showing the script in their hands, as noun of deficient verb (كَانَ) but added third person pronoun (هُوَ) before (ٱلْحَقَّ) seemingly the predicate of deficient verb in accusative case. It is what is called "implicature" in linguistics when the speaker suggests or implies something with an utterance without literally expressing it. It is not that they are calling Qur’ān as statement of fact but are suggesting it is what as he thinks, sees and proclaims about it. It is contrasted, using similar phonetic and grammatical form, with those people, endowed with the knowledge, who see it as infallible discourse:
وَيَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ
هُوَ ٱلْحَقَّ
وَيَـهْدِىٓ إِلَـىٰ صِرَٟطِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَـمِيدِ ٦
Know
it; Those endowed with the knowledge, find that
(Qur’ān) which is compositely
sent to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]
as an easy to comprehend composition by your Sustainer Lord —(read
with 6:114) They see - find it as the
Infallible Doctrine-Discourse —
And
they find it guides people towards the High Road destined to the Dominant
Absolute Sovereign, the ever Praiseworthy. [34:06][see 46:30]
19.16. This Ayah comprises of compound sentence that describes how knowledgeable people regard Qur’ān. The knowledgeable persons who know how to read a book see/find that which was sent to the Messenger as an easy to comprehend composite discourse, and see/find it as Infallible Discourse, and see/find it as always guiding towards the High Road prescribed by and destined to Allah the Exalted.
19.17. Allah the Exalted explained the reason for not responding to their deceptive prayer of inflicting punishment, by directly addressing the Messenger:
وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعَذِّبَـهُـمْ وَأَنتَ فِيـهِـمْ
And it was not befitting for Allah the Exalted that He may have punished them (residents of Mecca) while you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] were present within them — And Allah the Exalted is not—as a principle—the Punisher of them while there are people seeking and aspiring for forgiveness. [8:33]
19.18. The rhetoric of the adamant elite, explicitly and impliedly, was aiming at persuading their people to somehow believe the Qur’ān was authored by him and impliedly suggesting them not to accept him as the Messenger of Allah the Exalted. The polytheists do believe in Allah the Exalted but believe not in the Messenger of Allah the Exalted on the plea that he is a human being. While in his presence in private they say "you are a: بَشَـرٚ مِّثْلُنَا human being like us", but in public say to people (بَشَـرٚ مِّثْلُـكُـمْ) "he is just a human being like you people". Thereby, they consider him not worthy as of paying him obeisance. Their mindset is no different than Ieblees who refused to pay obeisance to Adam:
قَالَ لَمْ أَكُن لِّأَسْجُدَ لِبَشَـرٛ
He (Ieblees) replied, "I did not find myself desirous and compromising that I might humble showing obeisance for a skinned structure-human being —[Refer 15:34]
19.19. The vehement false propaganda, explicit and implicit, was repeatedly rebutted to emphasize the Divine origin of Qur’ān:
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ ٱفْتَـرَىٰهُ
Contradicting it, do they keep saying to people: "He (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) has drafted and compiled it (Qur’ān) purposely with his own effort, perception, knowledge, and understanding?" No, their perception is wrong, he is not the author; the fact is that it is the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse sent in easy to understand composition by the Sustainer Lord of you the Messenger — The objective is that you might revive/admonish the nation (Bani Iesma'eile-the Gentile) to whom no admonisher had come in times - generations before you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] —So that they people may guide themselves aright. [32:03]
19.20. The source of all the Divine Books delivered to the Messengers, as is mentioned in the Covenant, is the Principal Book. The Last Divine Book, which was also orally read out to the Messenger, itself being part of the Source Book, affirms and sanctifies all those Books which were before it in time-space:
وَٱلَّذِىٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ مِنَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقٙا لِّمَا
بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ
Know
it, that which Our Majesty has verbally communicated to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] as
discourse drawn from the Mother-Principal book —It
is the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse —It
is the Testifier-Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier of whatever was revealed in
front of it (previous Books).
It
is certain that Allah the Exalted is fully aware about and is ever watching
His subjects. [35:31]
19.21. The principles of validity and reliability are at the core of what is accepted as scientific proof, by scientists and philosophers alike. Requirement of testability is an essential prerequisite to a hypothesis for establishing itself as an accepted scientific truth. Since human judgments are always going to come under question, the testability of a claim helps maintain the validity and reliability in timeline.
19.22. The ascription of: لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ "it is absolutely void of any peeving content" and: ٱلْحَقُّ the established truth needing no further evidence and argument; for describing the Grand Qur’ān manifests that it is the ever living Book; never ever to be outdated. The experts suggest that one of the criteria a book has to meet to earn title of a great book is that; "The book has to speak from an important original setting. But a great book is one that is not trapped in its original setting. It has to be written in a way that constitutes it a living experience for readers today." Grand Qur’ān has described inbuilt test for verifying the validity and reliability of its contents time and again in the timeline:
سَنُرِيـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا فِـى ٱلْءَافَاقِ وَفِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّـنَ
لَـهُـمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ
Our Majesty will henceforth keep intermittently exposing visually Our tangible realities prevalent in the Universe-horizons and in their own bodies to them (who accept not the Divine origin of Qur’ān) —The purpose of this visual manifestation is that: it (Qur’ān) being Infallible Discourse of Reality itself explicitly explicates to have been sent for them by their Sustainer Lord. [Ref 41:53]
19.23. The falsification test of any book/statement could be the physical one. The facts mentioned in the Qur’ān about the Universe and human body is in itself the falsification test of the Book. It portrays the Universe the way it is. It constitutes major part of concrete evidence to prove first part of its Thesis Statement. When we apply this test upon the exegeses and translations of the past, none stands the test in relation to the background knowledge of the people of 21st century. Therefore, in the light of the above declarative statement in the Qur’ān; do we have any option but to treat all earlier exegeses and translations for reference only to their background knowledge and understanding?
19.24. The epithet "Infallible Discourse" renders it another peculiarity portrayed by: بُرْهَٟنٌۭ signifying "The Truth-bearer: Primary Source of Information and Evidence". People talk and talk frequently, either truthfully or falsely. Elite, the holders of resources and power in a society; using their coteries psychological manipulators and the clergy-religious scholars on the other hand, construct and disperse false but fascinating assertions. These are popularized by lower hierarchy of clergy and pseudo intellectuals whom it serves as if it were fidelity cards. Many might do it naively in the first instance, thereafter, finding attraction of people around them they too start perceiving it as "truth".
19.25. Personalities with Grandiose delusions believe they have exceptional relationship with the God/Allah the Exalted:
وَقَالُوا۟ لَن يَدْخُلَ ٱلْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا مَن كَانَ هُودٙا أَوْ
نَصَٟرَىٰ
Moreover, they said, "None might ever enter in the Paradise except he who was either Jew or Christian".
تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّـهُـمْ
This is one of their wishful thinking-desire-fascinations-conjectures made popular in society. You ask them; "Produce your evidence-primary source to substantiate your verbal assertion — If you people were who express truthfully." [2:111]
19.26. They made an assertive statement with choice of such words mirroring it as if it were "truth". The (تِلْكَ أَمَانِيُّـهُـمْ) Parenthetical sentence [الجملة اعتراضية] is quite meaningful rather describing about "conjectural truths". Number of conjectural gossips dispersed with repetitive "jets" is enormous. The predicate declaring their statement as: أَمَانِيُّـهُـمْ is a possessive phrase; the suffixed possessive pronoun refers the Jews of those days who had asserted said statement. First Noun is also definite because of construct-ٱلْأَمَانِـىُّ: Its Root is "م ن ى" which denotes "semen" that creates desire, hope and fascination of offspring when ejected into "receptacle" of one's mate. It symbolises pleasure. Semen of Mammals has enormous number of sperms that are forcefully spread in repetitive jets. But only one might, that even not necessarily, prove and become a source of reliable hope. "Conjectural fascinating truths" forcefully ejected in the society are but what is mirrored by ٱلْأَمَانِـىُّ.
19.27. How to verify them? What is the criterion of truth? It is simple, void of philosophical zigzags; just ask them to produce primary evidence to substantiate their statement since truth is always backed by concrete evidence. The object noun in possessive phrase: بُرْهَٟنَكُـمْ stems from Root "ب ر ھ ن" which signifies a decisive and manifest evidence or proof that irrefutably establishes the truthfulness of stated information. Such evidence is only from a Primary Source. Information, the speaker has no personal knowledge is not primary. The Original Source or evidence is an artifact, a document, a recording, or other source of information that was created at the time of its original manifestation.
19.28. Information conveyed to other persons is NOT truth unless it is backed by: بُرْهَٟنٌۭ Primary Source-Primary Evidence which can either be Original Document or verifiable tangible evidence. It is the basic criterion by which standard a speaker can prove himself truthful, otherwise what he stated is either false and conjecture, or merely an unsubstantiated wishful opinion. Producing the authentic evidence is the precondition to accept veracity of a statement which is asserted by Conditional sentence (إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـن) with Apodosis clause elided highlighting that it is a must to acknowledge a person as truthful.
19.29. Primary Source-Evidence-authentic document to prove the veracity of given information is firstly the original Book of Allah the Exalted:
كُلُّ ٱلطَّعَامِ كَانَ حِـلّٙا لِّبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ
إِلَّا مَا حَرَّمَ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلُ عَلَـىٰ نَفْسِهِۦ مِن قَبْلِ أَن
تُنَزَّلَ ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةُ
The fact is that all meals were permissible
for the posterity of Iesra'eel [Bani Iesraa'eel]
—
Except that which Iesraa'eel [Yaqoob
alai'his'slaam] had forbidden upon his self in the times before Tor'aat
was sent in isolated pieces (written on a number of tablets). You
the Messenger
19.30. The universality and permanence of the Messenger-ship necessitates that academic and scientific approach be made the base for learning divine guidance by the Humanity and Species Jinn, while demonstrative signs indicating the Divine Providence are already all around as
ءَايَٟتِهِۦ: His Signs for reflection and visualization. The rhetoric of exhibiting miracles by the adamant polytheist chieftains was just deceptive tactic.
فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُـمُ ٱلْحَقُّ مِنْ عِندِنَا
قَالُوا۟ لَوْلَآ أُوتِـىَ مِثْلَ مَآ أُوتِـىَ مُوسَـىٰٓ
Thereby, when the Infallible
Doctrine-Discourse (Qur’ān) reached to them through the Messenger in
easy to comprehend composition from
Our Majesty
—They
(ruling elite)
said to people: "Why has he (the Messenger) not been given
unprecedented displays (miracles) like
that which were given to
Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]
?"
Have they not
denied those unprecedented displays (miracles) which were given foretimes to
Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]?
They (ruling elite of Polytheists) said to people: "These are two
magical illusions that supported each other to create illusory affect";
and further said: "Indeed we have rejected to believe either"
19.31. Psychological instability and shallowness of their standpoint is reflective in their two statements. They indicate their surprise for not having been given miracles in the like of given to the Messenger Mūsā [alai'his'slaam], but yet refuse to accept the book given to him. Thus it becomes itself obvious that demand for miracle is just to deceive their audience. Therefore, their second statement is rebuked in the manner to render them speechless and to persuade the people to see inherent falsity in their chieftains and to educate them that it is the Book that guides aright:
قُلْ فَأْتُوا۟ بِكِتَٟبٛ مِّنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ هُوَ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْـهُـمَآأَتَّبِعْهُ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ٤٩
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] ask them: "Thereby, to substantiate your assertion, you people come to me with a book received from Allah the Exalted —That which is a better guide than those two (At'Tor'aat and Qur’ān) —I will make myself literally follow that —Do it if you people were truthful in your assertions to people" [28:49]
19.32. The concrete evidence, verifiable argument backed by authority is something that can be relied and the narrator could earn recognition of a truthful person:
أَمْ لَـكُـمْ سُلْطَٟنٚ مُّبِيـنٚ ١٥٦فَأْتُوا۟ بِكِتَٟبِكُـمْ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ ١٥٧
Or do you people have any concrete evidence-authority about this assertion? [sent by Allah] [37:156] If you stand by your statement, thereby, you people come with the book-documental evidence of you people —Produce it if you people were truthful in your assertions to people".
19.33. The humanity is told Primary Source and the Enlightening Discourse has since reached them on Earth to verify veracity of assertions:
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ قَدْ جَآءَكُم بُرْهَٟنٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ وَ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُـمْ نُورًۭا مُّبِينٙا٧٤
O you the Mankind, listen! Primary Source of information, irrefutably manifest in timeline, in easy to comprehend composition has since reached you people from your Sustainer Lord. And Our Majesty has compositely sent to you people illuminator - enlightener - Visible Light (Qur’ān the guarantor and sustainer of life), elaborating exegetically. [4:174]
19.34. Primary source and evidence for an irrefutable statement of truth is the Book of Allah the Exalted in its original text. However, "In the study of history as an academic discipline, a primary source (also called original source or evidence) is an artifact, a document, a recording, or other source of information that was created at the time under study. It serves as an original source of information about the topic. Similar definitions are used in library science, and other areas of scholarship (Primary Source)". The source of truthful assertions described by Arabic words "بُرْهَٟنٌۭ " and "سُلْطَٟنٚ" are rendered explicit that it is either the Primary Source: Book of Allah the Exalted; and/or Original Document created at the time under study; or it is verifiable tangible evidence:
ٱئْتُونِـى بِكِتَٟبٍۢ مِّن قَبْلِ هَٟذَآ أَوْ أَثَٟرَةٍۢ مِّنْ عِلْمٍ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ٤
"You people come to me with the book sent before this (Qur’ān)— Or you people bring to me tangible evidences-traces of knowledge— Do it, if you were truthful in what you said-keep saying". [Refer 46:04]
19.36. People keep communicating frivolous, mythical and fascinating assertions. The burden of proof of its truthfulness is upon the person, scholar, clergyman who asserts it; and upon those who repeat and propagate or plagiarize it. They need to be asked to quote بُرْهَٟنٌۭ . In case they adopt "selective inattention"-famous technique of Psychological Manipulators and purposely decide not to respond, one must conclude accordingly what Allah the Exalted has given verdict about such people:
فَإِن لَّمْ يَسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لَكَ فَٱعْلَمْ أَنَّمَا يَتَّبِــعُونَ
أَهْوَآءَهُـمْ
Thereby, should they
purposely decide not to respond to you: thereat, conclusively know it that they
uninterruptedly follow only their desires,
conjectures and fascinations.
And who is more astray than
he who followed his selfish lusts and myths on the ground other
than the Guidance-Book received from Allah the Exalted?
Indeed, Allah the
Exalted does not guide, against their will-considered decision,
those who are mischievous-distorters-manipulator of facts with
conjectures-myths-concocted stories.
[28:50]
19.37. There were always a Truth-bearer, Primary Source of Information and Evidence in timeline for various peoples of different geography. None is available now, they all are affirmed and incorporated in the Universal Criterion-Truth bearer: Grand Qur’ān:
لِـكُلِّ أَجَلٛ كِتَابٚ ٣٨يَمْحُوا۟ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَ يُثْبِتُۖ وَ عِندَهُۥٓ أُمُّ ٱلْـكِتَـٰبِ ٣٩
A book was sent along with every Messenger for guidance: knowledge: Life Manual for each period of time. [Refer 13:38]
19.38. The Universal Messenger is declared as the Universal Warner, Awakener, and admonisher and Qur’ān is given the epithet Criterion :
تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِى نَزَّلَ ٱلْفُرْقَانَ عَلَـىٰ عَبْدِهِۦ لِيَكُونَ لِلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ نَذِيرًا١
The Omnipresent, the Perpetual, the Absolute is He the Exalted Who gradually communicated the Criterion to the Sincere Allegiant of Him the Exalted [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] — The purpose of serial communication of the Criterion (Qur’ān) is that he may retain the status of a Revivalist - Warner - Awakener for peoples in time and space - the Worlds. [25:01]
19.39. Assigning an epithet to Qur’ān by a verbal noun: ٱلْفُرْقَانَ and by نَذِيرٙا, adjectival resembling participle (الصفة المشبهة) as the Predicate of deficient imperfect subjunctive verb: يَكُونَ which along with prepositional phrase: لِلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ lays absolute emphasis upon the permanent and universal status of the exalted Messenger. Since Grand Qur’ān is the Pivot for socio-politico-economic life of Islamic State and Muslims, it is the Criterion and authority for all evaluations in time-space. In the light of it I have absolutely no hesitation in characterising Mirza Ghulam Ahmad, Rashad Khalifa and Asad Ahmed Sirohey as Aberrant (ٱلْفَٟسِقُونَ) who have breached the Covenant and their accepted obligation. They are Impostor believers (ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ), deviants to extreme degree of impostering (نِفَاقًۭا) because they do not regard the exalted last and universal Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam as if he is present for them and permanently as the Inviter (دَاعِىَ ٱللَّهِ), Teacher, Leader (ٱلْمُزَّمِّلُ) of the Caravan to Destiny, and Admonisher-Revivalist for everyone whom Qur’ān has reached in space-time.
19.40. Perhaps we will not find in the literary world where an author persuades its audience to give his book Forensic Reading. If we are not able to recognise various characters in our society and surroundings, we need to read it again and again since we have not yet noticed and understood in it the essential literary element we call "conflict". Why should forget the first information, when we could not resolve the conflict of type "person vs. self" that caused Paradise lost, that was given at the time of being dispatched to Earth:
فَأَزَلَّـهُـمَا ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ عَنْـهَا فَأَخْرَجَهُـمَا مِمَّا كَانَا فِيهِ
Thereat, through devious manipulation
Shai'taan caused both slip off her (the given advice). Thereby, he
(Shai'taan) caused the exile of of both of them from state of
felicity-comfort in which they had been—
And Our Majesty directed: "You all descend.
Some of you people will be acting as enemy for some other. Know it,
comfortable dwelling and livelihood is arranged in the Earth for you people
for a duration to an appointed moment of termination". [2:36]
(read also 7:24)
19.41. Allah the Exalted has explicitly informed that Impostor believers (ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ) are enemies of True believers, and to remain on guards:
وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَـهُـمْ تُعْجِبُكَ أَجْسَامُهُـمْۖ وَإِن يَقُولُوا۟ تَسْمَعْ
لِقَوْلِـهِـمْۖ كَأَنَّـهُـمْ خُشُبٚ مُّسَنَّدَةٚۖ
يَحْسَبُونَ كُلَّ صَيْحَةٍ عَلَيْـهِـمْۚ هُـمُ ٱلْعَدُوُّ فَٱحْذَرْهُـمْۚ
قَٟتَلَـهُـمُ ٱللَّهُۖ أَنَّـىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ ٤
And
when, on their visiting you saw them, their apparent worldly position/wealth
and status seemed to you exotic/astounding —And
if they speak, you should carefully listen for their statement—To
find that it is loose and weak/they are like cankered, empty from within
wood pieces made to stand with support of some structure —
They
apprehend/think that every sound blast will effect them. They are the enemy,
therefore, you remain cautious of them. Allah the Exalted has condemned
them. How are they deluded by conjectural falsification. [63:04]
19.42. Impostor Believers (ٱلْمُنَٟفِقُونَ) carry in the heart of their heart irk, ill will, rancour, prejudice, envy, malice and heartburn against the person of exalted universal Messenger but tire not in pronouncing and exerting upon true believers about their belief in him and accepting his word, the Grand Qur'an but accept and understand not that for salvation the prerequisite is the Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam requests Allah the Exalted for forgiveness for respective person:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمْ تَعَالَوْا۟يَسْتَغْفِرْ لَـكُـمْ رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ
لَوَّوْا۟ رُءُوسَهُـمْ
وَرَأَيْتَـهُـمْ يَصُدُّونَ وَهُـم مُّسْتَكْبِـرُونَ ٥
Know it; when it is said by
people acquainted with them: "You
people come with us for harmony by adhering to that which Allah the Exalted
has since compositely sent, and towards the Messenger: Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]" [refer
4:61 for elided element]—If
you do so, the Messenger of
Allah the Exalted [Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] would
like to seek forgiveness for you people."; they twisted their heads —
And
you see/note the response that they (Muna'fi'qeen)
turn/avoid/divert from you [your mention], the
Messenger. [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] —And
they demonstrate self-pride having made themselves obsessed with pride of
superiority and grandeur. [63:05]
20. It was orally revealed: بِٱلْحَقِّ according to exigencies but compiled as coherent text for readers.
20.1. The best speech and argument is that which meets the exigencies of "rhetoric situation". The “rhetorical situation” is a term used to describe the components of any situation in which one may want to communicate, whether in written or oral form. A rhetorical situation is the context or set of circumstances out of which an argument and text arises (rhetorical act). Of course, the best is the one that considers the needs of future audience as well. Qur’ān is so superbly worded that we feel as if we are not only privy to days of its revelation, but also as if it is written for us while living in 21st century in days of computer, corpus linguistics and forensic linguistics.
20.2. We have earlier studied in chapter 14 that Qur’ān was released for public in serials (تَنْزِيلٙا) format and we noticed this fact is mentioned 14 times which number reflects progress, moving forward and what is coming next. And then we studied about its epithet ٱلْحَقُّ Infallible Doctrine-Discourse of Reality-Profitability and permanence. We read that its Root includes the perception "It was, or became, suitable to the requirements of wisdom, justice, right or rightness, truth, or reality or fact; or to the exigencies of the case".
إِنَّـآ أَرْسَلْنَـٟكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيـرٙا وَنَذِيـرٙا
It is a fact; Our Majesty have sent you [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam], to meet the exigency and along with Infallible Discourse (Qur’ān) to act as bearer of glad tidings-guarantor and perpetual Warner-Revivalist-Awakener —[this sentence is also in 35:24]-(الصفة المشبهة: Adjective resembling participle is that noun derived from a gerund which indicates on the root meaning being an attribute. And this attribute is usually perpetual. It is used only for the Universal Messenger). And in keeping with the status and nature of assignment, you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] will not be questioned-held responsible regards the people becoming the Dwellers of the heated Hell-Prison. [2:119]
20.3. The prepositional phrase is in relation to elided circumstantial accusative for the sending of the Universal Messenger. Suitableness is with reference to time-space frame. Iebra'heim (إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ) alai'his'slaam and his elder son Iesma'eile (إِسْـمَٟعِيلَ) alai'his'slaam had prayed while raising the House of Allah the Exalted in the Town named Becca (2:127; 3:96):
رَبَّنَا وَٱبْعَثْ فِيـهِـمْ رَسُولٙا مِّنْـهُـمْ
يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَٱلْحِكْمَةَ
وَيُزَكِّيـهِـمْ
Our Sustainer Lord! And raise a revivalist
amongst them as messenger who
is characteristically a perpetually Monotheist Believer
amongst them- ["Our
Progeny" refers to and solely denotes Muslim community of Iesma'eile
progeny].
He will recite word by word-syllable by
syllable the Aa'ya'at: Verbal Unitary Passages of the Book of You the
Exalted. And he will educate them to read and copy writing the Book, and
will teach them how to attain the wisdom-capability to perceive the
information about invisible realities. And he will intellectually
uplift-sanctify them [by
removing shackles of conjectural myths/distorted beliefs].
[Ref 2:129]
20.4. Before continuing their prayer, as is evident from conjunction particle, they again addressed: رَبَّنَا, "Our Sustainer Lord". It rhetorically reflects deep desire for the acceptance of prayer. The prayer for raising a solitary Messenger is among the Muslim community (فِيـهِـمْ) comprising of the progeny of both. In the supplication, since there is unity between father and son; and since the request is for one Messenger only, it is restricted to the would-be progeny of Iesma'eile alai'his'slaam. But the desire is that he be the Messenger also for the entire progeny of Iebra'heim alai'his'slaam.
20.5. The prayer is very comprehensive and explicit. Not only the lineage of the requested Messenger was indicated but also the timing of raising him on the worldly scene. Since the object of verb is indefinite (a messenger) its elided specification is by prepositional phrase (مِّنْـهُـمْ). The preposition: مِّنْ can be estimated as: التبعيض in substantive meaning a part, and التفضيلية: favoured, preferential choice.
20.6. After serial publication and delivery to people the revelations were composed and organized as fluent and interwoven superbly coherent text by making it a bound book. The coherence and internal unity of the text of Divine Discourse is matchless. Notwithstanding the presence of too many topics relevant to humanity, every topic and subject is discussed in perfect sequence to progressively educate the reader. If we take all the information progressively disclosed in the Discourse on any subject and place it at one place we will still find it a completely coherent dissertation. Coherence is product of lot many factors that jointly make every phrase, sentence and paragraph contribute to the meanings of whole discourse. Rhetoric device of repetition of key words for linkages with earlier statements on a certain issue is one such factor. Next repetition of phrase tells the prayer was acceded exactly as they had wished with reference to time-space frame:
ذَٟلِكَ بِأَنَّ ٱللَّهَ نَزَّلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ
This disastrous destiny of Hell-Prison would be because of their straying despite that Allah the Exalted has since gradually and serially sent the Book (Grand Qur’ān) conveying the infallible truth to the people according to the occasion. Be aware; Those who purposely indulged in differing-contradicting-going against the inscriptions in the Book are certainly in opposition-desirous of a separate identity. [2:176]
20.7. The demonstrative pronoun not only refers to to upshot in Ayah 2:175 but also coheres explaining the reason for what is stated to the elevated Messenger at the end of Ayah 2:119 that he will not be answerable for the people landing in the Hell-Prison.
20.8. The prepositional phase relates to elided circumstantial clause for the object of preceding verb. It is reflective of the par excellence succinctness of the Divine Discourse. The Preposition: بـِ is used [لِلظَّرفِيَّةِ] for an adverbial meaning. A circumstantial clause describes the manner, circumstances, or conditions under which the main clause occurs. Circumstantial adverb (حال) is that detail of the verb which describes the circumstances of the subject and/or the object under which the verb was enacted. Circumstantial expression often express nuances of purpose or finality. Lane's Lexicon quoting classical lexicon of Er-Rághib stated "its primary signification is Suitableness to the exigencies of the case; as the suitableness of the foot of a door in respect of its socket, for turning round rightly".
20.9. In fact, the best speech and the best book is the one that meets the exigencies and situations, and intellectual thirsts of the listener and reader. When in such moments a communication is made, it is described by associating function word - preposition بـِ for connectivity with the situation (للإلصاقِ) along with the content word: بِٱلْحَقِّ.
20.10. Recurrence or repetition from a functional standpoint play a central role in increasing the information of the reader in expository text. Qur’ān uses this device to interweave a subject discussed in the discourse in linear coherence.
تِلْكَ ءَايَٟتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ
These are the Aa'ya'at of Allah the Exalted: Verbal constituent passages of Grand Qur’ān —Our Majesty are reciting them distinctly, word by word, upon you the Messenger [Mohammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] conveying the infallible fact - for determined purpose of transcription by you to humanity (same exactly repeated in 3:108;45:06). And indeed you (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) are certainly the Universal Messenger for entire humanity distinct in the galaxy of those appointed and sent as the Messengers to respective nations in time and space —(Repeated in 36:03) [2:252]
20.11. The coherence about any subject can even be found by placing the text in sequence where key word is repeated. The above conjuncts:
نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِتَـٰبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ
He the Exalted has intermittently sent upon you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the Book (Qur’ān) containing miscellany of infallible facts. It (Qur’ān) is the Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier for that which was sent in front of it (previous communication through Books).
20.12. The universality of the Messenger and the Book titled Qur’ān is emphasised by the repetition of prepositional phrase:
إِنَّـآ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ
لِتَحْكُـمَ بَيْـنَ ٱلنَّاسِ بِمَآ أَرَىٰكَ ٱللَّهُ
Indeed
Our Majesty has compositely sent to you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
the Book
(Grand
Qur’ān); to meet the exigency incorporating
Infallible Doctrine-Discourse-Constitution
(exactly repeated in 39:02):
Its objective is that you
the Messenger adjudge the distinction-classification
between peoples in
accordance with that which Allah the Exalted has shown you: made evidently manifest for you.
And you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
should not engage arguing to convince those who have betrayed- broke the promises-covenant.
(You should not argue on the Day of Requital in favour of
guilty of breach of covenant).
[4:105]
20.13. Grand Qur’ān employs the rhetorical device of repetition quite uniquely. It repeats sentences not only to emphasize or amplify a particular concept - position or narrative but also to magnify the microscopic meanings and cognitive signals encoded in the context.
إِنَّـآ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ فَٱعْبُدِ ٱللَّهَ مُخْلِصٙا لَّهُ ٱلدِّينَ ٢
Indeed Our Majesty has compositely sent to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the Book (Qur’ān); to meet the exigency incorporating Infallible Doctrine-Discourse-Constitution
20.14. The humanity is therefore plainly informed, directed and cautioned by repeating the phrase to highlight the universality of the Messenger and the final Divine Book to be believed in by the humanity irrespective of their national language, geography and time frame:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ قَدْ جَآءَكُمُ
ٱلرَّسُولُ بِٱلْحَقِّ مِن رَّبِّكُـمْ فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ خَيْـراً لَّـكُـمْ
O you the Mankind, listen! The Universal
Messenger (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) has since come to you
people with infallible Discourse (Qur’ān) in easy to understand composition
from your Sustainer Lord: Therefore, you are hereby directed to accept and
believe him and the infallible Discourse (Qur’ān). This is the best course
for you the humanity.
However, should you people opt to refuse accepting the Messenger and the
information conveyed: [It is for your free will] Then know it that whatever
exists in the Skies and whatever exists in the Earth is the domain for, and
celebrates the praises for Allah the Exalted. And Allah the Exalted is the
All Knower and absolutely Wise-knower of invisible-secreted-infolded.
[4:170]
20.15. The universality of the Messenger and the Book is affirmed by the fact that it affirms and sanctifies all the Divine revelations sent to various nations in time-space which were the part of the Mother/Principal Book:
وَ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِتَـٰبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ
يَدَيْهِ مِنَ ٱلْـكِتَـٰبِ وَ مُهَيْمِنًا عَلَيْهِۖ
فَٱحْكُـم بَيْنَـهُـم بِمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُۖ وَ لَا تَتَّبِـعْ
أَهْوَآءَهُـمْ عَمَّا جَآءَكَ مِنَ ٱلْحَقِّۚ
And Our
Majesty has compositely
sent to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the
Book (Grand Qur’ān); it is the
composition of Infallible
Doctrine-Discourse-Constitution. It
(Qur’ān) serves as the affirmer - certifier - sanctifier for that which was
revealed in front of it from the (Principal - Mother) Book. Simultaneously,
it (Grand Qur’ān) is supreme - preponderant - holding sway upon and
testifier of that (the revelation in the past).
Therefore, you the Messenger adjudge between them according to that (Qur’ān)
which
20.16.
Had the polytheist chieftains some genuine confusion about the Divine authorship; the very fact could have been taken as sign that the learned men of Posterity of Iesraa'eel did recognize the divinity of Qur’ān:
أَفَغَيْـرَ ٱللَّهِ أَبْتَغِى حَكَمٙاوَهُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكُـمُ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ مُفَصَّلٙا
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] question the polytheists: "Sine you people aspire judicial system of
20.17. Before the advent of the Universal Messenger, it has been the practice that the Messengers were deputed towards their nations, either ethnic or geographic, and they came to them with the unprecedented displays, in common parlance miracles. These unprecedented exhibits shown to the eyes of the intended audience were to serve as an authority letter and evidence for him to proclaim to be the accredited Messenger of Allah the Exalted. Thereby, it was obviously not commensurate with the status and unique glory of being the Universal Messenger until the anchoring of the appointed Moment of the Last Day of the Earthly universe. The exalted Messenger was explicitly informed that the rhetoric of miracles by adamant chieftains is just deceptive tactic.
أَوَ لَمْ يَكُن لَّـهُـمْ ءَايَةٙ أَن يَعْلَمَهُۥ عُلَمَاءُ بَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ ١٩٧
Has this fact; that the learned men-Scholars-Clergy of Posterity of Iesraa'eel know-recognize it (Qur’ān), not been a tangible evidence—pointer for them (idol worshippers) of its origin? [26:197]
20.18. The second sentence in Ayah 2:191 (وَلَا تُسْـَٔلُ عَن أَصْحَـٟـبِ ٱلْجَحِـيـمِ) is only once in the Discourse. It can be interpreted in the meanings that while the credit for guiding the people to become residents of Paradise is deserved, but no word can come on him for those who will became the inmates of Hell-Prison since they remained adamant despite all efforts of persuading them. The reason is given by repeating the first sentence of Ayah 2:191 and 35:24 by negative construction:
وَبِٱلْحَقِّ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ وَبِٱلْحَقِّ نَزَلَۗ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَـٟكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّـرٙا وَنَذِيرٙا ١٠٥
Know it, Our Majesty had compactly sent it (Qur’ān) rightfully at the right moment as Infallible Discourse to Our dignified allegiant. And he (executor of vital command: Gib'reil alai'his'slaam) had descended once along with the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse (Qur’ān); at the right moment. And Our Majesty have not sent you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] but to act as guarantor-bearer of glad tidings, and in time line as Warner-Revivalist-Awakener. [17:105] (this statement is complete ayah 25:56)
20.19. The first two are independent verbal sentences. Both are preceded by a prepositional phrase: بِٱلْحَقِّ. Preposition: بـِ is also used for adverbial meaning [لِلظَّرفِيَّةِ]. It is used with a noun to modify a verb phrase by describing the manner in which as action took place. Both the verbal sentences signify an instance - a single event - one time action and the prepositional phrase is manner adverbial. Therefore, the phrase signifies that the action was done rightfully at the right moment when it had become due, proper, to the exigencies of other happening. The verbal sentence: أَنزَلْنَٟهُ is Form-IV perfect verb and the suffixed third person singular masculine object pronoun is referent to Grand Qur’ān and third informative sentence of Ayah indicates the exigency of antecedent action. It is specifically mentioned in the declarative statement:
وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ ٱلنُّورَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ مَعَهُۥٓۙ
And they (Jews and Christians) followed in letter and spirit that Visible Light: the lightener of the Path to Destination, Guarantor of the Continuity of Life (Grand Qur’ān). Particular information about it is that it was compactly sent down accompanying him (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam-his corporeal appearance-sending in the lowly world). [Refer 7:157]
20.20. As we know a Nabi is appointed and declared the Messenger when he has attained strengthen maturity and has become a fully grown man. That is the point in time when he is presented the Book of Allah the Exalted to deliver the message to public.
20.21. The second sentence (وَبِٱلْحَقِّ نَزَلَ) has hidden third person singular masculine pronoun of the subject of verb. Arabic is an agglutinative language, the pronouns can occur as suffixes of nouns, verbs or prepositions. Therefore, Anaphora Resolution is vital to understanding the meaning of Grand Qur’ān. It means the problem of resolving what a pronoun refers to. In written or oral text anaphora can be thought of as “pointing back or referring to something or someone mentioned earlier”. The entity to which it refers is called its antecedent. The process of determining the antecedent of an anaphor—lexical entity is called anaphora resolution. It is contrasted with cataphora that refers forwards, not backwards.
20.22. It is strange that the pioneer translators in English considered and translated the doer of action as "it" referring to Qur’ān. George Sale translated this sentence as: "and it hath descended with truth"; and John Rodwell in these words: "and in truth has it come down". Does it appeal to the commonsense of anyone that Qur’ān did the act of coming down? Obviously, not. But the tragedy is that all the later translators have but copied them.
20.23. Therefore, the hidden subject pronoun is referent to a living entity. Who was the subject of verb: نَزَلَ he who had come down along with Grand Qur’ān to meet the exalted Messenger Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam? Allah the Exalted declares explicitly by mentioning the subject of verb:
وَإِنَّهُۥ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ١٩٢ نَزَلَ بِهِ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلْأَمِيـنُ ١٩٣
And truly it (Qur’ān) is certainly the piecemeal dispatch of the Sustainer Lord of the Worlds — [26:192] -- (However, fact remains) The trusted executor of vital-command: Gib'reil [alai'his'slaam] did descend once along with it (Qur’ān) -- (to present it face to face at the time of the appointment of Universal Messenger) [26:193]
20.24. The verb (نَزَلَ) is intransitive. In both places, it is rendered transitive by the use of preposition: بـِ. The aforementioned two sentences of Ayah 17:105 seem to corroborate the information of twice one time descent mentioned in sentence of Ayah 7:157: أُنزِلَ مَعَهُۥٓ, firstly descending it from extraterrestrial domain into the human's universe; and secondly the solitary descent of Gib'reil alai'his'slaam to present the complete Grand Qur’ān with the news of the assignment of the responsibility of Messenger.
20.25. Grand Qur’ān was firstly presented in bound form when "ٱلنَّبِىَّ ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ" the Chosen and declared Exalted over creations staunch monotheist Allegiant, belonging to the race who were not assigned Awakener in many past generations, was designated as the first and sole Universal Messenger for space-time.
ٱقْرَأْ بِٱسْمِ رَبِّكَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ١
You the Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] read the Book presented to you beginning by the unique personal name (Ar'Reh'maan) of your Sustainer Lord. He is the Deity Who created the physical realm. [96:01]
20.26. The Topic sentence, second person request verb: ٱقْرَأْ, shows us presence of two persons on the scene, the speaker Archangel Gib'reil, the Messenger of Allah, the visitor; and addressee the designated Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam], the visited. The verb is doubly transitive. Since they are face to face the second object was not mentioned as it was being handed over.
وَمَا كُنتَ تَرْجُوٓا۟ أَن يُلْقَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ إِلَّا
رَحْـمَةٙ مِّن رَّبِّكَ
Let it be on record that you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] were
not in habit of hoping or pursuing in earlier life that the Book might
be presented to you. However, presenting you the Book (Qur’ān) is but a
gesture of grace and blessing earmarked for you by your Sustainer Lord. (see 17:87; 28:46; 43:44
and 44:6)
Therefore, you should never be the supporter-helper-advocate for those
who refuse to accept the Book. [28:86]
20.27. The complete Divine Book is sent downwards from the Abstract Realm to Physical Realm on two occasions; firstly on the event of birth of the: ٱلنَّبِىُّ one of those Persons who are chosen, dignified and exalted over all creations as sincere allegiant of Allah the Exalted. And then the Manuscript of the assigned Book is presented when he is appointed Messenger upon reaching strengthen maturity. The passive subjunctive verb: يُلْقَىٰٓ, signifies placing something face to face, and when its subject noun is the Book, it means its presentation.
كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٙ وَٟحِدَةٙ فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ مُبَشِّـرِينَ
وَمُنذِرِينَ
وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ
The people once upon a time used to be a singular harmonious unit-group.
Thereby, for reason of emergence of differences-division-people enslaved
by conjectural stories:[10:19; 22:52], Allah
the Exalted brought into the world ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ the
Chosen and elevated allegiant - subjects to appoint them Messengers
assigning the responsibility to assure-guarantee glad tidings and to
caution - awaken the
people.
And He the Exalted compositely sent the respective Book along with all
of them, to meet the exigency, incorporating infallible facts —[Refer
2:213]
20.28. The act of sending downwards in one go and stationing (أَنزَلَ) the compiled book relates to location adverb (مَعَ) in the possessive phrase; and the pronoun is referent for: ٱلنَّبِيِّــۧنَ; meaning the certain book was sent simultaneously, along with all of them. They were assigned the responsibility of Messenger on attaining strengthen maturity and simultaneously the assigned Book was sent down and handed over to them:
لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا رُسُلَنَا بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ وَأَنزَلْنَا مَعَهُـمُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ
It is a fact that Our Majesty had certainly sent Our Messengers with distinct unprecedented displays [miracles] to respective nations—And Our Majesty had compositely sent specific Book along with all of them: the Messengers—[Refer 57:25]
20.29. The repetition of the verb: أَنزَلَ with مَعَهُـمُ is very meaningful; also by inner-referencing that they are used only twice in the whole text, though the verb is otherwise used 56 times. It stems from Root Root: ن ز ل. Ibn Faris stated: تدلُّ على هُبوط شيء ووقُوعه, that it signifies: to alight, descend and get boarded, sojourned or lodged at a place. Any point, place, location where the thing or person gets alighted, or descended becomes the destination, place of sojourn and boarding, or storage. Thus the semantic frame "Descend-descent" has in it motion of a body in the downward direction to arrive at a goal.
20.30. The Form IV perfect verb: أَنزَلَ, stemming from and verbal noun اِنْزَالٌ is a dynamic/action verb. It has both manner and result association. He added: التَّنْزِيلُ: تَرْتِيبُ الشَّيْءِ وَوَضْعُهُ مَنْزِلَه, the Form-II verbal noun makes the originally non-transitive verb as transitive and signifies arranging, systematizing, displaying the thing and its placing at destination.
20.31. The entity may move by its own accord, descending by itself or an object may be dropped or caused to fall. Depending upon the nature of the object, the manner of dropping, causing it fall or dispatching it to arrive at the goal may considerably vary. Anything which is uncountable, compact/solid/compounded/bound unit can be dropped in one-go, taking time naturally required to arrive at goal; or as a mass-transfer in one span of running time. Lexicographers make a distinction that Form-IV verb/verbal noun is not used to refer to descent of something in piecemeal, in different and various intervals of time. It refers only to causing flash-descent of something from high-up downwards. The direction and the goal point is indicated by prepositions denoting direction and destination through their object pronoun or noun.
20.32. All of them were given individually complete Manuscript - Intellectual Property to release it as a book under certain title. It was a unique segment drawn from a single book that is later called: أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ: the Mother Book:
لِـكُلِّ أَجَلٛ كِتَابٚ ٣٨ يَـمْحُوا۟ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَيُثْبِتُۖ وَعِندَهُۥٓ أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ ٣٩
A book was sent along with every Messenger for guidance: knowledge: Life Manual for each period of time. [Refer 13:38] Allah the Exalted obscures that about which He so decides. And He the Exalted perpetuates that which He wills. Take note; the Mother - Principal Book (repository of knowledge of created realms) is in safe custody with Him the Exalted. [13:39]
20.33. The methodology and source of guidance of the people has all along been the Divine Book, orated and delivered by the Messengers:
وَمَآ أَهْلَـكْنَا مِن قَرْيَةٛ إِلَّا وَلَـهَا كِتَٟبٚ مَّعْلُومٚ ٤
And Our Majesty did not annihilate people of any locality - nation - civilization except in the circumstances that a book well known had been sent for her. [15:04]
20.34. The necessity and wisdom of serial communication was highlighted that it also aims to engage the audience and respond to their queries and to meet the exigencies of time and event:
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٛ إِلَّا جِئْنَٟكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيـرٙا ٣٣
Moreover, the objective of gradual revelation is that no sooner they come to argue with you about a proposition-point; We would certainly have already brought to you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the dynamically balanced information relevant to it —And the most appropriate breaking news about it. [25:33]
20.35. Parallelism, repeat a sentence structure is the oldest and elegant method of cohesion. The main sentence of Ayah 4:105 and 39:02 is repeated by adding the prepositional phrase: لِلنَّـاسِ, to amplify that its audience and beneficiary is the entire humanity in time-space for self guiding aright as academic students who are not corporeally present before the Teacher:
إِنَّآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ لِلنَّـاسِ بِٱلْحَقِّ
Indeed
Our Majesty have
compositely sent upon you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
the Book (Qur’ān), its objective is to provide source of guidance
for entire humanity; it will serve as Guide-Manual to resolve
situations according to the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse. Therefore, in
response
the Qur’ān
having reached to him,
whoever endeavoured getting aright guided,
thereby, he is guiding-leading on the way only for his self.
Similarly, the person
who remained neglectful-indifferent towards Grand Qur’ān
having reached him,
thereby the consequential fact is
that his strays-neglect has effect upon his self. And you the Messenger
[Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
are not assigned the responsibility to act as disposer of affairs
and caretaker upon them.
[He pronounced it
10:108]
[39:41]
20.36. The prepositional phrase: بِٱلْحَقِّ is repeated thirteenth time for the revelation of Qur’ān to declare that it will serve as the criterion for adjudging reality and falsity, and truth from conjecture and scum:
ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنزَلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَٱلْمِيـزَانَ
Allah the Exalted is the One Who has since compositely sent the Book (Qur´ān) as the Infallible Discourse relevant to the hour —And has sent Criterion/Weighing Scale for ad judgment/evaluation/appreciation/weighing/Equity [In time and space the Book of Allah is the sole Criterion-the Weighing Scale for upholding principle of Equity and Justice in evaluation of people-57:25] And what is that which could lead you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] to the perception that perhaps/may be the Determined Moment is in near future? [He was questioned twice and asked twice to pronounce it 21:109;72:25] [42:17]
20.37. Like the 14 times mention about the modality of serial communication (تَنْزِيلٙا); there are 14 times mention of its revelation as need of the hour: بِٱلْحَقِّ to address the exigency of turning the Earth into universal academy and accomplishing the promise of sending the Guidance that was made by Allah the Exalted while deporting the Man from the Paradise to Earth for sojourn of appointed duration of time. The phrase is last time mentioned to emphasise the completion and termination of any further communication to humanity:
تِلْكَ ءَايَٟتُ ٱللَّهِ
نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ
فَبِأَىِّ حَدِيث
These are the Aa'ya'at: Verbal passages of Allah the Exalted —Our Majesty recite them distinctly word by word upon you the Messenger [Mohammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] conveying the infallible fact meeting the need of hour for the humanity. Thereby these having reached them, which public statement formulated in times after the pronouncement of Allah the Exalted and revelation of His Verbal Passages would they believe in? [45:06]
وَيْلٚ لِّـكُلِّ أَفَّاكٛ أَثِيـمٛ ٧
يَسْمَعُ ءَايَٟتِ ٱللَّهِ تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْهِ
ثُـمَّ يُصِرُّ مُسْتَكْبِـرٙا كَأَن لَّمْ يَسْمَعْهَا
Woe-regret is the fate for every perfidiously lying sinner. [45:07]
He listens the Aa'ya'at of
Allah the Exalted: Verbal
constituent passages of Qur’ān which are narrated to him word
by word.
Afterwards despite
having listened the Passages of Qur’ān he remains adamant; retaining posture
of obsessed of pride and grandeur as if he had not heard those. Thereby, you give him "glad tidings" of
infliction of painful
punishment. [45:08]
20:38. Everything is ordained. It happens at the designated moment. Exigencies are known to the Creator and they have earmarked moment:
وَكَذَّبُوا۟ وَٱتَّبَعُوٓا۟ أَهْوَآءَهُـمْۚ وَكُلُّ أَمْرٛ مُّسْتَقِـرّٚ ٣
And they have publicly contradicted it (Qur’ān) and have purposely followed their conjectures and unsubstantiated, non verifiable myths, and desires. Take note, every affair-matter is unshakable and dormant for an earmarked moment-location (when it will become active, read with 6:67). [54:03]
20.39. The adamant people are forewarned that keep waiting for signs for believing in Qur’ān and may keep doing what they aspire:
هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّآ أَن تَأْتِيـهُـمُ ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةُ
أَوْ يَأْتِـىَ رَبُّكَ
أَوْ يَأْتِـىَ بَعْضُ ءَايَٟتِ رَبِّكَ
Are they awaiting to believe and/or act
on Qur’ān but that the Angles might come to
them
—Or are they awaiting that your Sustainer Lord
might come to them
—
Or are they awaiting that some of unprecedented
displays - signs of your Sustainer Lord
might come to them? The fact is that the day
some unprecedented displays - signs of your Sustainer Lord
reaches them:
The believing of a person will not
benefit him who had not believed in timeline prior to it. Or that apparently believing
person will not yield benefit on that day who earned nothing
good in his belief.
You pronounce: "You people wait
for it; we are certainly expecting the Day." [6:158]
وَقُل لِّلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٱعْمَلُوا۟ عَلَـىٰ مَكَانَتِكُـمْ
إِنَّا عَٟمِلُونَ ١٢١
وَٱنتَظِرُوٓا۟ إِنَّا مُنتَظِرُونَ ١٢٢
And
you the Messenger pronounce
for those who do not accept Qur’ān, "Keep acting upon you stand
for; we will
indeed keep performing deeds we stand for. [11:121]
And you people wait, we are indeed waiting for the
Day." [since we do not have
any confusion in our conviction of its coming soon]
[11:122]
20.40. It is thus evident that the communication was firstly oral which was also being regularly collected and composed as coherent text for delivery to people not in the presence of the elevated Messenger.
21. Compilation and composition of serial publications of intermittent communication (verbal noun قُرْءَانٌ).
21.1. The unique title Qur’ān (ٱلْقُرْءَانُ) suffices for a (proficient in Arabic) Forensic Reader to immediately hypothesise it cannot be literary creation of human being since it does not create the preview of contents of the book, which is common method of creating a unique title, but being verbal noun indicates an activity involving the process of gathering - accumulating - assembling a thing at one place, entailing its ambit warping spacetime. The title also reveals it was earlier communicated serially and orally and later collected, compiled and composed as Text and coherent Discourse for the Readers the world over.
21.2. The serial revelation and transmission to people on need-to-know basis necessarily involve editing and sequencing of the content for fluent read of the composed/collected discourse up till a given point in time. It was clarified that the Publisher was not given the right to re-arrange the Text, serially published and released to public up to a certain point in time, but it was retained by the Author. Serially released book needs readjustments for its composition into integrated whole at some given point in time. It needs what is termed Translational symmetry in mathematics and physics. Translational symmetry is when something has undergone a movement, a shift or a slide, in a specified direction through a specified distance without any rotation or reflection. The distances between points within the figure will not change. The angles within the figure will not change. The size and shape of the figure will not change. The only thing that changes is its location. It may be moved right or left. It may be moved up or down. It may be moved through a combination of these two, but these are the only possibilities. It was being done and is specifically mentioned:
مَا نَنسَخْ مِنْ ءَايَةٛ أَوْ نُنسِهَا نَأْتِ بِخَيْـرٛ
مِّنْـهَآ أَوْ مِثْلِهَآ ۗ
أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَـىٰ كُلِّ
شَـىْءٛ قَدِيرٌ ١٠٦
Should Our Majesty intend to reposition-relocate segment of an Ayah: verbal
unitary passage or wholly retaining her as such We would thereby
bring-impose thereat a better suited text than that or Ayah resembling that.
[Ignore what they say, majority know not as how books are finalized
composition 16:101]
Do you not know/you certainly know: That Allah the
Exalted is
eternally the Causality Determiner upon each and all things - to
set them right-fix them in measure. [2:106]
21.3. The verbal sentence "نَنسَخْ" has Jussive Verb without antecedent Jussive particle. When it so happens; it signifies intent, desire, and wishing. It stems from Root: ن س خ. Great Lexicographer Ibn Faris (died 1005) stated; "That a group compares/deduces/syllogism its perception as raising/preferring something and putting down/inserting it at place other than its own location. Others say change - divert a thing towards another." It denotes copy, version, transcription of the book.
21.4. It is thus conspicuous that stretching the meaning and perception of this Root even too far will not yield "abrogation/cancellation". The concept infolded is to change the place of stationing of a thing, bring a thing on the place of another thing. A deed is performed, and the copy of the act is ready if the same is recorded in a book, and the written act can be seen by the performer of the act when he reads it. Recalling the memory is nothing but again seeing the past event; and thus the basic perception of the root is also there. After reading one's record everyone will "see" smallest act done by him during his life time (99:7).
21.5. Qur’ān was revealed/read/taught and Original Script shown to the Messenger over a period of time in small chunks and he kept passing it to people verbally and in writing. On every fresh revelation, the order of the sum total of the Book revealed up-to that point in time was bound to get changed. Every time, placement of Ayat (verses) perforce needed to be changed to make the flow and continuity of reading. Receiving an updated book and comparing it with earlier released manuscript, the hostile elite thought it opportunity to allege and slander:
وَإِذَا بَدَّلْنَآ ءَايَةٙ مَّكَانَ ءَايَةٛ
قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّمَآ أَنتَ مُفْتَـر
And when Our Majesty changed-shifted the
textual location of an Ayah to location of another Ayah —--
While Allah the Exalted fully knows about that which He the Exalted is
gradually revealing --
They the non believing ruling elite alleged: "You [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] are
indeed an editor who diligently manipulates-modifies the text". No, you have
not sequenced-redrafted-organized it, but the fact is that most of them know
not how a book is composed.[16:101]
21.6. The particle: إِذَا can have a conditional as well as temporal function. It is necessary that the conditional element in the sentence refers to a known case which will happen in any case. Consequently there may be no doubt about the conditions taking place. This way is stressed the temporal character of the condition. Let us recall the desire of hostile aristocracy; they asked: بَدِّلْهُ; imperative/request verb "you edit/alter it" (10:15); and what was being done: بَدَّلْنَآ. It signifies placing - stationing a thing at the location of the thing removed to another place. Already communicated verses were being adjusted to suitable locations (مَّكَانَ ءَايَةٛ) for which they blatantly alleged him as: مُفْتَـر, (active participle-Form-VIII). Its Root is: ف ر ى. It signifies cutting or slitting a thing and thereafter subdividing into parts that are mutually nearer - similar. And it can be for improvement, reformation or for deformation. Contradicting their slander; most of them are declared naive, not aware how a serially released non-fiction book is structured, published and composed for eventually compiling as stitched/bound book. It is perhaps the first ever application of Translational symmetry in non-fiction literature.
21.7. Was the hostile aristocracy lunatic and naive? When the text was edited next time by changing placement of some sentences in the earlier released discourse, they nicknamed him:مُفْتَـر a clever editor, while were also desirous he should make amendments and edit the text.
21.8. After serial publication and delivery to people the revelations were composed and organized as fluent and interwoven superbly coherent text by making it a bound book. Allah the Exalted fulfilled the promise made to the elevated universal messenger, the spokesperson and publisher of the Divine Discourse:
لَا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِۦ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِۦٓ١٦ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَـمْعَهُۥ وَقُرْءَانَهُۥ ١٧
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] should not read aloud moving your tongue perusing it (presented Qur’ān) to hasten assimilating - internalizing it [before it is orally narrated to you in serials-20:114]. [75:16] Indeed the collection and composition of it (serials of Qur’ān) as finished book is incumbent upon Our Majesty — [75:17]
21.9 Allah the Exalted made it clear upon him that responsibility to collect and codify the manuscripts delivered intermittently vests in Him the Exalted, the Author. It not only removed his anxiety but also clarified that the assignment of penning the Divine Discourse, additional to normal responsibility of the Messenger, does not give the right to decide or edit the arrangement in it.
فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَٟهُ فَٱتَّبِــعْ قُرْءَانَهُۥ١٨ ثُـمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُۥ١٩
Therefore, when Our Majesty would have composed it, thereby, you diligently execute- act in letter and spirit upon its composition (since communicated and compiled at given point in time). [75:18] Afterwards the compilation of the revealed part, the responsibility for its explicit elucidation— crystallization of contents through other verbal passages is incumbent upon Our Majesty. [75:19]
21.10. The components of writing are simply two: the writer begins a theme, like plucking a string with plectrum, and then describes it (بَيَانَهُۥ); or after giving breaking news (تَفْسِيـرٙا), the updates are communicated later. The purpose is to render the original text exegetical.
21.11. When the Qur’ān was being released in serial manner - smaller chunks, there was a possibility that at some point in time, some people might have needed more information on a subject to understand it comprehensively, or they had a question seeking enlightenment on certain topic. It was clarified that the responsibility for further elucidation vests with His Majesty - the Author of the Book.
21.12. Notwithstanding what was the chronology of serial publications and exigencies, the text for the Book is arranged and composed in such superb sequence, rhythm and flow rendering it self-explanatory and exegetical for every time frame that we can know and see/visualise the rhetorical situations vividly. Thus the Book is alive and ever relevant. This is also built-in safeguard to deter edit attempt. It is proclaimed:
وَ لَقَدْ وَصَّلْنَا لَـهُـمُ ٱلْقَوْلَ لَعَلَّهُـمْ يَتَذَكَّرُونَ٥١
Notice; Our Majesty have certainly compiled the Verbal Discourse (Qur’ān) interwoven - a unified whole to facilitate them (Mankind) reading and comprehending in coherence and continuity— Objective (of interweaving the Discourse) is that they might self perceive and retain it in memory, take lesson and relate.
22. Qur’ān shows Panoramic View of eternity to eternity history of created realm (بَصَآئِرُ ).
22.1. The objective of a book is accomplished when its text creates an impression in the reader's mind. A powerful tool to achieve this objective is imagery, a figure of speech, which employs such words that create mental images in the mind of the reader. It makes the reader feel as if he is present in the very moment, right between the lines. Words that do not stimulate imagination are just symbols sprinkled on a blank piece of paper. Images and emotions are recreated by using vivid descriptions and comparisons with the help of sound words.
22.2. Grand Qur’ān illustrates by the choice of such words that produce images; and describes events as though it were happening in front of the reader. Its vivid descriptions portray image in such manner as if it were being displayed in a live telecast. The reader feels watching the past and future events visually. It renders the text more effective, persuasive, and impressive.
22.3. Let us listen the elevated Messenger of Allah the Exalted:
قَدْ جَآءَكُم بَصَآئِرُ مِن رَّبِّكُـمْ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
pronounce: "It
is a fact;
evocative
luminous enlightenments:
Verbal descriptive passages of Grand Qur’ān imaging the past and the
future have since reached you people; a communication from your Sustainer Lord. Thereby, whoever
envisioned it,
he in fact visually perceived it for his personal good.
However, whoever displayed
blindness to it, thereby its effect will be
on his self. Remain cognizant that I
[Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
am not at all corporeally the
guard-onlooker upon you people in time and space."
[6:104]
22.4. Notwithstanding the worldwide propaganda of illiteracy and yet calling Qur’ān his authorship, the contemporary elite and intelligentsia knew about his intelligence and skills and potentialities which is evident from their demand from him in a meeting:
وَإِذَا لَمْ تَأْتِـهِـم بِـَٔايَةٛ قَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا ٱجْتَبَيْتَـهَا
And when You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] did
not come to them with a new Ayah: Unitary Verbal Passage of Qur’ān, they
said: "Why have you not yourself compiled it?"
You
the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] tell
them: "Indeed I follow in letter and spirit only that which is verbally
communicated to me by my Sustainer Lord. This (Qur’ān) is evocative luminous
enlightenments: Verbal
passages enabling mental imaging are folded therein, in
easy to comprehend composition from your Sustainer Lord.
And
it is guidance: regulatory information for aright conduct and an act of
Mercy-Blessing for the people who accept and believe." [7:203]
22.5. The response stately told them that what is implied in their disappointment is understood but it is absolutely impossible to oblige them. The mention of the attributes is persuasive to take them out of the shackles of narrow political considerations and vested interests; by declaring the Revealed Message as reminiscent and eye opener.
هَـٰذَا بَصَٟٓئِرُ لِلنَّاسِ وَهُدٙى وَرَحْـمَةٚ لِّقَوْمٛ يُوقِنُونَ ٢٠
This (Qur’ān) is an evocative luminous enlightenments: - Verbal descriptive passages of Grand picturing-imaging the past and the future for the humanity —And this is guidance: regulatory information for aright conduct/Guide [in time and space] and mercy-blessing for the people who have conviction regarding the Hereafter (and seek rationally convincing knowledge-conceptualize). [45:20]
22.6. It: بَصَآئِرُ is an epithet for Grand Qur’ān; grammatically singular, but morphologically broken plural of singular: بَصِيـرَةٌۭ which signifies: "Mental perception; the perceptive faculty of the mind". Its Root is "ب ص ر"; basic perception infolded in it is that of such seeing as yields knowledge-mental perception.
22.7. Like the purpose of authoring a book, the objective of critical reading is accomplished when semantic information is filmed in the explicit memory; reader has formed a mental picture particularly of that information that may occur or be possible in the future. This enables him to remain on guard since retrieval of pictured information from memory is most easy and spontaneous. It is elaborated:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوْا۟ إِذَا مَسَّهُـمْ طَٟٓئِفٚ مِّنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنِ تَذَكَّرُوا۟ فَإِذَا هُـم مُّبْصِرُونَ ٢٠١
It is a fact about those who who sincerely endeavoured to attain salvation: whenever devilish people belonging to coterie of Shai'taan tried to influence them —They reflexively recalled the explicit memory - the injunctions of the Book whereby they react as men of vision — [7:201]
22.8. It is our everyday experience that some visuals instantly affect us, pleasingly or disturbingly. Many people start weeping feeling melancholic on watching a tragedy scene in a movie. Horror movies terrify. A critical and careful reading of marvelously worded passages of grand Qur’ān creates similar imagery and effect on the reader:
ٱللَّـهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ
كِتَٟبٙا مُّتَشَٟبِـهٙا مَّثَانِـىَ
تَقْشَعِـرُّ مِنْهُ جُلُودُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّـهُـمْ
ثُـمَّ تَلِيـنُ جُلُودُهُـمْ
وَقُلُوبُـهُـمْ إِلَـىٰ ذِكْرِ ٱللَّهِ
Allah the Exalted
has serially sent the
infallibly
authentic breaking news and information:
the best verbal discourse
to His sincere chosen allegiant in the form of a written book — It
is the explainer with metaphors—mirroring the hidden realities —: It
is a Miscellany-cluster of Binary-Symmetrical-analogous verbal
passages—
The skins of them,
who experience awe of their Sustainer Lord, become bristled by some segment of it (Qur’ān). Afterwards, their skins become
soft —And their hearts become soft and revered towards the
Reminder-Verbal Message of Allah the Exalted: (Qur’ān).
It (Qur’ān) is
the Guidance prescribed by Allah the Exalted. He the Exalted guides
with it (Qur’ān)
a person about whom He decides to be guided. Know it: Should
Allah the Exalted let someone
absorbed
in indifference, engrossed
in his self, thereat, there is not at all a guide for him.
[39:23]
22.9. Verbal sentence: يَخْشَوْنَ stems from Root: خ ش ى. Its semantic domain is Emotion—Awe; and dread. Emotion of awe is a mixture of wonder and fear - feeling of amazement and respect mixed with fear that is coupled with feeling of personal insignificance or powerlessness. The optical faculty is the source for the people to experience awe by the awe-inducing nature scenes all around them reflecting the Divine providence and Will evidently. It is positive feeling of being in the presence of something vast that transcends our understanding of the world.
22.10. Only such people experience awe, a fundamental emotional response, who mindfully observe the environment and the universe they live in. They quickly respond to admonition, while people of opposite psyche/character-the stubborn: ٱلْأَشْقَى, who see not beyond their own self, purposely avoid listening it (see 87:10-11).
22.11. The phenomenon of Goosebumps experienced by non-human mammals is quite well known. It is physiological reaction in which the muscles surrounding hair follicles contract — occur when individuals, along with other members of their species, face a threat and hairs become erect.
22.12. The narratives of the annihilation of past nations and events of the Last Day of the Universe, described by Future-perfect tenses depicting them as if they have since happened that can be watched/recalled, are portrayed with choice of such words and metaphors that one can feel them as real-life experience. Similarly, the scenes of life in the Paradise and Hell-Prison are so vividly depicted that we can see as if they are visuals; rather one can find himself present with her inmates.
22.13. Imagery appeals to our physical senses, emotions and thoughts. The verbal passages of Grand Qur’ān cause the knowledgeable and attentive listener and reader take a reflexive surrender posture on having imaged the imminent danger in wait and horrible end of many:
قُلْ ءَامِنُوا۟ بِهِۦٓ أَوْ لَا تُؤْمِنُوٓا۟
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
pronounce: "You people heartily accept this
Qur’ān.
Alternatively, should you people
wish
not to accept it [choice is yours, no
coercion]:
The
fact remains that those who are bestowed the knowledge before it (Qur’ān).
When it is
read to them word by word they voluntarily drop
in front, for the fear of chins (sudden Geniophobia), in the state of those who prostrate laying forehead on the
ground. [17:107]
And they say: "Infinite Glory is for our Sustainer Lord, the desire of His approval is the focus of all effort; Indeed the promise of our Sustainer Lord is ever fulfilled and executed." [17:108]
And they voluntarily drop on front, for the fear of chins (sudden Geniophobia), in the manner of those who prostrate; their eyes overflowing with tears —And it (Qur’ān) adorns them in exercising humility and humbleness [reflective of true knowledge]. [17:109] [Please prostrate and get nearer to Allah the Exalted]
22.14. Developing the Discourse by extensively using the literary device of imagery renders it facilitative because it aids the reader’s imagination to envision the characters and scenes clearly. The major part of Qur’ān comprises of Narratives, real-life events, biographies of nations. These are relayed by choice of such words that it makes the reader feel as if he is present in the very moment of real happenings. It can thus result in visually triggered fear, processed by both short (the thalamo - amygdala pathway) and long route (thalamo-cortico-amygdala) pathway, as is disclosed twice in same words in above quoted Ayahs.
22.15. Richness of Arabic language also owes to its imagery; and the text of Divine Discourse is par excellence imagery. We know there are many ways to frame a subject in camera shots. We bear in mind the message we wish to communicate to our audience in choosing the most fitting shot. Here in the above two Ayahs response of some people to what they heard from the book is pictured. The "camera" is fixated on finer detail reflected by verbal sentence "يَخِرُّونَ لِلْأَذْقَانِ" which conveys what they were communicated and the visuals it portrayed to their brains triggering fear and body response. The short route conveys a fast, rough impression of the situation, because it is a sub-cortical pathway in which no cognition is involved. This pathway activates the amygdala, which through its central nucleus, generates emotional responses before any perceptual integration has even occurred and before the mind can form a complete representation of the stimulus. Subsequently, the second prostration is in the state of "يَبْكُونَ" while they are shedding tears/weeping. It is when information that travelled via the long route has been processed and conceptualized in the cortex and the amygdala is informed.
22.16. Let us see one example in Frame 41 of Chapter 2 comprising of Ayah 124-129 which has used literary device of Alliteration and Visual Imagery:
وَإِذْ يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَٟهِـۦمُ ٱلْقَوَاعِدَ مِنَ
ٱلْبَيْتِ وَإِسْـمَٟعِيلُ رَبَّنَا تَقَبَّلْ مِنَّـآۖ
إِنَّكَ أَنتَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ
ٱلْعَلِيـمُ ١٢٧
And
know when earlier Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam] and
Iesma'eile [alai'his'slaam] were
raising the Foundations having commenced building the House [on
the plot/land identified for him-22:26],
they prayed: "Our Sustainer Lord! Kindly grace with Your acceptance our
masonry service.
The
fact remains that You the Exalted are certainly the Ever Listener, eternally
and absolutely; You are the Source of knowledge - setter of sciences. [2:127]
22.17. The verbal sentence: يَرْفَعُ shows to reader's imagination an on going activity; gradually raising something from a base reference point. The mood of verb is indicative. The imperfect indicative mood verb does not restrict itself to any idea of time; it indicates enduring existence, begun and incomplete, either in past, present or future time. In English grammar, we call it "the indefinite present".
22.18. What were
they raising? It were: ٱلْقَوَاعِدَ
a plural noun; it means the
foundations which are boundaries that demarcate the sitting - covered area. This
is the sub-part of a building. It is perceived as a whole but it has its own
sub-parts - its four sides and layers rising from the first layer laid some
distance beneath the surface of the Earth. The commencement of structuring the
building - the House is the First layer of foundation. The starting point of: يَرْفَعُ is
the First layer of foundation stones.
22.19. Prepositional phrase:
مِنَ ٱلْبَيْتِ relates to
the circumstantial clause. The preposition signifies the local and temporal
point of departure, the point at which act or state has commenced. The sentence
remains complete, meaningful and void of ambiguity even if this Phrase was not
there. But the imagery will be lost.
22.20. The sentence is so beautifully structured that the reader can even
visualize the exact moment they prayed; they did so when they had already laid
the first layer of Foundation which needs full concentration of mind and great
care because the stability of the building depends upon it. This scene becomes more vivid and brightly observed by the reader
when he finds its mention later:
إِنَّ أَوَّلَ بَيْتٛ وُضِعَ لِلنَّاسِ لَلَّذِى بِبَكَّـةَ مُبَارَكٙا وَهُدٙى لِّلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ٩٦
Undoubtedly the FIRST House that was established focal point for the peoples is certainly the one that was raised [from foundation by Iebra'heim along with Iesma'eile
22.21. A house comprises of four walls, a roof and entrance door with veranda for outflow of water from its roof. It has a covered area determined by the length and width of its walls. It is built on a plot - site, piece of land demarcated by its boundaries. The plot and the dimensions of house are identified and explained to the mason by the owner of the plot and the house to be built. Iebra'heim [alai'his'slaam] was the mason. Was he told such information? Yes, and we can see him marking the lines of the boundary of plot:
وَإِذْ بَوَّأْنَا لِإِبْرَٟهِيـمَ مَكَانَ ٱلْبَيْتِ
أَن لَّا تُشْـرِكْ بِـى شَيْــٔٙا
وَطَهِّرْ بَيْتِـىَ لِلطَّـآئِفِيـنَ
وَٱلْقَآئِمِيـنَ وَٱلرُّكَّعِ ٱلسُّجُودِ ٢٦
Be aware of history;
When Our Majesty had marked the site of the House for acknowledgment by Iebra'heim
[alai'his'slaam]
—The purpose of this
site-marking was told to him: "you should not
associate with Me
any other space-thing
—
And you
manage and maintain the cleanliness- sanctity of My House for people who
will walk-orbit around it
—
And for those who
steadfastly stand and are the
performers of kneeling coupled with the trait as performers of prostration." [22:26]
22.22. The choice of verbs and object: يَرْفَعُ إِبْرَٟهِـۦمُ ٱلْقَوَاعِدَ: raising the foundations and وُضِعَ ( passive perfect verb) laid for the House picturesquely depict the activity and the coming into existence of a building for the first time in human history, which Allah the Exalted declared as "My House". Our Honorific father and the Elevated Messenger Iebra'heim alahissalam was the par excellent civil engineer and mason who along with his illustrious son, (at that time Nabi who would be on maturity) elevated Messenger Iesma'eile alahissalam constructed the House of Allah the Exalted.
22.23. It is generally believed that poetry is the best text type that relies heavily on imagery for its impact. But the text of Qur’ān is the masterpiece of imagery. If we develop habit of forensic reading and strictly follow academic rules of studying and interpreting a book we will find in it visual imagery, descriptions that appeal to our sense of sight; and aural imagery which is done not only by alliteration and onomatopoeia but also by such descriptions that we can hear sounds produced by winds. We will fund Gustatory, olfactory and Tactile images. Moreover, it has Images that engage multiple senses. Its imagery evokes emotional responses; cause a reader to feel a range of emotions such as sad, joyful, frightened, disappointed, excited, and outraged, shocked, appreciative, humble or grateful.
22.24. Imagery inspires rational and awe feeling people to take action as reflected in above quoted Ayahs 17:107-9 and 39:23. Imagery in Qur’ān engages our memory and imagination. It prompts us to delve deeper in our search for the meaning of words. Sometimes it asks us to imagine sights and phenomenon based on our previous experiences. We use our past experiences, imagination and intelligence to picture new sights that are described in writing.
22.25. A simile draws resemblance with the help of the words “like” or “as.” Therefore, it is a direct comparison. In Arabic, the direct comparison is made by suffixed Exemplifying Noun: كَ :
إِنَّـهَا شَجَرَةٚ تَخْرُجُ فِـىٓ أَصْلِ ٱلْجَحِـيـمِ٦٤طَلْعُهَا كَأَنَّهُۥ رُءُوسُ ٱلشَّيَٟطِيـنِ ٦٥
It is a fact that it (Az-Zaquem) is a female tree. It emerges in the bottom of Hell-Prison. [37:64] The fruit bearing Spathe of her [feminine tree] exemplifies alike if it were the heads/hoods of Cobras —. [37:65]
22.26. In this Verbal Passages, the Spathe of a specific plant named: شَجَرَةُ ٱلزَّقُّومِ that grows in the base of Hell-Prison is exemplified. Exemplification of an unseen or unknown object is done to let the reader or listener perceive it by mentioning its similarity with some object that is already in his perception. The exemplification is never of two objects both of which are not within the perception of the listener or reader. The listeners and readers of Qur’ān have neither seen this plant nor have ever seen (رُءُوسُ ٱلشَّيَٟطِيـنِ) "the heads of the Devils-". Therefore, all such translations, which ignored the basic principle of exemplification denoted by:كَأَنَّهُۥ, are patently incorrect, notwithstanding our acknowledgement of their scholarly skills.
22.27. Spathe as a part of a plant is a well known object for human beings. It is also part of Date-Palm, well known to Arabs, who were the first listeners and readers of Qur’ān. Spathe and trunk of Date Palm has resemblance with the head/hood of Cobra. Away from Arabian Peninsula, Men know about some plants, like Cobra Lilli, Japanese Cobra Lily, Arisaema nepenthoides-Eastern Himalayan species, that have spathe closely resembling hoods of Cobra.
22.28. Ability of real-time translation will enable us to perceive those beauties and niceties of the words and sounds of Arabic text which all translations will lack, however profound and scholarly they might be. If environmentally we have never experienced the effect as mentioned in Ayah 39:23, despite having read dozens of translations and exegeses, it is time that we should try acquiring skill for real-time translation to synchronize our selves with the Words of Allah the Exalted. It says that skins of those who experience awe of their Sustainer Lord become bristled by listening or reading some segment of Grand Qur’ān. Did we ever experience this? Grand Qur’ān is alive in time and space. Its sublime characteristic is that it warps the space-time. Its par excellence imagery can make us feel living in the remote past as well as in the remote future despite being beyond the catch of our visual faculty. We should read it extremely carefully to locate ourselves as to where are we placed ultimately: Hell-prison or the Paradise.
23. Feel of presence and the Voice of the Living behind words: the ultimate purpose of the Book.
23.1. A Living is behind the words. Written Words develop a relationship between the Living behind the words and the recipient of the words. The best written words are those which enable the recipient reader not only to listen the sounds inherent in individual words and in their peculiar arrangement and assembly; but he may also feel a strong sense of interaction with the author and senses the presence of the Living behind the words. Writing is in fact voice recorder, and reading is in fact replaying the embedded voice and listening it. And the best writing is the one that helps the reader replay in his mind every detail of what the Author intended to show and make him realize.
23.2. We live in the world of Words. We hear words, thereby we speak words. We see how words are written; thereby we write words with our hand. These are all apparent activity. Our non apparent world-Abstract Realm is also but words. We silently think by words, we ponder by words, and we reflect by words. We arrive at conclusions, decisions and thoughts which are but words. We see and perceive with closed eyes, all by words. Word is not only all around us but inwardly in every cell of us. Minus Word, we cease to exist. The moment we hear not Word, speak not word, read or write not word, or think not a word, "We" are no more cognizable to the majority.
23.3. The message is geared to be consonant with the audience's prior knowledge and assumptions. It is the audience in relation to whom will depend the main idea, validation and support, word choice, sentence structure, writing plan - form, writing relationship: what tone of voice comes to you as a reader. The best text is the one arranged as living voices in the ever present for the reader who wishes to listen the Author and its First Orator. The people far away and the posterity are to hear the voice of the Author and the Relater that is embedded in the assembly of words and sentences of the Book.
23.4. Voice is heard when the Writer speaks directly to the reader, as if he or she were standing there talking to him, in a way that is individualistic, expressive, and engaging. Feel of presence and Voice of the Living behind words is the ultimate purpose of the Book. The reader feels a strong sense of interaction with the writer and senses the person behind the words.
23.5. Precisely, the author's voice is what marks the literary creation as of that writer and that writer only. The voice is that when the reader concludes this could not have been written by anybody else. This fact is stressed. It is categorically pronounced that other than Allah the Exalted none could and can author this Qur’ān including the Publisher the elevated Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]. This is the primary reason of it being described by the sentence: لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ which is repeated with additional information that its composition and organization is also by the command of the Sustainer Lord of universes. None of the existing literary creations have voice better heard than from Grand Qur’ān:
وَمَا كَانَ هَـٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ أَن يُفْتَـرَىٰ مِن
دُونِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَـٟكِن تَصْدِيقَ ٱلَّذِى بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ
وَتَفْصِيلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ لَا رَيْبَ فِيهِ مِن
رَّبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ٣٧
Mind it, this Qur’ān were not such which
could be authored, compiled and edited by someone other than Allah the
Exalted. To say it are ancient tales written by the Messenger is a lie; on
the contrary, it
is the affirmation and authentication in time and space of that which was
sent in front of it (Qur’ān [previously sent -and/or Injeel]) —
Moreover, the
organization-differentiation-delineation-arrangement of the said Book
(Qur’ān) has been by the command of the Sustainer Lord of the Universes. --
Let it be known about the contents of the Book that it
is absolutely void of peeving
substance: suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous,
anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, incongruous,
biased and opinionated matter --. It
is composed and organized in distinct frames by the command of the Sustainer
Lord of the universes-physical realms. [10:37]
23.6. None of the authors have even faint voice to claim uniqueness to his literary creation, while the author of Qur’ān in the loudest voice proclaims the uniqueness that it could not be authored even by joint effort of all the literary intellectuals of both species Human and Jinn:
قُل لَّئِنِ ٱجْتَمَعَتِ ٱلْإِنسُ وَٱلْجِنُّ عَلَـىٰٓ أَن يَأْتُوا۟
بِمِثْلِ هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ
لَا يَأْتُونَ بِمِثْلِهِۦ وَلَوْ كَانَ بَعْضُهُـمْ لِبَعْضٛ
ظَهِيـرٙا ٨٨
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
make it public:
"It is certain that even if the intelligentsia
of mankind and species Jinn
gathered together for making a collective effort to come with some
text resembling this Qur’ān
—
They will not be able to come along with some draft resembling this
notwithstanding they helped each other."
[17:88]
23.7. A nonfiction discourse is driven by the words of the characters, narrator, and author. The voice can show different points of view depending on who is narrating it. The three types of narrative voice are first person, second person, and third person. In nonfiction writing, an author’s voice is most prominent and is apparent since it speaks authoritatively.
الٓـمٓ ١ ذَٟلِكَ ٱلْـكِتَٟبُ لَا رَيْبَۛ فِيهِۛ
Alif: The First Letter of Arabic alphabet: it is said it means First-Reference-Manifest itself. Laa'm, means Service-For-Provide and Mee'm: Place-Thing-Being. [2:01] This is the Book, you will find reading it that its contents are absolutely void of peeving substance: suspicious, conjectural, whimsical, conflicting, ambiguous, anomalous, irrational, un-certain, illusory, unsubstantiated, incongruous, biased and opinionated matter. [Refer 2:02]
23.8. The voice is the way the author's personality comes through on the page. It is felt at the very outset of introducing the literary creation. An intelligent Arab, who experiences awe of his Sustainer Lord, will tremble reading the introductory line; instantly realizing as if he is being addressed by his Lord. He will feel as if he heard: ٱسْتَمِعْ إِنَّنِىٓ أَنَا ٱللَّهُ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ, "Listen, indeed Me I am Allah, the Cherisher Sustainer Sovereign of all the existing realms". This is because he immediately realizes it is neither idiolect of human Arab as none ever started a speech with letters of alphabet, nor such a big claim can be by human author.
23.9. A linguist who understands symbolism of letters of alphabet will be chilled since the choice of alphabets suffices to indicate the Persona of the Author. Symbolism is otherwise the use of words to symbolise specific concepts, people, objects or events. But using alphabets at the start of speech/writing for symbolism was unprecedented. The first alphabet of Arabic language can only be used by the Creator of the universes at the start of speech since He is alone Who is not in need of assistance from any one. All others are always in need of assistance whereby they have to begin with support word: بـِ second consonant suffixed with short vowel which in isolation literally means: "beginning-activation-concomitance is with---". It is used for [الاستعانة] resorting, recourse.
23.10. First letter of alphabet symbolises First Reference and to Manifest oneself. It is also the resolve behind initiation of creative activity. The space-time stands unfolded. We can watch eternity to eternity. The only beyond our vision is the Absolute, the Omnipresent whereby He has but to Manifest Himself and His Persona:
لَّا تُدْرِكُهُ ٱلْأَبْصَٟرُ وَ هُوَ يُدْرِكُ ٱلْأَبْصَٟرَۖ وَ هُوَ ٱللَّطِيفُ ٱلْخَبِيـرُ١٠٣
The visions cannot follow-"telescope" Him the Exalted — And He the Exalted overtakes all the visions/conceptions. Know it; He is eternally Aware-Knowledgeable au fait of all niceties and delicacies-subtlety-refinements. [6:103]
23.11. A speaker/writer has many personas, some public, some private. That are recognitions while personal name is for cognition of the existence of the person. The second alphabet symbolises the most visible trait of the Speaker for recognition that He is the Provider to all that exists and is acknowledged as the Sustainer Lord by whoever is heedful and feels awe in the nature he lives in. It appreciates and affirms to those who earlier said:
ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ٢
The Infinite Glory and Praise stands specified eternally and exclusively for Allah the Exalted, the Sustainer Lord of the Known-Multiple universes - All that exists—[1:02]
23.12. It is exclusive substitute to refer only to Allah the Exalted. Otherwise also, both the Principle and the Subordinate are relational words, indicating the relation of the Independent and the dependant; Absolute Sovereign and the Sustainer with all the subjects, and faithful recognition as such by them. We recognize Him the Exalted as: رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ; the Lord, Sustainer, Cherisher, Master of all that exists, all that can be known; all about which information is available - made public. The Grand Qur’ān concatenates facts in perfect sequence and chronological order. On creation by the Creator the first ever relationship comes into existence is: رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ; unique plural noun: ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ is from Root: ع ل م, it leads to the perception of an affect by the thing by which it is distinguished from something else, other than it; the perception - cognition of a thing by knowing its existence and reality; it has two significations one the perception of the self of the thing; and secondly adjudging upon a thing with existence of another thing, or negating it which is expatriate from it. In common parlance it signifies information and baking of information into knowledge.
23.13. The last consonant Mee'm used in starting the speech symbolising place, thing and being is indicative of His Omnipresence for space, matter and life. The inner referencing is also symbolic; the aforementioned sentence has six recurrences [(1)1:02(2)6:45(3)10:10(4)37:182(5)39:75(6)40:65] and six times out of 29 times Sovereign Speech for universal address is initiated by these alphabetic letters [Sura 2;3,29,30,31 & 32]. The symbolic meaning of number 6 is creation and completeness.
23.14. Symbolism of letters can also be seen by reference to the first person listening it, the elevated Messenger. The initial letter stands for Allah the Exalted, Laa'm means and refers to prerogative, something/someone exclusively assigned to someone and Mee'm [ﻡ], being the First letter of the name of the Last Messenger, could be taken as abbreviation
of Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam. It will symbolise, "For Allah the Exalted is Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam". The Universal Messenger, is asked to elaborate this distinguishing characteristic of selection for service with reference to his own person:قُلْ إِنَّ صَلَاتِـى وَنُسُكِـى وَمَحْيَاىَ وَمَمَاتِـى لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ١٦٢
You the Messenger [
23.15. "My living and my dying" covers every single moment from taking existence to last breath. This is the complete biography of the elevated Messenger before and after having been given the Grand Qur’ān which is succinctly summed up in a single sentence.
23.16. Symbolism is the idea that things represent other things. The miscellany of Qur’ān are called: ءَايَٟتٚ, singular ءَايَةٚ. Its Root is "ء ى ى" which embeds Semantic frame: Sign. Sign is defined as an object, corporeal and real thing having dimensions; or a discernible sign which one can perceive and save in memory with reference to its surroundings and dimensions; and event or phenomenon whose presence or occurrence indicates the existence, presence or occurrence of something else, the relationship being asymmetric. Moreover, everything has two aspects, one apparent and visible perceivable through sensory organs; and the other is invisible but integral part of that thing. Therefore, this Root signifies as Er-Rághib stated, any apparent thing inseparable from a thing not equally apparent so that when one perceives the former he perceives the other to a certain extent which he cannot otherwise perceive. Since these alphabets have no vowel marker yet is Ayah, thereby, it has no verbal content except symbolism.
23.17. The principle Orator of Qur’ān is Allah the Exalted Who while addressing suddenly diverts towards the Messenger and asks him that now he should become orator and address and say such and such thing to the audience. This helps us visualize as if there are two orators/speakers on the stage before which we the humanity are sitting in assembly as listeners. Mostly authorial voice is established by picking one style and sticking to it. But in the Divine Discourse it is not just one style; the authorial voice is both in first person (singular) and Majestic singular (first person plural).
23.18. The intermediary between Allah the Exalted and the elevated universal Messenger is Archangel Gib'rei'l for indirect communication as one of the methods of verbal contact (refer 42:51).
قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّۭا لِّجِبْـرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَـىٰ
قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ
مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ هُدًۭى وَ بُشْـرَىٰ
لِلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ٩٧
O you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce;
"Whoever has been an antagonist controverting about Gib'rei'l (he is in
fact a disavower)" — (He
is an Angel) Because he (Gib'rei'l) has indeed intermittently brought it
(Qur’ān) down upon your heart, to meet the exigencies, by the
permission of
Allah the Exalted —
It (Qur’ān) is the Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier for that which was sent
in front of it (previous communication through Books-5:48) —Moreover,
it (Qur’ān) is a Guide in every moment of life and conveyer of glad
tidings for the true Believers. [2:97]
23.19. The intermittent bringing of the serials of the text of Qur’ān by Archangel Gib'rei'l is reiterated for making it public information:
قُلْ نَزَّلَهُۥ رُوحُ ٱلْقُدُسِ مِن رَّبِّكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ
لِيُثَبِّتَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟
وَهُدٙى وَبُشْـرَىٰ لِلْمُسْلِمِيـنَ ١٠٢
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
pronounce that
the trusted executor of vital command: Gib'rei'l
[alai'his'slaam]
has
communicated it (Qur’ān) successively and intermittently in composed
state from
your Sustainer Lord as infallible discourse commensurate to the need of
hour.
The objective is that it (Qur’ān) might keep them a firm fraternity who have
sincerely believed. And it is
guidance:
regulatory information for aright conduct;
and guarantee of good news for the people who conduct on
prescribed procedure-pattern of life [Islam after
believing].
[16:102]
23.20. Grand Qur’ān was firstly presented in bound form when "ٱلنَّبِىَّ ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ" the Chosen and declared Exalted over creations staunch monotheist Allegiant, belonging to the race who were not assigned Awakener in many past generations, was designated as the first and sole Universal Messenger for space-time.
وَبِٱلْحَقِّ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ وَبِٱلْحَقِّ نَزَلَۗ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَـٟكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّـرٙا وَنَذِيرٙا ١٠٥
Know it, Our Majesty had compactly sent it (Qur’ān) rightfully at the right moment as Infallible Discourse to Our dignified allegiant. And he (executor of vital command: Gib'reil alai'his'slaam) had descended once along with the Infallible Doctrine-Discourse (Qur’ān); at the right moment. And Our Majesty have not sent you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] but to act as guarantor-bearer of glad tidings, and in time line as Warner-Revivalist-Awakener. [17:105] (this statement is complete ayah 25:56)
23.21. Who was the subject of verb: نَزَلَ he who had come down along with Grand Qur’ān to meet the exalted Messenger Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam? Allah the Exalted declares explicitly by mentioning the subject of verb:
وَإِنَّهُۥ لَتَنزِيلُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ١٩٢ نَزَلَ بِهِ ٱلرُّوحُ ٱلۡأَمِيـنُ ١٩٣
And truly it (Qur’ān) is certainly the piecemeal dispatch of the Sustainer Lord of the Worlds — [26:192] -- (However, fact remains) The trusted executor of vital-command: Gib'reil [alai'his'slaam] did descend once along with it (Qur’ān) -- (to present it face to face at the time of the appointment of Universal Messenger) [26:193]
23.22. The verbal sentences: ءَاتَيْنَٟكَ
(in 15:87;20:99); أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكَ (six times in 2:99;4:105;6:48;10:94;29:47;39:02); أَنزَلْنَٟهُ (twelve times: 6:92,155;12:02; 13:37; 14:01; 17:105; 20:113;21:50;22:16;38:29;44:03; and 97:01) and نَزَلَ بِهِ convey the process of handing over an object to the recipient. The first is causing the object to descend and make it reach the destined location/person. Both the verbs complement each other to disclose the presence of third person (Intermediary-Archangel Gib'rei'l) who brought down the object and handed it over to the exalted Messenger. The Form-IV verb signifies unit or composite descent, therefore, when the object is the Book, it will refer handing over the Manuscript of the Book; which was once presented complete at the moment of appointment as the Universal Messenger, and then intermittently composed manuscript of the revealed part of the Book by certain point in time. This facilitated the universal Messenger conveniently transcribing the orthography of the Text for publication. It was per se necessary since the Orthography of the Divine Manuscript was not exactly like that of normal writings by Arabs; and also because it contained Non-Arab proper nouns which necessarily needed vowel markers to spell and voice/vocalization of the same sound as it were pronounced in original language.23.23. Phonology is fundamental component and branch of linguistics that deals with systems of sounds of a language. The hundred percent accurate/replica "sound reproduction" (يَتْلُوا۟) of the Manuscript is assuredly possible when the orator/reciter has listened its verbal oration. It is specifically mentioned the elevated Messenger was told that Qur’ān will be verbally read out for him.
وَلَا تَعْجَلْ بِٱلْقُرْءانِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يُقْضَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ وَحْيُهُۥ
And you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] should not hasten to assimilate the text of Qur’ān before its verbal - oral communication is concluded towards you. And you pray; "My Sustainer Lord! Do improve me in the faculty of gaining and retrieving knowledge." [20:114]
23.24. Allah the Exalted has explained the method of communication (وَحْـىٚ) with human being from start to its termination succinctly in just 23 words of Ayah 42:51. The first is the descent of the Book, second is voiced communication, and third is through Angel Messenger to the Human Messenger for verbatim conveying the: كَلَٟمُ ٱللَّهِ the Speech, the Parlance—verbal Message of Allah the Exalted. It is the reason Qur’ān is also described as the "Relay of elevated Messenger Archangel Gib'reil alai'his'slaam":
إِنَّهُۥ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٛ كَرِيـمٛ ١٩ذِى قُوَّةٛ عِندَ ذِى ٱلْعَـرْشِ مَكِيـنٛ ٢٠
مُّطَاعٛ ثَـمَّ أَمِيـنٛ ٢١وَمَا صَاحِبُكُـم بِمَجْنُونٛ ٢٢وَلَقَدْ رَءَاهُ بِٱلْأُفُقِ ٱلْمُبِيـنِ ٢٣
وَمَا هُوَ عَلَـى ٱلْغَيْبِ بِضَنِيـنٛ ٢٤
That undoubtedly it (Grand Qur’ān) is certainly communicated through oral narration by the elevated Messenger [Gib'reil alai'his'slaam]; [81:19] He is the holder of strength given by the Sustainer Lord of the Firm Throne of Absolute Sovereignty — [81:20]
He has made himself acceptor of every word with reverence and wholeheartedness; he is the trusted one everywhere. [81:21] And these magnificent and metaphorically resembling swearing are to reiterate and confirm that the guiding Lord of you people [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] is never afflicted from any delusions and hallucination. [81:22] And it is a certain fact that he [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] had seen him (Gib'reil alai'his'slaam) at the Demarcating Horizon [when he himself was at the Upper most horizon during his journey beyond limits of Universe-53:07]. [81:23]
And he (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) is never with-holder and miser in making public the unseen realities he has seen and known. [81:24]
23.25. Thereby, we will find the narrative voice of Gib'reil alai'his'slaam in some episodes of the human history mentioned in Qur’ān. Grand Qur’ān was firstly presented in bound form when "ٱلنَّبِىَّ ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ" the Chosen and declared Exalted over creations staunch monotheist Allegiant, belonging to the race who were not assigned Awakener in many past generations, was designated as the first and sole Universal Messenger for space-time:
ٱقْرَأْ بِٱسْمِ رَبِّكَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ١
You the Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] read the Book presented to you beginning by the unique personal name (Ar'Reh'maan) of your Sustainer Lord. He is the Deity Who created the physical realm. [96:01]
23.26. The Topic sentence, second person request verb: ٱقْرَأْ, shows us presence of two persons on the scene, the speaker Archangel Gib'reil, the Messenger of Allah, the visitor; and addressee the designated Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam], the visited. The verb is doubly transitive. Since they are face to face the second object was not mentioned as it was being handed over.
23.27. The narrator's - exalted Messenger - Allah's spokesperson's voice is conspicuous and easily identifiable since it is mostly preceded by the advice - command second person verb: قُلْ "you the Messenger say, pronounce". Moreover, third-person narrative voices of elevated earlier Messengers and some other characters finding mention therein are also present throughout the Discourse, but always their identities are indicated. It is obvious that this type of narration does not represent the author's point of view which are truthfully quoted verbatim. It shows the Discourse is Realist Literature; a type of literary genre that focuses on the truth. The author depicts life as it is, without embellishment or exaggeration.
23.28. With a view to thwart and persuade the scholars and clergy of those who declare to be believers of the Universal Messenger not to attribute hearsay statements as his sayings other than the Book of Allah the Exalted, the compendium of His Magazines (رِسَٟلَٟتِ), Grand Qur’ān is declared as the only Oration - Expression - Word of the exalted Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam):
إِنَّهُۥ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٛ كَرِيـمٛ ٤٠
It is a fact: it (Qur’ān) is certainly the relay of the exalted Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]. [69:40]
23.29. It is understood that: حَدِيثُ a unique statement, proposition, emergence of an affair-matter-incident-information for the first time always precedes: قَوْلٚ a relay for the auditory and visual faculty of a recipient. It is advised to listen the voice of the exalted Messenger and respond to attain eternal life:
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِلَّهِ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُـمْۖ
· O those people who have proclaimed to have believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen; You people sincerity and desirously respond for Allah the Exalted; and sincerely and affirmatively respond respond for the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] when he (the Messenger) has urged you people towards that (Grand Qur’ān) which will give you people life [eternally comfortable and enjoyable in the Hereafter]. [Refer 8:24]
23.30. A good listener is a proficient reader. And a good reader is attentive listener. Only such people would realize that voice never dies and would feel the presence of the Universal Messenger within them:
وَٱعْلَمُوٓا۟ أَنَّ فِيكُـمْ رَسُولَ ٱللَّهِ
And you people realize that the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] of Allah the Exalted is present
23.31. The Voice is the heart and soul of a book; we will keep quite clearly hearing the "voice" of the Exalted Author and the elevated Relater, the honoured Messenger of
Allah the Exalted throughout the text of Grand Qur’ān provided we attentively and critically listen and read it.24. Source of Grand Qur’ān: أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ The Compendium of Knowledge - Mother/Principal Book
24.1. The language of Qur’ān is Arabic. It is mentioned time and again in the book itself, eleven times to be exact. It is a strange and amazing mention since no other author says his book is penned in such and such language. The text itself reveals the language, no need of mentioning it. Its mention is mysterious and thought provoking. The audience is the entire humanity who speak hundreds of languages. The number of mentions 11 for the Language of Divine Discourse also symbolically reveals it is the Leader of Languages. Number 11 is Prime and one of the three Master Numbers, 11, 22, and 33. It is first even-digit palindrome. It is composed of two 1s. In numerology, 1 is the energy of leadership and initiation. Its Root: ع ر ب is used 22 times. The Author of Grand Qur’ān describes the language choice for its compilation, and reason/purpose thereof:
الٓر
Aleph: (dual pronoun; First, Reference, Manifest); Laam: (24th consonant; Service; For; Provide) with prolongation sign/glyph; Ra: (11th Consonant; Order, Command) conjoined with preceding consonant. (It can be presumed as if the Speaker is using it to make the following statement under oath). These are the Aa'ya'at: signs - passages/contents of the Book (Mother - Principal Book); its peculiar feature is text penned in individuated segments that render each distinct and explicit. — [12:01]
Indeed, Our Majesty has compositely sent it (afore-mentioned Book) in the form of a transcript (titled Qur’ān) having characteristic of text displayed in Arabic: a perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive and precisely expressive language; the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula. The consideration for its compilation in Arabic language is that you people might conveniently save it in memory, thoughtfully analyze the information differentiating fact from conjecture, and reflect. [12:02]
24.2. This is the first time mention of the language of Divine Discourse. The most surprising revelation herein is the fact the verbal passages we are reading are originally the signs (ءَايَٟتُ) inscribed in a particular book which is explicitly explicative. That particular book was sent downwards by rendering and displaying it in Arabic transcript titled Qur’ān.
24.3. This nominal sentence also finds mention in Ayah 26:02 and 28:02. The topic (مبتدأ) of sentence is: تِلْكَ a Demonstrative Pronoun: that refers and points towards an earlier mentioned entity, its antecedent. Sentences beginning with demonstrative pronouns are in fact subordinate clauses. We find in the text of Grand Qur’ān that whenever a sentence begins with a demonstrative pronoun; without there being an independent clause as its antecedent, it is preceded by three or more letters of alphabet, each of which is a distinct symbol, sign; ayah in Arabic. It seems in such cases, it serves as demonstrative adjective.
24.4. The following nominative plural feminine word: ءَايَٟتُ; meaning signs, symbols, and/or unitary passages of a book, is the predicate of sentence. This is the first noun (مضاف) of possessive phrase coupled with adjectival phrase for which reason it is also definite. Its possessive noun (مضاف إليه) is definite noun: ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ which otherwise finds mention 176 times with all inflections. It is the first time it is in adjectival phrase with definite active participle: ٱلْمُبِيـنِ, he who explicitly explicates; used as an adjective, it acts as descriptive term.
24.5. The first sentence of Ayah-2 (إِنَّـآ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ قُرْءَ ٟنٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا), structurally simple and semantically declarative, is the dependant clause since it has a pronoun that is referent to the Book mentioned in the preceding sentence. The indefinite verbal noun: قُرْءَٟنٙا is syntactically Circumstantial Accusative for the masculine pronoun referent to the Book mentioned earlier. Circumstantial expression often express nuances of purpose or finality. The objective, consideration and intent of action of rendition of that Book as Arabic text is given in subordinate clause:
لَّعَلَّـكُـمْ تَعْقِلُونَ ٢
The consideration for its compilation in Arabic language is that you people might conveniently save it in memory, thoughtfully analyze the information differentiating fact from conjecture, and reflect. [12:02]
24.6. It is thus evident that: ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ ٱلْمُبِيـنِ is a reference for a unique explicitly explicative book which was sent for the people in the form of a compilation in Arabic language. Thereby, it is quite conspicuous the language of both are different from each other. The Grand Qur’ān is the rendition/exact copy/reproduction in Arabic language of the referred Unique Book. The objective of rendition of the Unique Book in Arabic further supports this proposition. It further reveals that convenient understanding and reflecting upon the contents would not have been possible if the contents of the Unique Book were not converted - displayed in Arabic. Today, in the era of computerization, it is not difficult for us to perceive the difference since we know the code-language of computer is not understandable for the majority of people unless it is displayed on screen in the spoken language of the reader.
24.7. A unique literary device is used in the Grand Qur’ān, called: تَصْرِيفٌ made from Root: "ص ر ف": it leads to the perception: Perspectives; turning - alternating the direction; shifting one state/condition to another; diametrically different in character, tendency, belief, etc. opposite views; the varieties, or vicissitudes, of affairs or events; scope, possibilities. This device facilitates the reader to conclusively comprehend a subject, topic and concept by describing it with the help of dichotomous relations; by showing it from different angles, dimensions, and aspects. By this device the subjects are explained exhaustively. The most peculiar element of this device is repetition of most of the words mentioned earlier about a subject and substituting some words or grammatical structuring to render that subject exhaustively perceptible.
24.8. The information given in Ayahs 12:1-2 about: ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ ٱلْمُبِيـنِ is again given in Ayahs 1-3 of Chapter 43 by substituting the Verb and then adding more information about the Unique Book and its relationship with Qur’ān:
حـمٓ .١
وَٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ ٱلْمُبِيـنِ ٢
إِنَّا جَعَلْنَٟهُۥ
قُرْءَ ٟنٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا
لَّعَلَّـكُـمْ تَعْقِلُونَ ٣
Consonant (ح) Ha, 7th of alphabet, (it has meaning of Life, Benefit, Live); (م) Meem, 25th of alphabet, (Place, Thing, Being) of Arabic alphabet with ancillary glyph-prolongation sign-mark called "Madda" which means and extends-stretches the sound value of the letter to which it is added. (43:01) And swearing by the Book (Mother - Principal Book); its peculiar feature is text penned in individuated segments that render each distinct and explicit — [43:02]
Indeed Our Majesty has rendered that (afore-mentioned Book) as a transcript (titled Qur’ān) having characteristic of text displayed in Arabic: a perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive, unequivocal and precisely expressive language; the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula. The consideration for its compilation in Arabic is that you people might conveniently save it in memory, thoughtfully analyze the information differentiating fact from conjecture and reflect. [43:03]
24.9. All the words are same except the verbal sentence: جَعَلْنَٟهُۥ in place of: أَنزَلْنَٟهُ used earlier.
|
Chapter-43 |
Chapter-12 |
|
حـمٓ ١ |
الٓر |
|
وَٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ ٱلْمُبِيـنِ ٢ |
تِلْكَ ءَايَٟتُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ ٱلْمُبِيـنِ ١ |
|
إِنَّا جَعَلْنَٟهُۥ قُرْءَ ٟنٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا |
إِنَّـآ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ قُرْءَ ٟنٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا |
|
لَّعَلَّـكُـمْ تَعْقِلُونَ ٣ |
لَّعَلَّـكُـمْ تَعْقِلُونَ٢ |
24.10. The second difference is the grammatical structure. In 43:3 the nominal sentence is the apodosis clause [جواب القسم] for oath. What sort of rhetoric is there in pairing a consonant of alphabet with the Qur’ān for oath of emphasis? All creation is either life or matter which seems tacitly encoded in consonants: حـمٓ. And (ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ ٱلْمُبِيـنِ) the referred source Book is the Mother Book (أُمُّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ) which is complete encoding of the created realm. In first Ayah the verbal Noun: قُرْءَٟنٙا is Circumstantial Adverb while in the second it is second object of doubly transitive verb. The verb signifies rendering - converting something as something. It is thus obvious that the "Language" of Mother Book is different. Another conspicuous difference is in the orthography of verbal noun: قُرْءَٟنٙا in these two Ayahs is use of dagger aleph after voweled hamza while at other eight mentions it is spelled: قُرْءَ انٙا with regular aleph.
24.11. The fact that both the Mother/Principal Book and Grand Qur’ān are two distinct books is rendered explicit by mentioning them in two Ayahs by changing the sequencing of their mention:
|
طسٓ
تِلْكَ ءَايَٟتُ ٱلْقُرْءَانِ
وَكِتَابٛ مُّبِيـنٛ .١
|
الٓر
تِلْكَ ءَايَٟتُ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ
وَقُرْءَانٛ مُّبِيـنٛ ١
|
24.12. Another predication about the last Divine Book communicated in Arabic composition makes it explicit that its source is the Mother/ Principal Book wherein it occupies the most exalted position and itself is the holder of knowledge of the invisible realm and wisdom:
وَإِنَّهُۥ فِـىٓ أُمِّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ لَدَيْنَا لَعَلِـىٌّ حَكِيـمٌ ٤
And further know, it (Qur’ān) is certainly the most exalted within contents of the Mother/Principal Book which is safe in Our custody. It (Qur’ān) is the holder of wisdom: the knowledge of invisible-secreted-infolded, judging rightly in matters relating to life and conduct. [43:04]
24.13. The two predicates of verb like particle with prefixed emphatic particle are: لَعَلِـىٌّ حَكِيـمٌ which portray the intrinsic attributes of Grand Qur’ān, as both are Adjective resembling participle (الصفة المشبهة). In Arabic, the Possessive Phrase: أُمِّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ signifies the Mother/Principal book; the book that is the Repository of knowledge; script of all that which exists and phenomena/sciences of the entire physical realm. Earlier it is mentioned that Mother/Principal Book is in the custody of Allah the Exalted:
لِـكُلِّ أَجَلٛ كِتَابٚ ٣٨
يَمْحُوا۟ ٱللَّهُ مَا يَشَآءُ وَ يُثْبِتُۖ وَ عِندَهُۥٓ أُمُّ ٱلْـكِتَـٰبِ ٣٩
A book was sent along with every Messenger for guidance: knowledge: Life Manual for each period of time. [Refer 13:38]
24.14. Both the books, Mother/Principal Book and Qur’ān, share the qualitative attribute of explicitly explicative—conveyor of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized manner, functioning like an exegete. Except these two, no other book including those Divine Books revealed earlier is declared as: ٱلْمُبِيـنُ. The Grand Qur’ān is in fact (
فِـىٓ أُمِّ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ) the most exalted part of the Principle Book rendered in the language and dialect of the Last Messenger. The Language of the Principle Book is thereby obviously not Arabic but resembles binary language of computer as is evident by its characteristics mentioned:وَٱلطُّورِ ١ وَكِتَٟبٛ مَّسْطُورٛ ٢
And swearing by At-Tur: the long stretching Mountain Range of Sinai— [52:01] And by a book (Mother - Principal), its characteristic is that it is written on line-aligned—[52:02]
24.15. The pairing of the mountain range with a book inscribed on a line tacitly informs that as it is not possible for humans to walk across longitudinally the mountain range (see 17:37) the length of the said book is unreachable to its last point by humans. The Mother - Principal Book is adjectively portrayed by a Passive Participle: مَّسْطُورٛ that stems from Root: س ط ر which signifies lining up, aligning something. What else is written in this style about present era is earlier disclosed:
وَإِن مِّن قَرْيَةٛ إِلَّا نَحْنُ مُهْلِـكُوهَا قَبْلَ يَوْمِ
ٱلْقِيَٟمَةِ
أَوْ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابٙا شَدِيدٙاۚ
كَانَ
ذَٟلِكَ فِـى ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ مَسْطُورٙا ٥٨
Know it, there is no city
but
that Our Majesty will annihilate before the blowing of second trumpet on
the Day of
Rising
—
Or Our Majesty will punish
her with
a severe infliction, earlier.
This is what has been written, on line-aligned, within the Mother/Principal Book. [17:58]
24.16. The last sentence is repeated about other facts inscribed therein:
ٱلنَّبِىُّ أَوْلَـىٰ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ مِنْ أَنفُسِهِـمْ
The Elevated,
Distinct and Chosen Allegiant [Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
is more dear and revered with the true believers than their Selves
—And his wives are
more sanctified and revered than their mothers.
Take note,
the holders of
womb's relationship some are in worldly matters nearer-preferable [like
parents] than others as laid down in the Book of Allah the Exalted
—
From amongst the believers and emigrants
except
that you conduct to your kin in a decent recognized manner.
This is what has been written, on line-aligned, within the Mother/Principal Book.
[33:06]
24.17. The location where that book is inscribed in aligned line is described by a prepositional coupled with adjectival phrase.
وَٱلطُّورِ ١ وَكِتَٟبٛ مَّسْطُورٛ ٢ فِـى رَقّٛ مَّنْشُورٛ٣
24:18. The object noun of preposition: رَقّٛ stemming from Root: ر ق ق signifies a thin scroll - parchment on which text is written; a foil, thin sheet of metal. The thinness adds attribute of shine. It is adjectively portrayed by passive participle: مَّنْشُورٛ denoting it was expanded. We in 21st century of computer technology quite well understand the concept of writing on the hard disc. The Mother - Principal Book seems to be written and kept safe in the same manner. Further information about characteristic of the Mother/Principal book in relation to Grand Qur’ān is disclosed:
إِنَّهُۥ لَقُرْءَانٚ كَرِيـمٚ ٧٧ فِـى كِتَٟبٛ مَّكْنُونٛ ٧٨
Indeed that (55:2 ٱلْقُرْءَانُ) is intrinsically most exalted - guarantor of life compiled text/discourse—[56:77] Its (Qur’ān) attribute is that it is scripted within a book which is concealed/encased and well protected (Principal - Mother Book 43:4). [56:78]
24.19. The text of the Book titled Qur’ān is the exalted part of a book which is inscribed on aligned line on a spread thin shiny plate which is also encased (مَّكْنُونٛ). And Qur’ān itself is also not a book in scroll form but is bound encased in cover. It shows us that the Principal Book is inscribed on what is like the finest "hard disk" of a computer upon which unlimited data can be inscribed and stored. It is further made explicit for our visualization:
بَلْ هُوَ قُرْءَانٚ مَّجِيدٚ ٢١ فِـى لَوْحٛ مَّحْفُوظِ
Nay, there is no substance in their assertion, the fact is he/that (Qur’ān-84:21) is a compiled discourse - text which has intrinsic characteristic of glory and exaltation—[85:21] Its second characteristic is that it is scripted within a shiny plate which is concealed and well protected. [85:22]
24.20. The original text of Qur’ān is stated as inscribed on (لَوْحٛ) a wide and thin, gleamed and glistened plate which is all time safe (مَّحْفُوظِ
كَلَّآ إِنَّ كِتَٟبَ ٱلْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّيـنٛ ٧وَمَآ أَدْرَىٰكَ مَا سِجِّيـنٚ ٨كِتَٟبٚ مَّرْقُومٚ ٩
Nay, that will not avail; the fact is that the Book/biography of fearless transgressors/wicked is detailed in that given the title Sijjeen — [83:07] And what is that which could give you the perception as to what is Sijjeen [Encapsulation, record of prisoners] — [83:08] That is a book which has the characteristic of written with dots. [83:09]
24.21. As against the Book of the people who will be imprisoned in the Hell-Prison, the biographies of those destined to Paradise is in separate Book recorded in the same manner:
كَلَّآ إِنَّ كِتَٟبَ ٱلْأَبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّيـنَ١٨وَمَآ أَدْرَىٰكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ ١٩كِتَٟبٚ مَّرْقُومٚ ٢٠
Nay, indeed the Book/biography of the pious is certainly incorporated in Illiyin — [83:18] And what is that which could give you the perception as to what is Illiyun — [83:19] That is a book (record of elevated/honoured people) which has the characteristic of written with dots — [83:20]
24.22. The last elliptical sentence (
كِتَٟبٚ مَّرْقُوم) with subject elided described how those books are penned/inscribed. Passive participle as adjective is descriptive term for the said book from Root: ر ق م which embeds the perception of streak, calligraphy, penmanship and writing and that which resembles it; writing with dots or points.
وَكُلَّ إِنْسَانٛ أَلْزَمْنَٟهُ طَـٟٓئِرَهُۥ فِـى عُنُقِهِۦ
Every human of free-will is bound by his deeds. Our Majesty has permanently tied in his neck all hollow deeds of ill result as accusation/ charge sheet —And Our Majesty will bring it out in writing-print out for him on the Day of Rising which he would see openly —[and will be asked]; [17:13] He will be asked; "You read your book - biography — Today, you suffice to take account for yourself as accountability judge." [17:14]
24.23. Man's fate - augury is what will happen to him ultimately, which will depend upon his ledger of deeds. It is account of voluntary action and not involuntary actions. Forebrain is responsible for voluntary action, hindbrain is responsible for involuntary action. This ayah explains that man's ledger is scrolled in his neck. Voluntary actions are done by commands given by motor signals which pass through the descending tracts of the central nervous system starting from brain to spinal cord. Motor signals have to pass through the neck.
وَوُضِعَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ فَـتَـرَى ٱلْمُجْرِمِيـنَ مُشْفِقِيـنَ مِمَّا فِيهِ
وَيَقُولُونَ يَٟوَيْلَتَنَا مَالِ هَـٰذَا ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ لَا يُغَادِرُ
صَغِيـرَةٙ وَلَا كَبِيـرَةٙ إِلَّآ أَحْصَىٰـهَاۚ
وَوَجَدُوا۟ مَا عَمِلُوا۟ حَاضِرٙاۗ وَلَا يَظْلِمُ رَبُّكَ أَحَدٙا ٤٩
And the written biography/Book of record is laid open —Thereby, you will see the criminals in ashamed and embarrassed condition by reading what is written therein. And they will say, "Woe is for us; what sort of Book is this —Neither it leaves mention of a minor thing nor of a major one except that it has enumerated it." And having perused the Book they visualized from memory as present what they had done. And the Sustainer Lord of you the Messenger will not do any injustice to any individual. [18:49]
24.24. Everything done either innovatively for the first time or repeatedly whether of little and great ramification is honestly and truthfully inscribed on aligned lines:
وَلَقَدْ أَهْلَـكْنَآ أَشْيَاعَكُـمْ
فَـهَلْ مِن مُّدَّكِـرٛ ٥١
وَكُلُّ شَـىْءٛ فَعَلُوهُ فِـى ٱلزُّبُرِ ٥٢وَكُلُّ صَغِيـرٛ وَكَبِيـرٛ مُّسْتَطَرٌ ٥٣
And indeed Our Majesty did cause the annihilation of peoples of your species/class — Thereat, is there one who consciously and purposely saves it in memory, comprehends and recalls to mention-takes lesson and admonition? [54:51]
Beware,every thing they innovatively did is recorded in the Documents. [54:52] Mind it, each and every thing of small and large manifestation and ramification is penned down. [54:53]
نٓ ۚ وَٱلْقَلَمِ وَمَا يَسْطُرُونَ١
Noon, the ink pot and swearing is by the Pen; And by the record which they (the Angels) keep recording in black and white honestly and truthfully. [68:01]
24.25. It: نٓ is the twenty sixth consonant of Arabic Alphabet with a sound stretching glyph above it. It has no vowel. However, its original pronunciation sound has built in vowel-sound in it. Individually also, it sounds like a syllable-نُونْ comprising sound of CVC-Consonant-Vowel-Consonant. Its shape is like an ink-pot, with a dot which emerges the moment tip of the pen touches the ink. It is just the dot from where everything expands. The word: نُونْ signifies Whale, a mammal perhaps with the largest brain mass. Interestingly, the following words have also the linkage with the ink-pot and brain. Next is
a prepositional phrase relating to the elided verb signifying, what follows is being stated under oath. It is common perception that the objective of stating something on oath is to emphasize the certainty and let the listener pay focused attention to realize the importance of recognizing that which is going to be stated.24.26. Not only all physical activities go into the written record but also every uttered word is penned down as told earlier:
وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ وَنَعْلَمُ مَا تُوَسْوِسُ بِهِۦ نَفْسُهُۥ
Be mindful; Our Majesty have created the Man. And be cautious; Our Majesty fully know that thought - desire-lust which his inner-self keeps sub-vocally inspiring-alluring him.
And Our Majesty are even at that point in time nearer to that thought than the Communicating-Transmitting Cord (vocal cord)—[50:16] When the two peculiar Efficient Receptors continuously keep efficiently receiving-confronting-acquiring this thought regularly—While located/ seated symmetrically; regularly confronting that coming from the right side and from the left side. [50:17]
He (Man) emits not a segment of an expression - syllables of a word in the open air but a smartly ever alert and present guard is nearby him to record it in writing. [50:18]
24.27. The word: يَلْفِظُ is the solitary word made from Root "ل ف ظ " that occurs in the Qur’ān. It seems indicative that once we utter a word from mouth it attains permanence in existence. It goes in air to stay permanently; the speaker cannot take it back. Hence, we should think twice before uttering a word. The spoken word instantly goes in record in writing:
وَٱللَّهُ يَكْتُبُ مَا يُبَيِّتُونَ
Be mindful; Allah the Exalted records in writing all that they secretively discuss during night.
أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُـمْ وَنَجْوَىٰـهُـم
Or do they think that Our Majesty listen not their secret whispers and counsels in isolation —Their perception is false; what to say of listening, the deputed angels by Our Majesty are by their sides who are recording everything in writing. [43:80]
24.28. Whatever action a person does is imprinted on his memory, whether he can remember it or not. But when he reads his biography, he not only recalls but also easily visualizes it. How minutely detailed is the record of one's life, it is disclosed:
يَوْمَئِذٛ يَصْدُرُ ٱلنَّاسُ أَشْتَاتٙا لِّيُـرَوْا۟ أَعْمَٟلَـهُـمْ ٦
فَمَن يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٛ خَيْـرٙا يَرَهُۥ ٧وَمَن يَعْـمَلْ مِثْقَالَ
ذَرَّةٛ شَرّٙا يَرَهُۥ ٨
The Day after second Blow in Trumpet when the people would be returning (to their Sustainer Lord), in fragmented state, for showing them their deeds (on reading the record). [99:06] Since everything is penned in his book, therefore, whoever performed an act of atom weight: minute good import he will see it. [99:07] And whoever performed an act of atom weight: minute evil import he will see it. [99:08]
24.29. Each individual will be given his detailed biography; and even the manner of handing it over classify them as righteous and criminals. Their reaction is also mentioned:
فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِـىَ كِتَـٰبَهُۥ بِيَـمِيـنِهِۦ
فَيَقُولُ هَآؤُمُ ٱقْرَءُوا۟
كِتَـٰبيَهْ١٩
إِنِّـى ظَنَنتُ أَنِّـى مُلَٟقٛ حِسَابِيَهْ ٢٠
فَهُوَ فِـى عِيشَةٛ رَّاضِيَةٛ٢١
Thereat, as for he is concerned whose record is handed over to him in his right hand: Thereat having skimmed he will say to others: "Here, you people read my record — [69:19]
The fact is that I was positively sure that I will certainly be confronting my account." [69:20] Thereby, he will live in affluent economics, a pleasantly enjoying life — [69:21]
وَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِـىَ كِتَٟبَهُۥ بِشِمَالِهِۦ
فَيَقُولُ يَٟلَيْتَنِى لَمْ أُوتَ كِتَٟبِيَهْ ٢٥
وَلَمْ أَدْرِ مَا حِسَابِيَهْ٢٦يَٟلَيْتَـهَا كَانَتِ ٱلْقَاضِيَةَ٢٧
And as for he is concerned whose record would have been handed over to him by his left side —Thereupon he will say to himself, "Alas, I were not given my book/record — [69:25]
And I would not have known as to what is my account — [69:26] Alas, I wish she (worldly life) had been the conclusive end"—. [69:27]
24.30. All the criminals will be informed whatever they did in their worldly life and had forgotten them, and remained forgetful about the Day of Accountability (38:26):
يَوْمَ يَبْعَثُـهُـمُ ٱللَّهُ جَـمِيعٙا
فَيُنَبِّئُهُـم بِمَا عَمِلُوٓا۟ۚ أَحْصَٟهُ ٱللَّهُ وَنَسُوهُۚ
وَٱللَّهُ عَلَـىٰ كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ شَهِيدٌ٦
The Day Allah the Exalted will revive
them to life/resurrect, all together—Whereby
He the Exalted will inform them about that which they did. Allah
the Exalted has
elaborately enumerated/enfolded it [in writing in the book] and they
have forgotten it.
Remain mindful,
Allah the Exalted is Ever Witness/Observer over each and
everything/matter/affair. [58:06]
24.31. Such people think their living and dying are only a matter of this world and that time destroys us, and those who think that after death man has no connection with the world are in fact deluded. They realize not acts have long living affect. Their death does not kill the legacy of their acts and its persisting affect. His book remains open and negative impact caused by his deeds is penned down:
إِنَّا نَـحْنُ
نُحْيِـى ٱلْمَوْتَـىٰ
وَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَدَّمُوا۟ وَءَاثَـٟرَهُـمْ
It is certain that Our Majesty alone give and resurrect
life to the dead
—And We keep writing what they have
sent forward [during their life] and the effects/traces-legacy they
have left behind
—
And every thing. Our Majesty have
enumerated it as record in a manuscript characteristically explicit [when
it will be opened people will read and say nothing has been left out
from recording-18:48].
[36:12]
24.32. They are the trailblazers who innovate negative philosophies and mislead people leaving being lasting affect. Their charge sheet keeps expanding so long their legacy lives:
فَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنِ ٱفْتَـرَىٰ عَلَـى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبٙا أَوْ
كَذَّبَ بِـَٔايَـٟتِهِۦٓ
Therefore,
reflect who could be a greater evil
monger-a distorter-creator of imbalances, disorder-over stepping than
him who artfully conjectured a falsehood attributing to Allah the
Exalted; or publicly contradicted the Aa'ya'at: Verbal Passages of the
Book of Him the Exalted?
They are the people whom their share
(of crime)
will keep accruing to them,
it is transferred to their account from the Mother-Principal Book
(see 36:12).
It will continue till such time on
resurrection the Messengers of Our Majesty would have reached them
and while were busy alienating and segregating them
—
They asked them: "Where are those
whom you used to call upon apart from Allah the Exalted?"
They replied, "they have vanished from us"—
And they witnessed against their selves
that they were indeed the rejecters-deniers of
Human Messengers of
Allah
the Exalted. [7:37]
24.33. These trailblazers are the only who along with their own burdens will also lift the share of burden of those whom they fascinated:
لِيَحْـمِلُوٓا۟ أَوْزَارَهُـمْ كَامِلَةٙ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٟمَةِۙ
وَمِنْ أَوْزَارِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُضِلُّونَـهُـم بِغَيْـرِ عِلْمٛ
Leave them misguiding their
own people; So that they may uplift their
own burdens in total on the Day of Rising
—
And also some of the
burdens of those whom they kept misleading by conjectures and myths
other than knowledge. Indeed evil are the burdens
they bear. [16:25]
24.34. Man thinks once he is dead he disintegrates, becomes decayed bones and dust as if he is discarded and there is no one to take care and safeguard him. But were he not blind; and is a critical observer he would have seen every particle is taken care of in nature. We are told that something was harmful for which reason seven atmospheric layers were created for our safety before creating us (23:17). Then why think of being disregarded after death?
قَدْ عَلِمْنَا مَا تَنقُصُ ٱلۡأَرْضُ مِنْـهُـمْ
Certainly Our Majesty already know that which the Earth keeps deteriorating and diminish from them (when they are dead bodies) — And a book (Mother-Principal Book) characteristically safely holding the record is exclusively managed by Our Majesty. [50:04]
24.35. The Mother/Principal book is the repository of knowledge; script of all that which exists and phenomena/sciences of the entire physical realm. It is disclosed everything is scripted in the Mother/ Principal Book:
وَعِندَهُۥ مَفَاتِحُ ٱلْغَيْبِ لَا يَعْلَمُهَآ إِلَّا هُوَ
And all the keys to expose the invisible treasures
and realities are exclusively held by Him the Exalted. Except Him the Exalted no one
can know and manifest them. And He the Exalted fully knows that which
exists in the Dry Land-Earth and
within the Water Reservoirs.
And none a leaf falls except that He
knows it
—And there is neither a grain lying in
the layers of darkness beneath the Earth
—Nor anything that remains wet/moist and
fresh; and nor anything that withers and dries
—
But that it finds mention
in a book, its characteristic is that it is explicitly explicative—conveyor
of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized
manner. [6:59]
24.36. It is interesting that Qur’ān rectifies philosophical (particularly of Greek origin) and scientific misconceptions and beliefs held by majority of people at the time of its introduction to humanity. Atomic theory is one such subject. It dates back to Greek philosopher Democritus. It was believed that matter is composed of minute. indivisible and indestructible particles known as atoms.
24.37. Man had for centuries the perception that the basic unit of matter were the Atom- a word coined by Democritus, ancient Greek Philosopher and pupil of Leucippus, who formulated an atomic theory for the Universe, during period 460-370 BCE. "Atom" means "uncut-able", or "the smallest indivisible particle of matter". The word coined in the Philosophical realm is retained in scientific world as base unit of matter notwithstanding it was found to be divisible.
24.38. The breaking news on 4 July 2012 was that the Scientists at Europe's CERN research centre have found a new subatomic particle. The breaking news about the existence of a host of subatomic particles in fact dates back to 7th century AD through the book titled Qur’ān; while endorsing atom perception, informed that still smaller-in-mass particles do exist besides atoms. It then introduced Particle physics.
وَمَا تَكُونُ فِـى شَأْنٛ وَمَا تَتْلُوا۟ مِنْـهُ مِن قُرْءَانٛ
وَلَا تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ عَمَلٛ إِلَّا كُنَّا عَلَيْكُـمْ شُهُودٙا إِذْ تُفِيضُونَ فِيهِ
Know it; there is no engagement of you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
paying attention to an important
matter,
nor about that which you recite to people from it (alQur’ān-ٱلْقُرْءَانُ) syllable by syllable,
selectively - relevant to the occasion from the miscellany of text -discourse
—
And
nor you people
(listeners) perform
an act except that Our Majesty are constantly observing you when you are engaged in it
—
And no element of a mass of
sprinkled dot-speck
present in the Earth nor that present in the Sky eludes from notice
of your Sustainer Lord
—
Know it neither existing
genus of particles relatively diminutive in mass than the speck; nor
genus of particles relatively greater than it
—But are inventoried in a
book which is
explicitly explicative—conveyor
of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized
manner. [10:61]
24.39. In Arabic, minute particle of matter is described by:
ذَرَّةٛ. It is derived from Root "ذ ر ر". Learned Ibn Faris [died-1005] stated:|
الذال والراء المشددة أصلٌ واحد يدلُّ على لطافة وانتشار.ومن ذلك الذَّرُّ: صِغار النَّمل، الواحدة ذَرّة That it leads to the perception of affableness, floating, delicacy and propagation, prevalence, scattering. It denotes atom, bit, sprinkling, a small ant; singular an atom (considered as smallest unit of matter, but it is not fact as revealed in Qur’ān, there are smaller elements existing than atom). Lane Lexicon: He sprinkled, or scattered, salt upon flesh-meat, and pepper upon a mess of crumbled bread with broth, and a medicament into the eye, and grain upon the ground, as also ذَرْذَرَ , inf. n. ذَرْذَرَةٌ: he took a thing with the ends of his fingers and sprinkled it upon a thing. Children, or offspring, as also ذَرٌّ of a man; or signifies also, (A,) the motes that are seen in a ray of the sun that enters through an aperture: (A, * TA:) as though they were particles of a thing sprinkled: In Divine Discourse it is used both in the meaning of an atom - small constituent unit of matter, and for progeny which resembles scattered units of human beings biologically relating to an ancestor. |
24.40. Allah the Exalted informed the Leader of Humanity, Elevated Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam who magnanimously passed on this information verbally and in writing for the benefit of humanity regarding existence of elementary-initiation particles of matter in the Universe. The information about the Elementary Particles of matter is in relation to the property of matter, its Mass. Alleviating the possibility that we might err in perceiving that it relates to comparison of only two entities of matter, it is elaborated and made crystal clear that there is a range - genus of elementary particles of lesser mass in the Universe than the sprinkled dot-speck-atom by narrating this information with choice of similar words in different grammatical style - structure.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا
لَا تَأْتِينَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ
And those (ruling
polytheist elite) who denied to believe in the Messenger and Qur’ān
said to people: "The
Terminating Moment will not come to us."
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"No, that thought is false, I swear by my Sustainer Lord, it is
certain that it will definitely come to you. My Sustainer Lord is the
Knower of the secreted-enfolded in future which is invisible to others.
Neither mass of a sprinkled dot-speck present in the Earth nor
that present in the Sky eludes from His notice.
And neither a particle
relatively diminutive than the speck nor that relatively greater than that
—
But are inventoried in a book
which is
explicitly explicative—conveyor
of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized
manner.
[34:03]
24.41. Grand Qur’ān employs the rhetorical device of repetition quite uniquely. It repeats sentences not only to emphasize or amplify a particular concept - position or narrative but also to magnify the microscopic meanings and cognitive signals encoded in the context. Exception statement is marvelous use of Epiphora repetition in verses on the same subject. Negation-exception construct further adds emphasis to the stated fact.
وَمَا يَعْزُبُ عَن رَّبِّكَ مِن مِّثْقَالِ ذَرَّةٛ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ
وَلَا فِـى ٱلسَّمَآءِ
لَا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٛ فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَلَا فِـى
ٱلۡأَرْضِ
And no element of a mass of sprinkled dot-speck present in the Earth nor that present in the Sky eludes from notice of your Sustainer Lord O you the Messenger —[Refer 10:61]
Neither mass of a sprinkled dot-speck present in the Earth nor that present in the Sky eludes from His notice. [Refer 34:03]
24.42. In both Ayahs: يَعْزُبُ is an Imperfect intransitive Verb; third person; singular; Masculine; Mood: Indicative; مصدر-عُزُوبٌ Verbal Noun. This is negated by Negation Particle: مَا and لَا. The verb is made from Root: "ع ز ب" which signifies an act of becoming distant-obscure-absent and concealed, something eluding. Negation of eluding of the subject of verb is: عَن رَّبِّكَ "from your (the Messenger) Sustainer Lord"; and in second Ayah it is mentioned by prepositional phrase: عَنْهُ "from Him", the object pronoun referring to earlier mentioned "My Sustainer Lord".
24.43. Instead of explicitly mentioning the subject of verb, a Prepositional Phrase + Possessive Phrase (مِن مِّثْقَالِ ذَرَّةٛ) is preferred to indicate that none of otherwise humanly countless objects of the mass of dot-speck can ever hide itself. After negation particle when Preposition: مِن is used with its object indefinite noun, it means "none at all" and not "not one". In the first instance the location of element of mass of a speck is mentioned "the Earth and the Sky" and in other it is "the Skies and the Earth" that relate to elided circumstantial accusative. Thus atoms and sub-atomic particles are everywhere.
24.44. In the second Ayah the subject of verb is directly mentioned: مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٛٛ mass of a speck. The Word in the First Ayah: مِّثْقَالِ is the First Noun of Possessive Phrase and is visibly genitive state by the influence of Preposition but in the second Ayah it is in nominative state as the Subject of Verb, meaning "mass - weight". Word: ذَرَّةٛ is the Second Noun of Possessive Phrase at both the places. The phrase means, "weight-mass of sprinkled dot-speck-particle". All Elementary Particles cannot escape the knowledge of Allah the Exalted.
24.45. A casual observation might result in perceiving that both the statements are identical, but that is not the case:
وَلَآ
أَصْغَـرَ
مِن ذَٟلِكَ وَلَآ
أَكْبَـرَ
إِلَّا فِـى كِتَٟبٛ
مُّبِيـنٛ ٦١
وَلَآ أَصْغَـرُ مِن ذَٟلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْبَـرُ
إِلَّا فِـى كِتَٟبٛ
مُّبِيـنٛ ٣
Know it neither existing genus of particles relatively diminutive in mass than the speck; nor genus of particles relatively greater than it —But are inventoried in a book which is explicitly explicative—conveyor of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized manner. [Refer 10:61]
And neither a particle relatively diminutive than the speck nor that relatively greater than that —But are inventoried in a book which is explicitly explicative—conveyor of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized manner. [Refer 34:03]
24.46. Except the case ending of same two words, all are identical. Both the sentences are grammatically different conveying different meanings and perception. The concept called grammatical inflection [اعراب] is the core of Arabic grammar. Understanding this concept understands the Arabic language of Qur’ān and failing to understand it is failing to correctly understand the meanings and thought conveyed by its text. The Recommencing/Conjunction particle is a discourse coordinator that signals the speaker's identification of an upcoming unit which is coordinate in structure to prior unit, here the information that nothing escapes the Knowledge-notice of Allah the Exalted. The beauty and sublimity of the choice of subjects in an Ayah of the Grand Qur’ān is that it also discloses the physical-scientific realties of physical realm-Universe that serve as effective coordinate to emphasize the original purpose of the Book which is to alert the humanity to become cautious of the ultimate truth and their answerability and accountability.
24.47. The main subject of Ayah is to make people cautious that they are all the time under strict watch. The coordinate information is scientific disclosure but indicates the same fact of infinite knowledge of the Creator about all that He the Exalted created and also catalogued it distinctly. Man is of considerable heavy weight. How can he escape the watch of Allah the Exalted when the Mass equivalent to the minutest particle cannot conceal itself from the watch and knowledge of Allah the Exalted?
24.48. The elative: أَصْغَـرَ and أَصْغَـرُ are two different words by reason of their endings which are respectively accusative and nominative. Similarly: أَكْبَـرَ and أَكْبَـرُ are two different words by same reason. Because of their endings, the role and meanings of the preceding Negation Particle: لَآ are different. At first place it is: عَامِل, actor influencing the Noun by changing its Nominative State to Accusative State, while in second sentence it is: غَيْر عَامِل, non-actor having no role except conveying meanings of simple negation.
24.49. The Negation Particle in: لَآ أَصْغَـرَ is النَّاْفِيَةُ لِلْجِنْس, denoting negation of Genus, and not one particle. The Subject Noun of Genus Negation Particle is: أَصْغَـرَ which is a Comparative Noun in relation to the earlier mentioned Noun "mass of a sprinkled dot-speck". The Negation Particle in لَآ أَصْغَـرُ is حرف نفي simple negation particle and: أَصْغَـرُ is the Subject of Nominal Sentence, denoting one particle of diminutive mass as compared to earlier mentioned Noun "mass of a sprinkled dot-speck". With conjunction particle similar is the grammatical position and meanings of لَآ أَكْبَـرَ and لَآ أَكْبَـرُ. The exception clause (إِلَّا فِـى كِتَٟبٛ مُّبِيـنٛ) relates to the elided predicate. These phrases relating to the predicate are indicative of the fact that all the Elementary Particles of negligible Mass, otherwise invisible, are distinctly recorded in a book in the sort of a Catalogue.
وَمَا مِنْ غَآئِبَةٛ فِـى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ إِلَّا فِـى كِتَٟبٛ مُّبِيـنٛ ٧٥
Moreover, there is no element existing in non-apparent state in the Sky and the Earth — But is catalogued in a book which is explicitly explicative—conveyor of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized manner. [27:75]
24.50. It is easy to guess from the above four verses the almost infinite volume of the recorded data in the Principal Book. The fact about existing realities is that not all are visible to human naked eye. Knowledge acquired by human beings, until seventh century, was through naked eye observation. Naked eye observation of an object and reality grants conviction about its existence. Thought of invisible realities was all along there in human mind that kept him busy in developing theories to gain a perception about various phenomena.
24.51. Turning point was when the Creator of all that exists, Allah the Exalted Who had initiated creation with self-imposed obligation of Mercy, personified the mercy for all in the person of Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam], His Last Messenger. It disclosed that a new era of observation of invisible realities is ushering in. It advised humanity to break away from the ideas of the Greeks, who were mired in the belief that they could theorize and deduce underlying principles; and to believe in empirical observation and measurement:
وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ سَيُـرِيكُـمْ ءَايَٟتِهِۦ فَتَعْـرِفُونَـهَا
Moreover, you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "The Infinite Glory and Praise eternally stands specified entirely and exclusively for Allah the Exalted. He the Exalted will henceforth keep visually showing you people His Aa'ya'at: realities in the Universe and your own bodies. Thereat, you people will keep recognizing them as were verbally mirrored." —And warn that your Sustainer Lord is indeed never unmindful/neglecting of what acts you people perform." [27:93]
سَنُرِيـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا فِـى ٱلْءَافَاقِ وَفِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّـنَ
لَـهُـمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ
Our Majesty will henceforth keep intermittently exposing visually Our tangible realities prevalent in the Universe-horizons and in their own bodies to them (who accept not the Divine origin of Qur’ān) —The purpose of this visual manifestation is that: it (Qur’ān) being Infallible Discourse of Reality itself explicitly explicates to have been sent for them by their Sustainer Lord. [Ref 41:53]
24.52. The breaking news on 4 July 2012 that the Scientists at Europe's CERN research centre have found a new subatomic particle with a mass of about 125 GeV/c2 (about 133 proton masses, on the order of 10-25 kg) has shown that the Man is certainly progressing to read the entries in the Catalogue of the Universe while equally distancing away from the Creator of that Particle and Author of the Catalogue, evidently noticeable from Learned Peter Higgs quotes, "I never expected this to happen in my lifetime and shall be asking my family to put some champagne in the fridge". Let us see the comment in the Grand Qur’ān:
يَعْلَمُونَ َ ظَٟهِرٙا مِّنَ ٱلْحَـيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاوَهُـمْ عَنِ ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ
هُـمْ غَٟفِلُونَ٧
أَوَلَمْ يَتَفَكَّرُوا۟ فِـىٓ أَنفُسِهِـم
They the majority of human beings remain busy acquiring prima facie knowledge relating to apparent phenomena of life of this Lowly World —While they are certainly neglectful regards the Hereafter. [30:07]
Have they not self indulged in deep thinking - reflected objectively within
their own selves/consciences (as to why they are
created and persisting)?
Had they reflected within their selves they would have realized that
Allah
the Exalted has not created the Skies and the Earth and all that which
exists between these two but in the manner of conditioning them by
infallible governing rules for a determined purpose — And
for a duration with a determined-named moment of its expiry.
However, fact remains that quite a
large number of people are certainly the deniers of accountability before
their Sustainer Lord. [30:08]
24.53. Everything is quantified and mentioned in the Book:
لَّقَدْ أَحْصَٟهُـمْ وَعَدَّهُـمْ عَدّٙا ٩٤وَكُلُّهُـمْ ءَاتِيهِ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٟمَةِ فَرْدٙا ٩٥
Indeed He the Exalted has encircled them (whoever is in the Skies and Earth); and He the Exalted has enumerated them, numerically. [19:94] And all of them will come to Him the Exalted on the Day of Rising, individually. [19:95]
وَأَحْصَىٰ كُلَّ شَـىْءٛ عَدَدَۢا٢٨وَكُلَّ شَـىْءٛ أَحْصَيْنَٟهُ كِتَٟبٙا ٢٩
And He the Exalted has caused each and all things accounted for quantitatively-in numbers. [Refer 72:28]
And Our Majesty has rendered each and all material things elaborately enumerated, record in black and white. [78:29]
24.54. Let us try to see what else is written in the Mother/Principal Book:
وَمَا كَانَ لِنَفْسٛ أَن تَمُوتَ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ كِتَٟبٙا مُّؤَجَّلٙا
And remember that dying is not left at the will and discretion of an individual but it happens with the explicit permission of Allah the Exalted. The point in time of his death is decreed and is recorded in writing. [Refer 3:145]
وَمَا تَحْـمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦ
And neither any of females
conceives/uplifts pregnancy and nor she delivers except with His prior
knowledge.
And neither life period of any is
extended nor lessened from the age of an aged person but in accordance
with the rule/gets mentioned in
writing in a book.
Indeed
this has always been an easy
routine matter for
Allah the Exalted.
[Refer 35:11]
24.55. The Animal Kingdom is also recorded in the Principal Book:
وَمَا مِن دَآبَّةٛ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ إِلَّا عَلَـى ٱللَّهِ رِزْقُهَا
وَيَعْلَمُ مُسْتَقَرَّهَا وَمُسْتَوْدَعَهَا
Take note; there is
not a single moving
creature in the Earth but provision of their life maintaining sustenance is
dependent upon Allah the Exalted
—
And He the Exalted knows the staying
place and departing place of all of them. Every one of
them is recorded
in a book; its characteristic is that it is explicitly explicative—conveyor
of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized
manner. [11:06]
24.56.
The phrases: فِـى كِتَٟبٛ مُّبِيـنٛ occur five times and here it is with explicit subject that helps understanding elisions at other places. More information about the contents of Principal Book are mentioned by reference: فِـى كِتَٟبِ ٱللَّهِ "within the Book of Allah the Exalted", and these phrases find mention four times about the recorded principle of social relation and timings:
وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ مِنۢ بَعْدُ وَهَاجَرُوا۟ وَجَٟهَدُوا۟
مَعَكُـمْ فَأُو۟لَـٟٓئِكَ مِنكُـمْ
And those who
accepted/believed afterwards in timeline and migrated and exerted utmost along
with you, thereby, they are recognized as being part of you people.
Take note,
the holders of
womb's relationship are in worldly matters comparatively nearer
[like parents] than others as laid down in the Book of Allah the
Exalted.
The fact remains; Allah
the Exalted is eternally the knower of absolute: visible and infolded knowledge of
physical realm: all that exists. [8:75]
24.57. Time is the inherent dimension of creation.
إِنَّ عِدَّةَ ٱلشُّهُورِ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ٱثْنَا عَشَـرَ شَهْرٙا
فِـى
كِتَٟبِ ٱللَّهِ
يَوْمَ
خَلَقَ
ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضَ
مِنْـهَآ أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٚ
Know the fact; the
number of
months determined by and recorded in the Mother/Principal Book in safe
custody of Allah the Exalted
ever since the Day He
created the Skies and the Earth is twelve, each as distinct month —
Four
declared as sacred
are well-known months out of them (twelve Lunar
months). This
is the
primordial straightly
settled, permanent discipline, rule—operative system
- Constitution. Therefore, you people
should not during the currency of them (sacred
months) do harmful injustice falling to yourselves. Take note, Confront
in war those who deny Human Messenger of Allah and worship
Statues (Polytheists), you all collectively, in the manner they wage war on you
collectively
—
And remember that Allah
the Exalted are
with those who who sincerely endeavour to attain salvation. [9:36]
24.58. The statement regarding the time of our Universe is in terms of months specifically by lunar system. This information may be useful for Planetary Scientists, searching Earth-Moon dynamics, who have estimated that 900 million years ago there were 184 days in a year of twelve months when the day was 18 hours long. The universe is religious minded with no sectarianism and conflicting schools of thought. Her constitution, code of life and conduct, attitude and behaviour is exactly to the protocol signified by the word Islam: ٱلْإِسْلَٟمُ, submission to the discipline establishing state of peace, security, tranquillity, harmony and dynamic balance for all; a system and manner of fundamental interactions. Likewise, the calendar of the Universe is primarily Islamic, the Lunar.
24.59. The setting of permanent calendar of twelve lunar months in a year is related to the mention in the Book (فِـى كِتَٟبِ ٱللَّهِ) which signifies that setting of sciences, the operative mechanism of created systems precedes as thought of the creator of systems. The book denotes the blueprint, drawn up plan or model which exists before it is physically executed and made to persist tangibly. The setting of calendar of twelve months ever since the day of creation of the Skies and Earth is declared: ٱلدِّينُ ٱلْقَيِّـمُ as the Constitution which is intrinsically permanent and perpetual.
24.60. The first part of adjectival phrase: ٱلدِّينُ is verbal noun of verbs: دَانَ يَدِينُ from Root: د ى ن that encodes semantic domain of Constitution - Code of Conduct - Requital; And Debt Obligation. This verbal noun occurs: 92 times in the Divine Discourse, individually or in prepositional, adjectival, and Possessive Phrases. Since it is Verbal Noun signifying action and state-condition, it has no dual and plural, or gender. In encyclopaedic articles and Arabic-English dictionaries we will apparently find "diversity of meanings", like "Ruler", "obedience", or "servant-ness"; "judgment", or "retribution-requital". Though these words seem portraying different semantic fields, but when we reflect on these words with reference to our society and the state, they are all inalienably inter-related. If we encompass all these, we can combine their significance by the phrase "the code - system of life and the universe". It is understood that the right and authority for devising - promulgating a system rests with the Creator of life and matter. Even the polytheists accept and say the universe is created by Allah the Exalted Who is Mighty and absolutely Dominant.
24.61. The scholars and researchers agree that this word was used in Pre-Qur’ān literature in the meanings of custom, obedience and requital. In tribal society-nomadic people the "custom" is the prevalent law. And the law has built in obedience and requital. The Custom of tribal society has the force of law since its neglect or infraction is regularly met by the application of physical force by an individual or group possessing the socially recognized privilege of so acting. It is "traditional practice" which has acquired the status of "authority-law maker". Even otherwise, Power-authority and responsibility-obligation are inseparably associated, and an equal accountability of subject is attached.
24.62. I could find in English vocabulary only "Constitution" that nearly incorporates the concept of Arabic word. It covers authority, fundamental law, obedience, judgment, requital and is also used in relation to physical and psychological makeup and ability to remain healthy and withstand hardship. Two important elements of this word: ٱلدِّينُ are conspicuously ignored in discussions. That, it is a Verbal Noun, and is a relational word. In the Ayah the Law is: عِندَ ٱللَّهِ "from the Grace of Allah the Exalted". He the Exalted is the Supreme Sovereign-the Supreme Authority Who has framed the Universal Constitution. Its meanings as Law promulgated by a Ruler-King-Sovereign are conspicuously evident from the prepositional and possessive phrase فِـى دِينِ ٱلْمَلِكِ ِ "The Law of the King".
كَذَٟلِكَ كِدْنَا
لِيُوسُفَۖ مَا كَانَ لِيَأْخُذَ أَخَاهُ فِـى دِينِ ٱلْمَلِكِ إِلَّآ أَن
يَشَآءَ ٱللَّهُۚ
نَرْفَعُ دَرَجَٟتٍۢ مَّن نَّشَآءُۗ وَ فَوْقَ كُلِّ ذِى عِلْمٍ عَلِيـمٌۭ٧٦
[Checking bags uploaded on so many camels seems made him thirsty for which reason he took her out to drink-it is why Form-X verb is used] --This is how Our Majesty provided an excuse for Yu'suf [to retain his mother-born brother] -- It was not possible for him retaining his brother in the law of the King, except that Allah the Exalted was intending otherwise --.
-- Our Majesty exalts the ranks of him for whom We so decide --. -- Remain aware; He who is intensively and extensively knowledgeable is always present over every person who has knowledge-understanding --. [12:76]
24.63. The second noun of the phrase: ٱلْقَيِّـمُ is adjectival resembling participle (الصفة المشبهة) which conveys sense of intrinsic and permanent attribute of the noun modified by it, thus rendering it the Constitution - Law that will remain permanently in force. The same sentence is repeated to define what it signifies in real life:
مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَسْـمَآءٙ سَـمَّيْتُـمُوهَآ
أَنتُـمْ وَءَابَآؤُكُم
مَّآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ بِـهَا مِن سُلْطَٟن
إِنِ ٱلْحُكْـمُ إِلَّآ لِلَّهِ
Other than Him
the Exalted, those you people
worship/owe allegiance are nothing but merely feminine names which you
people and your forefathers have coined/innovated
—
Allah the Exalted has not at all sent any
affirmation/authority for it. The authority for decision and commanding the matters
vests with none but is
exclusive for Allah the Exalted. He the Exalted has commanded that you people should be
subject/subservient/allegiant to none but exclusively and absolutely
to Him the Exalted. This
(Islam) is the
primordial straightly
settled, permanent discipline, rule—operative system
- Constitution. Despite unambiguous pronouncements,
the fact is that most of
the people intend not to understand it." [12:40]
24.64. Human beings are given the liberty of freewill and autonomous status for which reason they need to be directed to adhere to the prescribed Constitution and protocol, and as for other creations who are not endowed the freewill they are inherently/innately "Muslim" for their creator. The laid down Constitution and Protocol for the entire created realm comprising of Matter and Life is the same ever since the thought and resolve of creating them, thereby it is accordingly directed and again confirmed:
فَأَقِمْ وَجْهَكَ لِلدِّينِ حَنِيفٙا
Therefore, overlooking the tactics of
non-believing elite, you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
keep maintaining the focus of your attention
for the Prescribed System/Code, perpetually—Observe the
primordial exposition by Allah the Exalted upon which He the Exalted originated
the Man
—
There is not at all the possibility
for substitution of the code of conduct - operative
system - Constitution prescribed
for adherence and abeyance by the created realm of Allah the Exalted
—This
(Islam-submission) is the
primordial straightly
settled, permanent discipline, rule—operative system
- Constitution. [Despite your unambiguous pronouncements]
But the fact remains that most of the people do not know/intend to
understand. [30:30]
24.65. The definite noun: فِطْرَتَ and verbal sentence: فَطَرَ stem from Root: ف ط ر, which according to Ibn Faris leads (يدلُّ على فَتْح شيء وإبرازهِ) to the perception of opening, uncovering, unwrapping of a thing with the result that it becomes highlighted, noticeable. It is essential feature of commencing any creative activity. Obviously, it appears in the physical realm and persists by the innate Rules, regulations, procedures, and protocols, which can be described by comprehensive word constitution. In other words, we can say creation is unwrapped by set sciences that are the intrinsic knowledge/faculty of the Creator. The Constitution - Science set by the Creator for His Created Realm, Matter and Life, is permanent, never to be altered or substituted as it is negated by absolute negation of genus particle: لَا whose subject is Form-II verbal noun: تَبْدِيلَ, which signifies placing - stationing a thing at the location of the thing removed. This is replacement and changing of it. In other words, it is substitution: to put somebody or something in place of another, or take the place of another. The predicate of genus negation is elided which is the prescribed constitution for the entire creation of Allah the Exalted. Science - physical laws set by the Creator are unalterable.
24.66. The diction of Qur’ān has no parallel and it is self-exegetical, it brings another word that elaborates other important word and concept. The Constitution (ٱلدِّينُ) is adjectively turned into a descriptive term by: ٱلْقَيِّـمُ and the command given to stand by it is accompanied with Cognate Adverb: حَنِيفٙا which indicates the manner of adherence to it. The adjectival resembling participle signifies intrinsic and permanent attribute of ever remaining a staunch monotheist believer. The People of the Book were accordingly directed in their earlier history:
وَمَآ أُمِرُوٓا۟ إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ مُخْلِصِيـنَ لَهُ ٱلدِّينَ حُنَفَآءَ
وَيُقِيمُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُوا۟ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَۚ
وَذَٟلِكَ دِينُ ٱلقَيِّمَةِ ٥
And they (the
People of the Book) were
commanded not but that they be subservient and allegiant
subjects for Allah the Exalted by remaining exclusively and
continuously loyal to the Operative Code of life prescribed by
Him the Exalted.
And that they
steadfastly maintain the Institution of
As-sa'laat:
Time Bound Protocol of Servitude and allegiance; and
should pay Az-zaka'at: financial liability for economic uplift of
society. Remain mindful;
this is the
most
straightly settled permanent Constitution-Perpetuated
Code- Operative System of Life. [98:05]
24.67. The permanent feature of the Constitution - Prescribed Code of conduct is emphasized by using it in the Possessive Phrase. Allah the Exalted has unified the Universe by prescribing a single discipline, code of conduct for all existents:
إِنَّ ٱلدِّينَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ
ٱلْإِسْلَٟمُ
Know the certain fact; Ad-Deen: Universal Constitution: Code of Conduct prescribed by Allah the Exalted is Islam: a name signifying a state and activity according to the discipline establishing orderly state of peace, security, tranquillity, harmony and dynamic balance for all. [Refer 3:19]
24.68. It is thus explicit that it (
ٱلدِّينَ) is a relational word; one sentient acting as authority prescribing and promulgating the Code of Conduct - Constitution and the other related party will be subjects for whose obedience and adherence, it is promulgated. The Code - Constitution prescribed by Allah the Exalted is given the name Islam (ٱلْإِسْلَٟمُ) which is also a Form-IV verbal noun from Root: "س ل م". This is specified as predicate of noun: ٱلدِّينَ of verb-like particle. Classical Arabic lexicons state that the dominant and pervasive perception and meanings infolded in the Root are that of healthy state of exactitude, validity, truth, and absolved causing wellness and tranquility. And therein is no deviation, irregularity, oddity, and abnormality disturbing wellness and tranquility. It portrays a state of peace, safety, tranquility and dynamic balance when the Man is secure from all sorts of things causing damage and disablement of that state. Obviously, it is the unique state and only source-a ladder that could enable the Man to elevate to stability, prosperity, development and all sorts of ascensions.24.69. Since two species, Human and Jinn, are granted the liberty of freewill, they are warned that anyone who tries to find any code and protocol other than that permanently prescribed in the Constitution promulgated for entire created realm, they shall be causing loss to their selves and resultantly face the consequences:
وَمَن يَبْتَغِ غَيْـرَ
ٱلْإِسْلَٟمِ دِينٙا فَلَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ
وَهُوَ فِـى ٱلۡءَاخِـرَةِ مِنَ ٱلْخَٟسِـرِينَ ٨٥
And in case someone
purposely seeks other than Islam (submission to the discipline establishing state of peace, security,
tranquillity, harmony and dynamic balance for all) as a
Code of conduct of life,
it will never be
accepted from him.
Take note that he
will be in the Hereafter one of those who
cause loss to their selves.
[3:85]
24.70. The members of Species granted freewill and autonomy will regret and wish had they also become Muslims during their Earthly life:
رُّبَمَا يَوَدُّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا۟ لَوْ كَانُوا۟ مُسْلِمِيـنَ ٢
24.71. The true believers avoid guessing time they remained in dead condition before resurrection and equate it to what was recorded in the Book of Allah the Exalted:
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟
ٱلْعِلْمَ وَٱلْإِيمَٟنَ لَقَدْ لَبِثْتُـمْ فِـى كِتَٟبِ ٱللَّهِ إِلَـىٰ يَوْمِ ٱلْبَعْثِ
And those who were given the knowledge and the
belief said, "It is certain that you had remained in that state
for a period; written in the Mother/Principal Book in safe custody of
Allah the Exalted, up to the Day of Resurrection
—
Whereby this is the Day of Resurrection, but
you people remained persistent in not recognizing it."
[30:56]
24.72. Some more information already recorded in the Principal Book is mentioned with economy of words: فِـى كِتَٟبٛ, "in a book":
قَالَ فَمَا بَالُ ٱلْقُرُونِ
ٱلْأُولَـىٰٰ ٥١
قَالَ عِلْمُهَا عِندَ رَبِّـى فِـى كِتَٟبٛ
He (Fir'aoun/Pharaoh,
interrupting) said, [Referring to
statement that infliction is upon the one who contradicted and turned
away from the Guidance-20:48]
"Then what is
the fate-condition of generations that have passed?"
[20:51]
He (Mūsā
alai'his'slaam)
said, "Its knowledge is recorded and saved in a book that is with
my Sustainer Lord
—My Sustainer Lord is neither
ever unmindful - neglectful, nor ever let any thing unnoticed."
[20:52]
24.73. Everything, greatest to smallest, is mentioned and accounted for in writing in a book:
أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ
أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِـى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ
Do you know not [the interrogative here is meant as an affirmative, you know it] —That indeed Allah the Exalted knows whatever exists in the Sky and the Earth. Indeed all that is recorded in a book (Mother/principal book). Indeed this has always been an easy matter for Allah the Exalted. [22:70]
24.74. The indulging in philosophical debate by people of ordinary prudence on causality, cause and effect, first cause, and Principle of Sufficient Reason is asking for having headache. It is explained in simplest terms that whatever effect is to take place in space-time, bad or pleasant, it is already written in the contents of a book; but its happening in concrete terms is subject to He the Exalted sets it free to become existing reality.
مَآ
أَصَابَ مِن
مُّصِيبَةٛ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ وَلَا فِـىٓ أَنفُسِكُـمْ
إِلَّا
فِـى كِتَٟبٛ مِّن قَبْلِ أَن نَّبْـرَأَهَآۚ
إِنَّ ذَٟلِكَ عَلَـى ٱللَّهِ يَسِيـرٚ ٢٢
None of adversity
descended causing affliction, neither within the Earth
—Nor within
your selves
—
Except that which was already recorded in a book. It is
already recorded before Our Majesty might set it free to
take execution
—You realize it, indeed
this has always been an easy routine matter for Allah the Exalted
—
[57:22]
24.75. The negative effect that occurred in the Land and human body and emotions is described by the verb and active participle that signifies coming down of a thing and its settling and fixity in the place. This effect is the one that is already penned in a book. And it was in penned state before He the Exalted (نَّبْـرَأَهَآ) "set her free" to affect the land or person concerned. It is thus rendered explicit that impact of some action is universal, and is science, invariably; already determined and prescribed in black and white. Voluntary Action (عَمَلٚ) and involuntary action done for the first time (فِعْل) are the intrinsic characteristic of creatures given liberty of freewill and autonomy but its affect which has to appear later in time is fixedly determined and laid down as a rule in the Principal Book. The statement (نَّبْـرَأَهَآ) that "He the Exalted might set her free" is elaborated that it takes effect only with the prior permission/approval of Allah the Exalted:
مَآ أَصَابَ مِن مُّصِيبَةٛ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِۗ
وَمَن يُؤْمِنۢ بِٱللَّهِ يَـهْدِ قَلْبَهُۥۚ
وَٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَـىْءٛ عَلِيـمٚ ١١
No untoward incidence happened [in the Earth
and to you] except with the prior approval of Allah the Exalted.
And whoever consciously believes in Allah
the Exalted,
He
guides his heart
—
And Allah
the Exalted
is eternally the Knower of each and
everything.
[64:11]
24.76. It is thus evident that effect is though predetermined and defined phenomenon, it becomes reality only after permission. Thereby, in many cases it might not happen when forgivingly overlooked by Allah the Exalted:
وَمَآ أَصَـٰبَكُـم مِّن مُّصِيبَةٛ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُـمْ وَيَعْفُوا۟ عَن كَثِيـرٛ ٣٠
And whatever distressing and unpleasant reached you people, that is caused by reason of cause and effect of that which the hands of you people had earned — And He the Exalted overlooks/forgivingly ignores many [acts by stopping their negative impact to take effect. [42:30]
24.77. The reason for disclosing this information is very meaningful, it is psychological therapy how to maintain patience and avoid distress and depression; and to avoid boisterous attitude in gains:
لِّـكَـيْلَا تَأْسَوْا۟ عَلَـىٰ مَا فَاتَكُـمْ وَلَا تَفْرَحُوا۟ بِمَآ ءَاتَىٰكُـمْۗ
وَٱللَّهُ لَا يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْتَالٛ فَخُورٛ٢٣
This information regards adversities are
already recorded in book is disclosed for the purpose that you people
might not anguish - deplore for what has left you
—
And that you people indulge not
boisterously rejoice about that which He the Exalted has given to you
people.
Take note, Allah the Exalted does not at
all appreciate-approve such person who fantasize, self deluded proudly
boastful
—
[57:23]
24.78. The believers know this fact that enhances their perseverance:
قُل لَّن يُصِيبَنَآ إِلَّا مَا كَتَبَ ٱللَّهُ لَنَا هُوَ مَوْلَىٰنَا
Tell them: "Nothing
adverse will
happen to us; only that might happen to us which Allah the Exalted has
written for us; He is our Protector and Helping
Lord.
Always remember that the
believers should keep their trust and hopeful reliance upon Allah the
Exalted." [9:51]
24.79. General psyche of people is described as negative both in situations of comfort and affluence and affliction and unpleasantness:
وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَا ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ مِنَّا رَحْـمَةٙ ثُـمَّ نَزَعْنَٟهَا
مِنْه ُ
إِنَّهُۥ لَيَـُٔوسٚ كَفُورٚ ٩
وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٟهُ نَعْمَآءَ بَعْدَ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ
ذَهَبَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتُ عَنِّىٓ
And once Our Majesty blessed the man to enjoy mercy from Our Grace; afterwards We wrested it away from him: It is fact he is certainly despairing and intensely ungrateful. [11:09]
And if Our Majesty would have let him taste affluence and pleasantness after the affliction which had affected him, he will certainly say: "Bad fortunes and afflictions have gone away from me". Indeed he is surely an exulted boisterous boaster. [11:10]
The above mentioned psyche in divergent situations is generally of human beings, except those who remained coolly perseverant and performed deeds of righteousness [in affliction and affluence]. They are the people [who qualified the test exposing their purity/sincerity]: forgiveness and magnificent reward is promised and is in wait for them. [11:11]
25. Licence of the First Publisher of Grand Qur’ān. Not authorized to insert - add any content of his personal insight and intellect or substitute the original. Not authorized to compile and compose the serial releases as unified text by his choice and understanding.
25.1. Grand Qur’ān is unique and amazing in the family of books. It is the classic, the First which introduced the concept of license of Publisher and copyright of Intellectual Property. Although Intellectual Property sounds to majority like a modern invention but the origins of Intellectual Property rights can be traced back to 1421 when first recorded patent was awarded to the architect and engineer Filippo Brunelleschi in Florence. An article captioned "History of patent law" in Wikipedia says; "There is some evidence that some form of patent rights was recognized in Ancient Greece. In 500 BCE, in the Greek city of Sybaris (located in what is now southern Italy), "encouragement was held out to all who should discover any new refinement in luxury, the profits arising from which were secured to the inventor by patent for the space of a year." As for the protection of written expressions; the Berne Convention, adopted in 1886, deals with the protection of works and the rights of their authors.
25.2. Another related issue is about the licence that the publisher has about the intellectual property. Intellectual property is overall term defining creations of the mind, like a book. A publisher may or may not be given the right of copyright and editing the original manuscript of the Book - Intellectual property. It is the form of expression of ideas, choice and arrangement of words; and sequencing and organization of text into chapters . Its violation is called infringement.
25.3. Only that book can be evaluated as great that speaks from an important original setting but is contemporary in time and space. It should contain stream of influence and effect. Grand Qur’ān displays its original setting in such picturesque style that the reader might feel contemporary of its original history. Let us become contemporaries of the exalted Messenger and listen what adamant chieftains talked in private meetings with him, and what they said in public:
وَمِنْـهُـم مَّن يَسْتَمِعُ إِلَيْكَ
Know it; Some oft them (elite) pretend
listening to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] —While
Our Majesty have rendered that what they claim covers upon their hearts
as protection that hinders them comprehending it (Qur’ān). And
Our Majesty have rendered their so called (41:5) heavy load deposited
within their ears as acoustic impedance persisting in their ears. [Refer
6:25]
Take note their rhetoric for bringing them miracle is
just lame excuse to confuse people; even if they would have seen all
sorts of unprecedented display, they will not
accept and believe in them (and will call it an act of evident
illusion 6:7). [Refer 6:25]
25.4. They kept regurgitating their demand before public for bringing some display of miracle but in their private meetings wrangled for another purpose:
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءُوكَ يُجَٟدِلُونَكَ
It has become their habit, when they have come to you; they wrangle with you by twists in contending.
25.5. Why and what for they were wrangling? It is also disclosed revealing they were intellectually well aware that Qur’ān is Divine. One way a publisher can infringe the Intellectual Property is by editing and substituting some content by that of his personal choice. Qur’ān had threatened and overtaken the nerves of Ruling elite of Arabian Peninsula. The contemporary elite and intelligentsia knew about his intelligence and writing skills and potentialities which is evident from their demand from him in a meeting:
وَإِذَا لَمْ تَأْتِـهِـم بِـَٔايَةٛ قَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا ٱجْتَبَيْتَـهَا
And when You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] did not come to them with a new Ayah: Unitary Verbal Passage of Qur’ān, they said: "Why have you not yourself compiled it?" [Refer 7:203]
25.6. It: ٱجْتَبَيْتَـهَا is second person perfect Form-VIII verb from Root "ج ب و" which embeds perception of collection of the thing; and gathering, assemblage, compilation, accumulation, rendering it cluster, group. In Form-VIII it signifies collecting in the way of choice or selection in preference. They tried to show political acumen to foster productive relationship. The rhetorical question aims at suggesting him to think the way they wanted to be given some space for going along with him. They are subtly admitting the fact of revelation and desiring some soft statements of his own choice (see 68:9). Compound of conditional and negation particles: لَوْلَا, also has the meaning of petition and incite to perform an act.
25.7. The faculty and source for authoring a meaningful verbal passage is the data/information of experiences and heard orations - talks - narratives - sayings (أَحَادِيثَ) already preserved in memory.
قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَتَّبِــعُ مَا يِوحَـىٰٓ إِلَـىَّ مِن رَّبِّـى
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] tell
them: "Indeed I follow in letter and spirit only that which is verbally
communicated to me by my Sustainer Lord. This (Qur’ān) is evocative luminous
enlightenments: Verbal
passages enabling mental imaging are folded therein, in
easy to comprehend composition from your Sustainer Lord.
And it is guidance: regulatory information for aright conduct and an act of
Mercy-Blessing for the people who accept and believe." [7:203]
25.8. One way a publisher can infringe the Intellectual Property is by inserting some content of his own thoughts in the script given by the Author. Though the hostile elite seems to have sarcastically asked him to personally author a verbal statement, the answer revealed that he is not supposed to add any verbal passage other than communicated to him (orally and manuscript).
25.9. Another way a publisher can infringe the Intellectual Property is by editing and replacing content with some content of his personal choice. Qur’ān had threatened and overtaken the nerves of Ruling elite of Arabian Peninsula. Cognizant and fearful of lacking evidence and support-argument for their long self devised ideologies and system to counter the force, veracity and convincing voice and arguments of the Book, they in person made another request:
وَإِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْـهِـمْ
ءَايَاتُنَا بَيِّنَٟتٛ
Know it; When Our Aaya'at: Verbal
Passages of Qur’ān, characteristically
mirroring information, facts and knowledge in exegetical manner, were
relayed upon them word by word:
Those who were not expecting their presentation
before Our Majesty for accountability, demanded saying: "You [Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]
come to us with some
composition other than this Qur’ān, or you alter/edit it
(Qur’ān)". [Refer 10:15]
25.10. In every period of time, ruling elite has sought escape from the Revealed Book. People keep creating myths and "hadith"(أَحَادِيثَ)/sayings and their desire avoiding Divine Communication is so strong that they shy not asking the Messenger to bring them some other text or modify it. The ruling elite have apparently given two options but the objective is the same. "Bring some composition-book other than this Qur’ān"; or "amend/alter/edit this Qur’ān". They disclosed their intentions the Grand Qur’ān with present content is not acceptable to them. However, if the exalted Messenger brings them some book authored by him; or edits it they would readily accept it. Did he oblige them? Allah the Exalted advised the Messenger to disclose the limitations of his licence as Publisher set by the Author:
قُلْ مَا يَكُونُ لِـىٓ أَنْ أُبَدِّلَهُۥ مِن
تِلْقَآىءِ نَفْسِىٓ
You [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] answer
them: "It is not permitted for me that I ever
alter-edit it (Qur’ān) by writing some content of my personal
intellect-knowledge saved in my memory — [Epistemology
of testimony-حَدِيثُ ] I only follow in letter and spirit that which is
verbally communicated to me (Qur’ān).
Indeed I am afraid of the punishment of Great Day if
I were to refuse to accept the word of My Sustainer Lord." [10:15]
25.11. Allah the Exalted forbids; supposedly the elevated Messenger had agreed to edit/amend the Qur’ān — what faculty could have helped him doing it? Answer of the Messenger has clarified what the contemporary Nobility was demanding from him. A person can amend the substance in a book by applying faculty denoted by phrases: مِن تِلْقَآئِ نَفْسِىٓ. It relates to preceding verb. The Preposition: مِن signifies originating from as a sub-set of the Set denoted by its object noun. The following nouns constitute two successive Possessive Phrases. The first noun: تِلْقَآئِ is definite by construct from Root "ل ق ى". Its concept is the act of facing a thing, encountering and meeting it, or finding it; and perceiving it by listening and seeing. For doing anything including amending the Qur’ān, the Messenger had to retrieve information/knowledge from his brain and "confront/meet" it in his chest before he could articulate the amended version or pen it. We are now aware saying words, or doing an act we have to cut/retrieve information from memory and confront/meet it. Deliberately and consciously nothing can be said or done unless data is earlier available in memory of the brain and it could be retrieved.
25.12. Possessive Phrase:: نَفْسِىٓ comprises of: نَفْسِ and first person singular pronoun. It reflects the sum total of visible and hidden aspects of a personality. It also refers to knowledge/wisdom/brain/faculty of analysis. The true/real personality of a man is not the visible structure/ skeleton/body but the brain and heart which are locus of knowledge/perceptions/intellect/understanding/wisdom.
25.13. At a given point in time, this is the sum total of information/sayings/stories/events/feelings/knowledge gained by observation, experiences and through epistemology of testimony - from words of others, that is stored in one's memory which had created perceptions and awarded intellect. This is the sum total of memories inscribed in one's mind which had come to his perception by that point in time in life through the faculty of listening and seeing, granting him knowledge/intellect/wisdom.
25.14. A man has visible identification, his apparent body. His person is invisible-hidden in the thoughts and perceptions/intellect/wisdom psyche/understanding/beliefs stored in the memory and comprehensively and precisely infolded in the Arabic phrases: تِلْقَآىءِ نَفْسِىٓ.
25.15. The elevated Last Messenger categorically and emphatically turned down their desire for writing something from his own perception/ knowledge/understanding and insight, and instead emphasized all his sayings and actions including transcribing of Qur’ān are restricted to that which is revealed to him. Their hopes were dashed and they became disillusioned. The elevated Messenger further explained to them to use common sense and understanding:
قُل لَّوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا تَلَوْتُهُۥ عَلَيْكُـمْ وَلَآ أَدْرَىٰكُـم بِهِۦ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] further
tell them: "Had it been the will of Allah the Exalted, I would not have
orated it (Qur’ān) syllable by syllable upon you people —And
nor He the Exalted would have made it known to you people.
Realize it, as you know I have lived a lifetime amongst you people before it
(Qur’ān). Is it for reason that you do not ponder-use intellect to
differentiate? [10:16]
25.16. Prior to his intermittent communication of Qur’ān to people he had lived all his lifetime among them. During that period neither he had the habit of reading out a segment of any book to people nor was in habit of authoring and releasing write-ups. If someone is perplexed and alleges that Qur’ān is not Divine Revelation but is authored by the person who is delivering it orally and in writing (meaning the exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam), the methodology for deep forensic analysis for him to prove truthfulness of his public slanders is to identify its (Qur’ān) individual style markers with that of his earlier literary creations. But this methodology cannot be availed since he had never authored a book earlier in his life. It is disclosed:
وَمَا كُنتَ تَتْلُوا۟ مِن قَبْلِهِۦ مِن كِتَٟبٛ وَلَا تَخُطُّهُۥ بِيَمِينِكَ
And [they do so despite awareness] the fact is that you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam], in times BEFORE it (Qur’ān), neither had the habit of orating to people text of a book and nor of inscribing in lines - penning it (some book) with your right hand. Had you been orating and were writing books in the past the moment you would have introduced the revealed Book; those who purposely talk vain conjectures would have certainly self afforded a stand point-argument arousing irritating suspicion-confusion that it (Qur’ān) too is authored by you. [29:48]
25.17. When deficient verb: كُنتَ precedes an imperfect verb it converts its meaning into past continuous - a habit. The addressee is elevated Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] and the information is also about his habit and conduct in the distant past before he started writing and reading out Qur’ān to people. If it was other way round, i.e. he was in habit of reading out book to people and writing -publishing it, evidently referred by time-adverb: إِذٙا with "tanween" in place of its elided construct element; he would certainly had the previous reputation and recognition in society as a scholar, scribe and author of books. Had it been so, thereat, some of his audience might have a plausible and sustainable claim of being in confusion and irritating doubt about the veracity and authenticity that this Qur’ān is not a Divine revelation but it too is personally authored by him-Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam].
25.18. Allah the Exalted has informed that His elevated Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] is a Right Handed person. Qur’ān is also the best biography of its Publisher and Spokesperson.
25.19. What amendment and modifications were they actually desiring without saying in explicit words by such wrangling?
وَإِن كَادُوا۟ لَيَفْتِنُونَكَ عَنِ
ٱلَّذِى أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ لِتفْتَـرِىَ عَلَيْنَا غَيْـرَهُۥ
And their resolve-attempt was certainly aimed at
trying you the
Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] to
get away from that (Qur’ān) which Our Majesty have verbally
communicated to you. They intended that you might personally
formulate something other than mentioned in it (Qur’ān), relating it
to Our Majesty.
And the moment had you obliged them with some
personal statement other than it (Qur’ān), they would have certainly
admitted you heartily as an intimate friend. [17:73]
[Read with 7:203;10:15-16; 68:9]
25.20. It is thus plainly evident they did not have genuine suspicion about the origin/authorship of the Book but wanted something be said by the Last Messenger other than Qur’ān, to give them some space for their political survival. The people who suspect the apparent facts evident and manifest like the daybreak do not in fact have any suspicion but just pretend suspicious to find an excuse for denying it.
فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِيـنَ ٨وَدُّوا۟ لَوْ تُدْهِنُ فَيُدْهِنُونَ ٩
Therefore, you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] do not listen and accept the word of those who are perfidiously liars publicly contradicting the fact. [68:08] They [with deceptive tactics] desired that somehow you incline to be little obliging/soft whereat in response they would apparently/deceptively compromise. [68:09]
25.21. Being frustrated in not getting what they wanted, some statements of his personal origin, they decided to target Qur’ān to restrict its efficacy by repeatedly orchestrating it being his personal authorship. The elevated Messenger of Allah the Exalted had categorically denied adding to it his personal statement (
حَدِيثُ ), or altering a single word of Qur’ān. Therefore, whoever adds or alters any word and statement of Qur’ān, while translating or writing exegeses in target language whereby general public might be misled as if it is mentioned in Qur’ān, he will be morally and intellectually held guilty in the Hereafter of a cognizable serious crime. The Elevated Messenger of Allah the Exalted was given this license as Publisher:
وَٱتْلُ مَآ أُوْحِـىَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَٟبِ رَبِّكَۖ
لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِـكَلِمَٟتِهِۦ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلْتَحَدٙا ٢٧
And you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] recite
to them, word by word, relevant to the occasion out of the contents
of the Book (Qur’ān) of your Sustainer Lord which have since been
communicated to you. (read
with 29:45)
(You the Messenger remain
assured) There is none at all an alterer in space-time who could
manipulate alteration in the composition and arrangement of
miscellany of words, phrases and sentences of Him the Exalted or
produce equivalent substitute. And you seek
not finding a person who has become deviant towards some,
substituting inclination from Him the Exalted —. [18:27]
25.22. It is reiterated:
ٱتْلُ مَا أُوْحِـىَ إِلَيْكَ مِنَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] recite to them, word by word, relevant to the occasion out of the contents of the Book (Qur’ān) of your Sustainer Lord which have since been communicated to you. [Refer 29:45]
25.23. The verb: stems from Root: ت ل و; which signifies, according to Ibn Faris, "الاتِّباع"; practically following by will, design and affection in such manner that one moves-walks behind, remaining adjacent to the one being followed-pursued. It thus reflects that there is no third in between the follower and the one being followed. In keeping with the basic perception, its meaning with regard to recitation of Unitary Verbal Passages communicated by Allah the Exalted are to recite them verbatim, syllable by syllable, word by word.
25.24. The responsibility assigned to the exalted Messenger for interaction with the people for guiding and enlightening them was restrained exclusively to the verbal passages that were part of the Divine Book. The Messenger categorically pronounced in straight forward words that he has to recite only the Qur’ān verbatim:
وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَا۟ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ
And that I was
commanded to recite/communicate the Qur’ān to people, word by word pronouncing
every syllable distinctly."
Since he has meticulously delivered it, thereby, whoever in response
(the Qur’ān having reached him-6:19) endeavoured getting aright
guided, thereat,
he is guiding-leading on the way only for his own self —
Similarly, whoever remained
neglectful-indifferent (towards Qur’ān having reached him),
thereby the consequential fact is that
his strays-neglect has effect upon his self [refer:10:108];
elided apodosis clause can also be construed as "then he the
messenger is not responsible) —Therefore, [not
being responsible for him] you
the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"My
role and responsibility is limited to
act as the last and universal Admonishers/Revivalists in the chain
of those sent afore times." [27:92]
25.25. Thereafter, whenever the true believers needed advice for any problem or disagreement between them they were called upon to refer to Allah the Exalted and His elevated Messenger so that he resolves it among them; they did it and said:
إِنَّمَا كَانَ قَوْلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ إِذَا دُعُوٓا۟ إِلَـى ٱللَّهِ
وَرَسُولِهِۦ لِيَحْكُـمَ بَيْنَـهُـمْ أَن يَقُولُوا۟
سَـمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا
Indeed the statement of the true
believers; when they are called towards Allah the Exalted and His
Messenger, so that he may adjudge between them, is only this that
they say —
"We have attentively listened
(Qur’ān) and we have affectionately and wholeheartedly accepted the
Word." Know it, they
are the people who are truly the endeavourers for perpetual
success-fruitfulness. [24:51]
25.26. Allah the Exalted made this ideological and intellectual approach and word/expression of the earliest submitters for behaviour and conduct as His Covenant with the believers of exalted universal Messenger Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) tying and binding all their followers in time-space with this pledge:
وَٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَةَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُـمْ وَمِيثَـٟـقَهُ ٱلَّذِى وَاثَقَكُـم
بِهِۦٓ إِذْ قُلْتُـمْ سَـمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا
And you recall and celebrate "the Grace-obliging beneficence of Allah the Exalted" upon you people.
25.27. The invitation and the Covenant are now ever-present and binding:
وَمَا لَـكُـمْ لَا تُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱللَّهِۙ وَٱلـرَّسُولُ يَدْعُوكُمْ
لِتُؤْمِنُوا۟ بِرَبِّكُـمْ
وَقَدْ أَخَذَ مِيثَـٟـقَكُـمْ إِن كُنتُـم مُّؤْمِنِيـنَ ٨
And what is the
consideration that is distracting for you people making you not to
remain believing in
Allah the Exalted —
While the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] is
inviting you people desiring you to retain belief in your Sustainer
Lord —
And while He the Exalted has
taken a solemn pledge of you people —
Remain loyal to the covenant if
you are truly the believers. [57:08]
25.28. The license was restricted to diligently and sincerely follow in letter and spirit whatever has been verbally communicated. It is explicitly commanded:
ٱتَّبِـعْ مَآ أُوحِـىَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَۖ لَآ إِلَٟهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ وَأَعْـرِضْ عَنِ ٱلْمُشْـرِكِيـنَ١٠٦
You the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] practically follow in letter and spirit that (Qur’ān) which has verbally been communicated to you, in easy to understand composition, by your Sustainer Lord. Pronounce: "Realize it about miscellany of iela'aha: deities that are uncritically admired, adorned and worshipped; none of them is alive; none of them organizes, administers or sustains others except He the Alone Sustainer Lord". And avoid-overlook those who refuse to accept you as the Messenger and ascribe hand-sculpted idols as associates with Allah the Exalted.
25.29. This command is repeated four times. In numerology number 4 symbolises a focus on building a secure foundation for future — a focus on the details of the steps required to reach specific goals:
وَٱتَّبِــعْ مَا يُوحَـىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ
وَٱصْبِـرْ حَـتَّىٰ يَحْكُـمَ ٱللَّهُ
And you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] follow in practice, in letter and spirit, that (Grand Qur’ān) which is being verbally communicated to you. And be coolly perseverant until Allah the Exalted decides/decrees/adjudges. Be mindful, He the Exalted is the best of the Judges. [10:109]
And you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] follow in letter and spirit that [Qur’ān] which is being verbally communicated to you from your Sustainer Lord. O the Mankind beware; Undoubtedly, Allah the Exalted is always aware of the acts you people perform. [33:02]
Indeed the collection and composition of it (serials of Qur’ān ) as finished book is incumbent upon Our Majesty — [75:17] Therefore, when Our Majesty would have composed it, thereby, you diligently execute- act in letter and spirit upon its composition (since communicated and compiled at given point in time). [75:18]
25.30. The publisher of Qur’ān was asked four times to honestly and diligently follow it in letter and spirit in such manner that no other statement, testimonies, personal experiences, knowledge, beliefs, notions, and passions interfere. It made him the embodiment of Qur’ān. He then pronounced four times to this effect in the following four Ayahs:
قُل لَّآ أَقُولُ لَـكُـمْ عِندِى خَزَآئِنُ ٱللَّهِ وَ لَآ أَعْلَمُ ٱلْغَيْبَ وَ لَآ أَقُولُ لَـكُـمْ إِنِّـى مَلَكٌۖ
إِنْ أَتَّبِــعُ إِلَّا مَا يُوحَـىٰٓ إِلَـىَّ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] make it clear to them: "I do not say to you that the treasures of Allah the Exalted are with me
وَإِذَا لَمْ تَأْتِـهِـم بِـَٔايَةٛ قَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا ٱجْتَبَيْتَـهَا
And when You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] did
not come to them with a new Ayah: Unitary Verbal Passage of Qur’ān, they
said: "Why have you not yourself compiled it?"
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] tell
them: "Indeed I follow in letter and spirit only that which is verbally
communicated to me by my Sustainer Lord. This (Qur’ān) is evocative luminous
enlightenments: Verbal
passages enabling mental imaging are folded therein, in
easy to comprehend composition from your Sustainer Lord.
And it is guidance: regulatory information for aright conduct and an act of
Mercy-Blessing for the people who accept and believe." [7:203]
وَإِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْـهِـمْ
ءَايَاتُنَا بَيِّنَٟتٛ
Know it; When Our
Aaya'at: Verbal Passages of Qur’ān, characteristically
mirroring information, facts and knowledge in exegetical manner, were
relayed upon them word by word: Those who were not expecting their
presentation before Our Majesty for accountability, demanded saying:
"You [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] come
to us with some composition other than this Qur’ān, or you
alter/edit it (Qur’ān)".
You [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] answer
them: "It
is not permitted for me that I ever alter-edit it (Qur’ān) by
writing some content of my personal intellect-knowledge saved in my
memory — [Epistemology
of testimony-حَدِيثُ ]
I only follow in letter and spirit that which is verbally
communicated to me (Qur’ān).
Indeed I am afraid of the punishment of Great Day if I were to
refuse to accept the word of My Sustainer Lord." [10:15]
قُلْ مَا كُنتُ بِدْعٙا مِّنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ
وَمَآ أَدْرِى مَا يُفْعَلُ بِـى وَلَا بِكُـمْ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"I am not a novelty nor presenter of a novel theme as being one of
the Messengers —
Neither I am
pursuing-prognosticating about what would happen with me, nor
regarding that which would happen to you people —
I am but diligently
pursuing in letter and spirit what is being verbally communicated to me
(Qur’ān). And I am but an Awakener,
Revivalist, and Admonisher, Warner making for people things
manifest, distinct, and crystal clear." [46:09]
25.31. The ruling elite, notwithstanding their conflicting and opposing standpoints and political philosophy in public, do hold backdoor meetings out of the public view. They had no confusion about the Divine Origin of Qur’ān and its infallibility. Their fear and political concern was that by believing "مُحَمَّدٚ رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِ" that Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] is the universal Messenger of Allah the Exalted they would politically and socially become downgraded. In a closed door meeting with the Messenger they plainly expressed their apprehensions and reason for not accepting him as the Messenger and practically following the Guidance, Qur’ān. It is recorded in the Discourse
in the manner of "minutes of meetings" that were held between the Publisher and Ruling elite:
وَقَالُوٓا۟ إِن نَّتَّبِــعِ ٱلْـهُدَىٰ
مَعَكَ نُتَخَطَّفْ مِنْ
أَرْضِنَآ
[You guide them with Qur’ān] And they polytheist elite of Mecca said, "If we pursue the Guidance [Qur’ān] along with you [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] it would be rendering ourselves downgraded, deprived of authority and social position in our own City". [Refer 28:57]
25.32. History tells the grip of vested interests veils the intellect and morality of the most of ruling elite. People who consciously subjugate their intellect to vested interests and passions do make lame excuses but the real reason does come on their tongue and lips. They stated their perception of the affect of belief by the choice of Passive Imperfect Jussive Form-V verb:
نُتَخَطَّفْ that stems from Root: خ ط ف. Ibn Faris [died-1005] stated: هو استلابٌ في خفّة; depriving someone of something suddenly and quickly. Other Classical lexicons and Lane's lexicon say that it is said of an arrow that falls upon ground and then glides along upon the ground to the object of aim. Arrow pricks the object not snatches any part of object, like the lightening that damages the sight. Quickness in pace or going, element of suddenness is there in it. They further refer to a certain bird of a desert and is said to be thus called because of the swiftness with which it pounces down, a bird that sees its shadow and thinks it to be prey upon which it advances.25.33. What they meant is also vivid by the rebuke of Allah the Exalted:
أَوَلَمْ نُمَكِّن لَّـهُـمْ
حَرَمٙا ءَامِنٙايُجْبَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِ ثَمَـرَٟتُ كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ رِّزْقٙا مِّن
لَّدُنَّا
وَلَـٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَهُـمْ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٥٧
[why such apprehensions] Did
Our Majesty not establish for them Sanctified House/City ensuring
peace and tranquillity.
Fruits
of all sorts are brought to the Sanctified House/City as
sustenance from Our Grace.
But the
fact is that most of them do not know/intend to understand. [28:57]
25.34. Their statement is again rebuked by emphasising their riches were the grant of Allah the Exalted:
بَلْ مَتَّعْتُ هَٟٓـؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُـمْ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُـمُ ٱلْحَقُّ وَرَسُولٚ مُّبِيـنٚ ٢٩
No; their assertion of losing socio-political status is lame, the fact is I have affluence to these chieftains (of Mecca) and their forefathers —Continuously till the coming of Infallible Doctrine-Discourse and the distinctly recognized Messenger to them. [43:29]
25.35. Some adamant chieftains were in fact Dark Triad Personalities who tend to be callous and manipulative, willing to do or say practically anything to get their way. They have an inflated view of themselves and are usually shameless for self-promotion. They are likely to be impulsive. It is interesting that Allah the Exalted has "leaked the audio recording" of all such backdoor meetings of elite of Mecca with the exalted Messenger.
أَمْ يَقُولُونَ ٱفْتَـرَىٰهُ
Contradicting it, do they, the adamant elite, keep saying to people: "He (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) has drafted, compiled it (Qur’ān) with his own effort, perception, knowledge, and understanding? You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] tell them, "If I have compiled/ drafted it (Qur’ān) [attributing it to Allah] at my own initiative, thereat [then on me is my crime] you people hold nothing for me to protect from Allah the Exalted. He the Exalted fully knows the best about that which you people keep spreading conjectures-palavers about it [see 41:26]. He the Exalted suffices as witness in this matter between me and between you people — And He the Exalted is repeatedly Forgiving/Overlooking and the Fountain of Mercy". [46:08]
25.36. The psychological problem of tribal chieftains was the fear of loosing their socio-politico authority that kept haunting them. Their narcissistic personality disorder was the barricade in accepting him as the Messenger of Allah the Exalted. They were quite convinced that
Qur’ān is not his authorship but admitting this fact in public was tantamount accepting him as the Divine Messenger. They were persuaded to realize that they admit in public about the earlier Messengers while demanding display of miracle like them, then why are they hesitant to accept the Messenger assigned for them.
قُلْ مَا كُنتُ بِدْعٙا مِّنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ
وَمَآ أَدْرِى مَا يُفْعَلُ بِـى وَلَا بِكُـمْ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"I am not a novelty nor presenter of a novel theme as being one of
the Messengers —
Neither I am
pursuing-prognosticating about what would happen with me, nor
regarding that which would happen to you people —
I am but diligently
pursuing in letter and spirit what is verbally communicated to me
(Qur’ān). And I am but an Awakener,
Revivalist, and Admonisher, Warner making for people things
manifest, distinct, and crystal clear." [46:09]
25.37. Earlier, two questions were already floated in public especially directed towards the adamant elite of Arabian Peninsula giving them food for thought and to review their irrational response and public behaviour:
أَفَلَمْ يَدَّبَّرُوا۟
ٱلْقَوْلَ
أَمْ جَآءَهُـم مَّا لَمْ يَأْتِ
ءَابَآءَهُـمُ
ٱلْأَوَّلِيـنَ٦٨
أَمْ لَمْ يَعْـرِفُوا۟ رَسُولَـهُـمْ فَهُـمْ لَهُۥ مُنكِرُونَ ٦٩
Is it for reason that they have not critically cross-examined the contents of the Verbal Communication: the Discourse (Qur’ān)? Or that has come to them like of which had not come to their earliest forefathers [Iebra'heim and Iesma'eile alaihis'slaam] — [23:68]
Or they have not familiarly recognized their Messenger [Muhammad descendent of Iesma'eile alaihis'slaam]—Thereby, they are for him the non-acknowledgers? [23:69]
25.38. In a meeting the dark side of their personalities was subtly pointed out to them by marvellously combining the use of implicature and cataplexis speech. Implicature is something in Pragmatics, subdiscipline of linguistics, the speaker suggests or implies with an utterance even though it is not literally expressed. It is more efficient in communicating, particularly to adamant elite, than by explicitly saying something of threatening import. A cataplexis speech usually contains and declares the certainty or likelihood of disaster, or punishments to fall upon them for their wickedness, impiety, insolence, and general misconduct.
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُـمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ
ٱللَّهِ ثُـمَّ كَفَـرْتُـم
بِهِۦ
مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِـى شِقَاق
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "Have you people given a thought to the proposition that if it (Qur’ān) is the Discourse sent by Allah the Exalted - thereafter you have refused to accept it
25.39. The adamant elite are persuaded to give a thought to the probability of it being Divine Revelation and consequence of not accepting this fact and by subtly hinting that none is more astray who avoids the truth only to retain a separate identity for petty selfish interests. They are again reminded by giving them example of a person from the Peoples of Book:
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُـمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ
ٱللَّهِ وَكَفَـرْتُـم بِهِۦ
وَشَهِدَ شَاهِدٚ مِّنۢ بَنِىٓ
إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ عَلَـىٰ مِثْلِهِۦ فَــَٔامَنَ
وَٱسْتَكْـبَـرْتُـمْ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] conclude
saying, "Have you people thought that if this (Qur’ān) is factually
sent by the grace of Allah the Exalted and you have refused
to accept it —(the
impact - upshot of their denial is not stated)
While the person of Bani Iesraa'eel
present here has confirmed upon analogy to it (proposition of sent
by Allah-see 6:114) whereupon he has accepted it, but
you people have responded
reflexively desiring for yourselves recognition of grandeur and
superiority —
Be mindful of the fact;
Allah the
Exalted does not guide [against their own will/considered
decision] those who are mischievous/
distorters/substitute facts with conjectures/myths/concocted
stories." [46:10]
25.40. They are subtly reminded of their assertion in private meetings. The Polytheist elite of various tribes of Arabian Peninsula also suffered passion of envy, jealousy and heartburn and exclaimed:
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَـىٰ رَجُلٛ مِّنَ ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْـنِ عَظِيـمٛ ٣١
And (See their panicked state, they called it illusory lie yet yearn) they (ruling polytheists) showing the script in their hands further said: "Why has this Qur’ān not been sent upon a fabulously rich man of the two cities?" [43:31]
25.41. They have naively admitted by this statement that Qur’ān is a Divine Revelation; and it reflects their heartburn against the Person of the Messenger like the leadership and clergy of Jews. It seems the man they referred is this one:
وَلَا تُطِعْ كُلَّ حَلَّافٛ مَّهِيـنٛ ١٠هَمَّازٛ مَّشَّآءِ
عُتُلِّۭ بَعْدَ ذَٟلِكَ زَنِيـمٛ ١٣أَن كَانَ ذَا مَالٛ وَبَنِيـنَ ١٤
إِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْهِ ءَايَٟتُنَا
قَالَ أَسَٟطِيـرُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِيـنَ ١٥سَنَسِمُهُۥ عَلَـى ٱلْخُرْطُومِ ١٦
And you the
Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] should
not listen and accept the word of everyone who habitually swears on
worthless/baseless opinions — [68:10]
Defamer,
ill reputing others roaming with malicious gossip — [68:11]
He prevents and causes
obstruction for anything of good - rational import, persistently
inclined to remain distanced away in sinful conduct— [68:12]
He is
harsh; and on top of it he is a faceless irrational person. [68:13]
This
behaviour is for pride of being holder of wealth and sons — [68:14]
When Our
Aa'yaat [verbal
presentation of information, facts and knowledge in the
Book] were recited to him, he said, "Tales of the
ancients." [68:15]
Our
Majesty will soon brand him/make a [stigmatise] mark upon the
anterior nasal spine. [68:16]
25.42. The visible part of the human nose is the protruding part of the face that bears the nostrils. The shape of the nose is determined by the ethmoid bone and the nasal septum, which consists mostly of cartilage and which separates the nostrils. On average the nose of a male is larger than that of a female. The nasal root is the top of the nose, forming an indentation at the suture where the nasal bones meet the frontal bone. The anterior nasal spine is the thin projection of bone at the midline on the lower nasal margin, holding the cartilaginous center of the nose.
25.43. The behaviour of this faceless person is further stated:
ثُـمَّ أَدْبَرَ وَٱسْتَكْـبَـرَ ٢٣
فَقَالَ إِنْ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرٚ
يُؤْثَرُ ٢٤إِنْ هَـٰذَآ إِلَّا قَوْلُ ٱلْبَشَـرِ ٢٥
Thereafter, he turned his side away. Further, he (the Notable) demonstrated arrogance puffed with delusion of grandeur and superiority — [74:23] Whereby, he replied, saying, "This-foretasted threat you have talked about is definitely an old illusory gossip that is kept repeating in time and space. [74:24] It/what has been stated (Qur’ān) is definitely nothing but merely the word of the Man". [74:25]
25.44. The Divine Discourse was communicated to the elevated universal Messenger. He was releasing its contents orally and in writing in the manner of serially publishing a book, exactly as it was verbally communicated to him. Thereby, he was also assigned the responsibility of explaining and elaborating to people about issues and questions by reference to the whole of the communication that he had received and was saved in his heart and memory. It is interesting that the assignment of explaining - clarifying is firstly mentioned for people of the Book (Jews and Christians):
يَـٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ قَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولُنَا
يُبَيِّـنُ لَـكُـمْ كَثِيـرٙا مِّمَّا كُنتُـمْ تُخْفُونَ مِنَ
ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ وَيَعْفُوا۟ عَن كَثِيـرٛ
O you the People of the Book! Our
Messenger has since come to you people.
He makes manifestly evident and distinct for you people much of that
part of the Book which you kept concealing by withholding from public.
And he ignores quite many of your concealments from individually
elaborating to every one.
Illuminator -
enlightener - Visible Light (the guarantor and sustainer of life), and
book (Qur’ān) has since reached to you people.
It will remain insights provider and blessing from
Allah
the Exalted.
25.45. The topic sentence is exactly repeated twice wherein the particle of perfect certainty has enhanced rhetoric and communicative content value which would have otherwise needed many more words. The people of Book were given, since centuries, the news of arrival of the Last Messenger through the Divine Book handed over to the elevated Messenger Mūsā [alai'his'slaam] and then by the proclamation by the elevated Messenger Easa (alai'his'slaam), unique human being free of ancestral chain, giving good news of arrival of the last and universal Messenger in times after his natural death (61:6):
يَـٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ قَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولُنَايُبَيِّـنُ لَـكُـمْ عَلَـىٰ فَتْـرَةٛ مِّنَ
ٱلرُّسُلِ
أَن تَقُولُوا۟ مَا جَآءَنَا مِنۢ بَشِيـرٛ وَلَا نَذِيرٛ
O you the People of the Book! Our
Messenger [Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] has since come
to you about whom news were conveyed to you through the Messenger
Easa [alai'his'slaam],
the unique not being related to race and ancestor but exclusively
the son of Maryam (read with 7:157 and 61:6) —
He explicates rendering
manifest for you people that which was fainted/faded and remitted in
the message of the Messengers during the intervening period —
Lest you take the plea saying: "Neither
a Pronouncer of Glad tidings and nor Admonisher-Warner-Awakener had
come to us". Since it was
foretold and was an article of the Covenant with you people,
therefore, the guarantor of glad tidings and
Admonisher-Warner-Awakener has come to you people. Remain cognizant;
Allah the Exalted has eternally the power over each and all matters
to keep them subjugated by measure and equations. [5:19]
25.46. The Supreme Sovereign of the Universes has a flawless system of justice based on absolute mercy. In that system none deserves and is liable to punishment until and unless he is informed and warned and made to know in simple and distinct/vivid words regarding what should he abstain from doing. Allah, the Supreme Judge considers the ignorance and unawareness as a strong defense plea for exoneration and takes upon Himself the responsibility to awaken people from their slumber, ignorance, neglectfulness and warn the humanity, and make them explicitly know what they are required to abstain from so that the accused people could not take the plea in their self defense that they were not aware or were not made to understand the prohibitions.
25.47. The elite and religious scholars of Jews and Christians were in habit of hiding the contents of the Book assigned to them and veiling the truths with conjectures. This unscrupulous attitude and conduct caused the messages delivered by their Messengers fainted/faded and gradually made out of view of general public. This is what the Universal Messenger is rendering explicit (يُبَيِّـنُ its object elided) for the view of their scholars and general public.
وَمَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ إِلَّا لِتُبَيِّـنَ لَـهُـمُ
ٱلَّذِى ٱخْتَلَفُوا۟ فِيهِ
They should realize it, Our Majesty
have sent the Book (Qur’ān) to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] but for
the purpose that you may render explicitly crystal clear for them
the point in which they (People of Book) have differed —
And for the purpose that it
serves as Guide in time and space because of its permanence-leading
on the way to destination and as blessing for the people who believe
in it. [16:64]
25.48. The communication of Divine Discourse to public was in serial manner. It is the Memoir - a comprehensive narrative of created realm. Since composite manuscript of serial releases was delivered to the elevated Messenger, he was assigned the responsibility to explicitly explain for the people which was earlier delivered towards them from time to time in piecemeal:
بِٱلْبَيِّنَـٟتِ وَٱلزُّبُرِ
They (earlier Messengers) were sent
with evident unprecedented tangible signs: displays [miracles] and
the boldly written Messages. And Our Majesty has compositely sent to
you the Messenger [Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] Memoir/Reference
Book (Qur’ān) —
So that you the
Messenger [Composite Record
Holder of what has since been sent] make
it explicitly distinct/crystal clear for the humanity which was
intermittently conveyed towards them.
And the objective is perhaps they might at their own-develop a habit
to objectively reflect and ponder. [16:44]
25.49. The elevated last Universal Messenger and the Divine Discourse titled Qur’an are permanently assigned the responsibility of taking people out of the layers of darkness (مِنَ ٱلظُّلُمَٟتِ) towards White light (إِلَـى ٱلنُّورِ) and to keep guiding them on the High Road that leads safely and stably to the destination of salvation, peace and tranquility:
يَـهْدِى بِهِ ٱللَّهُ مَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ رِضْوَٟنَهُ ۥ سُبُلَ
ٱلسَّلَٟم
وَيُخْرِجُهُـم مِّنِ ٱلظُّلُمَٟتِ إِلَـى ٱلنُّورِ بِإِذْنِهِۦ
وَيَـهْدِيـهِـمْ إِلَـىٰ صِـرَٟطٛ مُّسْتَقِيـمٛ ١٦
Allah the Exalted guides with it (Qur’ān); the pursuits that lead to eternal peace, whoever diligently sought the approval and appreciation of Him the Exalted. And he the Messenger moves them out of the depths of darkness into the Visible light: enlightenment (Qur’ān) with the prior approval-permission of Him the Exalted. And he guides them towards the High road: Course that keeps heading safely and stably to the destination of peace and tranquility. [5:16]
25.50. The choice of words for delivering people from layers of darkness (plural: ٱلظُّلُمَٟتِ) is superb diction and in sense relevant to the rhetoric situation. The ruling elite, clergy and intelligentsia hide facts, clothe the truth with falsehood and spread conjectures and myths. These manipulative tactics resemble the layers of darkness aiming at dimming the intellectual and perceptive faculty of masses.
الٓرۚ كِتَٟبٌ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ إِلَيْكَ لِتُخْرِجَ ٱلنَّاسَ مِنَ
ٱلظُّلُمَٟتِ إِلَـى ٱلنُّورِ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّـهِـمْ
إِلَـىٰ صِرَٟطِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَمِيدِ١
Aleph [letter], Laam [Consonant] with prolongation
sign/glyph, Ra [Consonant] conjoined with preceding letter. This
is the Book which Our
Majesty has compactly sent towards you the
Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] —So
that you might take out the Mankind from the layers of
darkness towards the Visible Light (Qur’ān the sustainer of
life) with
the permission and approval of their Sustainer Lord —
Leading them towards the High Road of the Dominant Supreme
Sovereign, the magnificently Praised— [14:01]
25.51. The primary objective of the everlasting Book is that the universal Messenger keeps delivering people out of intellectual and perceptive stagnation into enlightenment by removing shackles of conjectural, mythical and irrational precepts.
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى يُنَزِّلُ عَلَـىٰ عَبْدِهِۦٓ ءَايَٟتٍۭ بَيِّنَٟتٍۢ
لِّيُخْرِجَكُـم مِّنَ ٱلظُّلُمَٟتِ إِلَـى ٱلنُّورِۚ
وَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُـمْ لَرَءُوفٚ رَّحِـيـمٚ ٩
He the Exalted is the One Who
serially sends to His Sincere Allegiant [the
Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] Aaya'at: verbal
passages of Qur’ān, characteristically
mirroring information, facts and knowledge in exegetical manner — So
that he may [with the Qur’ān] move you people out of the depths
of darkness into the visible light/enlightenment. [Read
with 5:16;14:01;65:11]
And indeed Allah the
Exalted is most surely full of kindness, the Most Merciful to
you people. [57:09]
25.52. It is reiterated by reference to other type of verbal passages of the Divine Discourse:
رَّسُولٙا يَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْكُـمْ ءَايَٟتِ ٱللَّهِ مُبَيِّنَٟتٛ
لِّيُخْرِجَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٟلِحَـٟتِ مِنَ
ٱلظُّلُمَٟتِ إِلَـى ٱلنُّورِۚ
He the Exalted has sent the Messenger [
25.53. Since the communication of Divine guidance has been accomplished; the elevated Universal Messenger has to play the role of leader of humanity (صَاحِبُكُـمْ 53:2;81:22) whose mission is to invite people towards the High Road leading to salvation and perpetual success and really living eternity. Thereby, it is mentioned figuratively as if he is eternally present inviting, persuading and motivating people towards his vision and mission:
وَإِنَّكَ لَتَدْعُوهُـمْ إِلَـىٰ صِرَٟطٛ مُّسْتَقِيـمٛ ٧٣
It is a fact that you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] are certainly inviting them towards the High road: Course that keeps heading safely and stably to the destination of peace and tranquillity. [23:73]
25.54. It is incumbent upon the person who invites towards a vision and course to be at the head for guidance - direction and keep leading and showing the way to the followers. Allah the Exalted personally confirmed to him about this fact:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ رُوحٙا مِّنْ أَمْرِنَا مَا كُنتَ
تَدْرِى مَا ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ وَلَا ٱلْإِيمَٟنُ
Let it be
on record that in the same manner: through
Angel Messenger and directly when you visited beyond the Skies,
Our Majesty has communicated to you the
Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the
Life Breathing and Sustaining Guarantor: Vital Principle: (Grand
Qur’ān) a promised affair of Ours - guidance being exclusively
Our task — (Let
it be known) In your past life you the Messenger was not in
habit of inquiring/asking (the People of Book) regards neither
the specific Book and nor for specific belief (they were
pursuing).
The assertion that you have compiled plagiarizing old myths is
baseless; on the contrary Our Majesty have declared it (Grand
Qur’ān) as the Visible Light-the Sustainer of Life. Our Majesty
guide with it (Grand Qur’ān) anyone for whom We so
intend-decide —who
is desirous of guidance among Our subjects.
And beyond an iota of
doubt you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] are
certainly guiding people towards High
road: Course that keeps heading safely and stably to the
destination of peace and tranquility — [42:52]
25.55. The objective of Grand Qur’ān is to invite people to revert to the High Road of Allah the Exalted described by term: ٱلصِّرَٟطَ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيـمَ which is an adjectival phrase. It is defined as:
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ رَبِّـى وَرَبُّكُـمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُ
Indeed Allah the Exalted is my Sustainer-Lord and the Sustainer Lord of you people. Therefore, be subservient and allegiant to Him alone. This exclusive servitude and allegiance is the High Road: that leads safely and stably to the destination of peace and tranquillity:" [3:51;19:36]
وَأَنِ ٱعْبُدُونِـى
25.57. Lastly the meaning and perception of term:
صِـرَٟطٚ مُّسْتَقِيـم is defined in nutshell as literally pursuing the footsteps of the exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam. Our guide lord, the exalted universal Messenger has briefly explained what is the High Road to Paradise for us:
وَإِنَّهُۥ لَعِلْمٚ لِّلسَّاعَةِ
فَلَا تَمْتَـرُنَّ بِـهَاوَٱتَّبِعُونِ
25.58. The classical and later exegeses that attribute the elided direct object of imperative verb: ٱتَّبِعُونِ to Allah the Exalted have patently erred. Allah the Exalted is not the object of this verb since the irreducible feature of verb and its Root: ت ب ع is to practically follow by will, design and affection in such manner that one moves or walks behind remaining adjacent to the one being followed/pursued so that there is no third in between the follower and the one being followed. "تبيع": It refers a calf walking behind his mother. The striking feature, individuality and peculiarity of this Root is the practical and physical aspect of following in action.
25.59. The perception and meanings infolded in Root: "ت ب ع" are distinct and absolutely different from that infolded in the Root: "ط و ع" which is translated by English word "obey"; and Root: "ت ب ع" by English word "follow" by most of the writers. This is how both the Roots are inadvertently/incorrectly brought closer and at par, as if they both convey similar meanings. English word "Obey" means and conveys the perception "to do as told; be controlled by somebody or something" and the word "follow" means "to obey something, act in accordance with something or instructions and directions given by somebody else". It is thus evident that English word "obey" and "follow" are in proximity of synonymous and both refer to an act while Arabic Roots "ت ب ع" and "ط و ع" are not synonymous and are distinct from each other.
25.60. Arabic language is scientific language and its Roots enfold all physical/scientific realities and facts relating both to matter and life. A deliberate act of practically and physically following is the result of will/decision and it can take physical execution only by retrieving data, information, instruction, injunction or saying already and previously saved in the memory. A physical act by one's own will and decision/choice reflects and demonstrates his acceptance and liking of the concept and purposes which that act will or is expected to yield.
25.61. The basic perception infolded in Root "ط و ع" is to accept an idea, or word, command, direction, injunction, saying, or verbal and written communication, wholeheartedly and affectionately by will and personal choice without external pressure/force/fear/ compulsion/coercion. The perception and meanings infolded in the Root: "ت ب ع" is the physical demonstration of executing that accepted thing in letter and spirit, exactly in the manner as is told; to follow and move step by step, dot by dot, word by word; move and follow on the footprints of the one being followed. Nothing should intervene; including ones passions, interests, preconceived notions, desires and conveniences, between the follower and the followed, whereby one will satisfy and implement the perception of the Root and shall thus be: تَبِــعَ the one who acted exactly on that which he had willfully and affectionately accepted.
25.62. Root "ط و ع" has a theoretical/ideological aspect, while: "ت ب ع" has practical/physical aspect/connotation. It means translating/ implementing into action what was accepted. This will also show and prove to others the truthfulness, faithfulness and sincerity of the person he had accepted that concept/idea/fact/saying/Book truly and wholeheartedly. In sequence/time frame: "ت ب ع" is after "ط و ع" and not conversely. Hence: صِـرَٟطٚ مُّسْتَقِيـم is to follow the exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam in letter and spirit perceiving in our imagination that we are taking steps and progressing immediately behind him, our guide lord. The elided (ـى) direct object of verb: ٱتَّبِعُونِ is only the exalted Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam. Since the Publisher of Grand Qur’ān is its embodiment, thereby, thenceforth the love meaning appreciation and approval for nearness to Allah the Exalted and salvation is restricted and is subject to the sole condition of emulating him in letter and spirit:
قُلْ إِن كُنتُـمْ تُحِبُّونَ ٱللَّهَ فَٱتَّبِعُونِـى يُحْبِبْكُـمُ ٱللَّهُ
وَيَغْفِرْ لَـكُـمْ ذُنُوبَكُـمْ
You the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "If you people have been loving Allah the Exalted — Then to demonstrate and prove it, you are instructed to heartily and diligently follow me in letter and spirit without in between there a third party intervention and influence. If you acted accordingly, Allah the Exalted will in response-reciprocally would love-appreciate and acknowledge you people — Moreover, He the Exalted would overlook and grant forgiveness for you people for your earlier wrong-doings. Remember, Allah the Exalted is the Forgiving-Overlooking and the Merciful". [3:31]
25.63. We are literally following the Publisher - the exalted Messenger - the Spokesperson of Allah the Supreme Sovereign if we follow in letter and spirit only Grand Qur’ān and so long we do it we are travelling on the High Road to: دَارُ ٱلسَّلَٟمِ, the abode of perpetual tranquillity, peace and joy. The moment we listen and accept other man-made stories we are distracted from the High Road since Satan is always in ambush there:
قَالَ فَبِمَآ أَغْوَيْتَنِى لَأَقْعُدَنَّ لَـهُـمْ صِـرَٟطَكَ ٱلْمُسْتَقِيـمَ ١٦
He (Ieb'lees) said: "Your Majesty has since condemned and ruined me because of human being — I swear, I will certainly sit in ambush for them on the High road defined by You the Exalted — [7:16]
25.64. It is the reason we are prohibited to follow other trailblazers:
ٱتَّبِعُوا۟ مَآ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكُـم مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ
وَلَا تَتَّبِعُوا۟ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ أَوْلِيَآءَ
You people are directed to diligently pursue, in letter and spirit, that (Qur’ān) which has since compositely been sent to you people, in easy to read and comprehend composition, by your Sustainer Lord. And you people should not purposely follow fellow-guides/trailblazers other than it (Qur’ān). Very little you people retain in memory - recall and pronounce to others. [7:03]
25.65. Eternal and Universal criteria has been laid to differentiate between fact and conjecture; and to evaluate the veracity of a statement. Our guide lord has communicated us in Ayah 46:04 that criterion is the revealed Book of Allah the Exalted; now Grand Qur’ān and tangibly sustainable evidence of knowledge. Rest is conjectures and gossips. We must avoid this practice declared prohibited "haram-7:33".
ٱئْتُونِـى بِكِتَٟبٍۢ مِّن قَبْلِ هَٟذَآ أَوْ أَثَٟرَةٍۢ مِّنْ عِلْمٍ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ٤
"You people come to me with the book sent before this (Qur’ān)— Or you people bring to me tangible evidences-traces of knowledge—Primary Evidence. Do it, if you were truthful in what you said-keep saying". [Refer 46:04]
25.66. The Epistemology of Testimony is the main source of distortions, and instrument of the scholars of tilted hearts for diverting people from the High Road of Allah the Exalted who are declared the enemies of the elevated Universal Messenger.
26. Epistemology of testimony is not trustworthy since Grand Qur’ān is declared: أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ: the Superb infallible Discourse.
26.1. Our knowledge and great number of beliefs are based on what others tell us. Epistemology is the study of knowledge. It comes from the Greek word "episteme" meaning "knowledge", and "logos" roughly meaning "study, or science, of". The Epistemology of Testimony concerns how should we evaluate the beliefs held by us merely on the strength of actions and statements made by others. The principle for evaluation and accountability of every generation is laid down in the very first address of Allah the Exalted and repeated in the same words persuading people to instill the verdict by reference to such people who are most honored and revered:
تِلْكَ أُمَّةٚ قَدْ خَلَتْ
They were a generation who have passed away. That which they had earned is in stock for them. And that which you people have earned is in account for you. Be cognizant, you people will not be questioned regarding that which they the earlier generations used to do. [2:134; 141]
26.2. The aforementioned verdict becomes very strong caution because some generations might be conducting under influence merely of truth illusion effect. An illusion is a perceptual experience that does not correspond to the actual properties of the object being perceived. The treatment for an illusion depends on the underlying cause of the illusion. When the underlying cause is the illusory truth effect, its treatment is not simple and will take time to help the illusioned transit outwards. The illusory truth effect, also known as the reiteration effect, like ascribing it to practice of forefathers, is the tendency to believe false information to be correct after repeated exposure. The best strategy to make an individual transit from one mental state to another depends upon the premise one will build to help them transit outwards of the illusion.
26.3. The history of the period of serial communication of verbal passages of Divine Discourse reveals that it was the most talked about subject of conversation among general public also.
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمُ ٱتَّبِعُوا۟ مَآ
أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ قَالُوا۟ بَلْ نَتَّبِــعُ مَآ أَلْفَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ
ءَابَآءَنَآۗ
أَوَلَوْ كَانَ ءَابَآؤُهُـمْ لَا
يَعْقِلُونَ شَيْـًۭٔا وَ لَا يَـهْتَدُونَ١٧٠
وَ مَثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ كَمَثَلِ ٱلَّذِى يَنْعِقُ بِمَا
لَا يَسْمَعُ إِلَّا دُعَآءًۭ وَ نِدَآءًۭۚ
صُـمٌّۢ بُكْـمٌ عُمْىٌۭ فَهُـمْ لَا يَعْقِلُونَ١٧١
Know it, when it was said to them; "You people heartily follow in practice that which Allah the Exalted has compositely sent."
And the instance of those people
who have denied accepting Qur’ān — Calling
them is like he who shepherds a herd by that calls which
the herd listens nothing meaningful except calls and whoops (but
still finds way back to home).
They people are
deaf dumb, blind — Thereby,
they do not reflect-recognize-differentiate. [2:171]
26.4. Allah the Exalted repudiated their logical fallacy of deeming testimony-based belief as something correct or justifiable on the basis of correlation with antiquity by pointing out what they might have lacked even if they followed a certain idea. It might be because they did not apply intellect about a certain thing to differentiate between right and wrong, or between fact and myth. The obvious affect of acting without logic is a state of fallacy and irrationality.
The exemplification with cattle is downgrading the act of blindly remaining stuck to the tradition of forefathers by declaring them more lost in finding the way to destination, back home the Paradise, than cattle who somehow succeed in finding way back to home by calls and whoops. Irrational behaviour or conduct of earlier people with regard to certain matter could also be because of lack of information and knowledge about it:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمْ تَعَالَوْا۟ إِلَـىٰ
مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ وَإِلَـى ٱلرَّسُولِ
قَالُوا۟ حَسْبُنَا مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَنَآ
Know it; when it was said to them: "Come to exalt yourselves beyond conjectures towards what
26.
5. Application of intellect and logic is the cognitive process after access to information and knowledge. Having information is prerequisite to being enlightened and aright guided. At some other time and place, conversation of some other people on the same subject is repeated which reveals the staunch believers were also preaching:
وَ إِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمُ ٱتَّبِعُوا۟ مَآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ قَالُوا۟
بَلْ نَتَّبِعُ مَا وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَنَآۚ
أَوَلَوْ كَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ يَدْعُوهُـمْ
إِلَـىٰ عَذَابِ ٱلسَّعِيـرِ٢١
And when it was said to them, "You people transform yourselves to follow practically what
26.6. First two sentences of Ayah 2:171 and 5:104 and this Ayah 31:21 verbatim quoting the statements of true believers and non-believers are identical with the only difference of verbal sentence:
أَلْفَيْنَا and وَجَدْنَا. It is thus evident that it relates to conversation of different groups of people. This development of participation of people in spreading the verbal passages and persuasive efforts was raising concerns and irritation and frustration to the adamant ruling elite who thought their socio-politico dominance was slipping away from their hands.26.7. Psychological manipulators employ all sorts of deceptive techniques even at the cost of compromising shame for their immoral behaviour and illicit sexual adventures by appeal to tradition of forefathers. By correlation with forefathers, they advocate it is right because it was always done this way.
وَإِذَا فَعَلُوا۟ فَٟحِشَةٙ قَالُوا۟ وَجَدْنَا عَلَيْـهَآ ءَابَآءَنَا وَٱللَّهُ أَمَـرَنَا بِـهَا
Know it; When they (the non-believers) had done first time some illicit sexual activity they said: "We found our forefathers upon it and
26
.8. The polytheists assert the hypothesis that had it not been the desire of Allah the Exalted they would not have worshipped them:
سَيَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَآ أَشْرَكْنَا وَ
لَآ ءَابَآؤُنَا وَ لَا حَرَّمْنَا مِن شَـىْءٍۚ
كَذَٟلِكَ كَذَّبَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِـهِـمْ حَـتَّىٰ ذَاقُوا۟ بَأْسَنَا
They who ascribed partners with Allah the Exalted will keep justifying their action by saying: "Had it been the will of Allah we would not have associated partners nor our forefathers would have done it
In the same manner those who influenced people before them kept deceptively lying until they tasted the calamity caused by Our Majesty.
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] ask them to affirm: "Confirm if you have with you evidence based on knowledge supporting your statement? If you really have it, you might bring it out for our observation.
No, you don't have any such evidence, you people follow and pursue but conjectural hearsay-suppositions; and you people relate but conjecturally guess-imagine-opine falsely (lying by commission)." [6:148]
26.9. The polytheist chieftains then gave justification for uncritically admiring, revering and worshipping, treating the sculpted idols as co-gods, by negative argument subtly showing as if they regard Allah the Exalted as Almighty.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَشْرَكُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ ٱللَّهُ مَا عَبَدْنَا مِن دُونِهِۦ
مِن شَـىْءٛ نَّحْنُ وَلآ ءَابَآؤُنَا
وَ لَا حَرَّمْنَا مِن دُونِهِۦ مِن شَـىْءٍۚ كَذَٟلِكَ فَعَلَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن
قَبْلِهِـمْۚ
فَهَلْ عَلَـى ٱلرُّسُلِ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٟغُ ٱلْمُبِيـنُ٣٥
Know it, those who ascribed partners with Allah the Exalted said, "Had Allah so willed we would not have worshipped-allegiant to any thing except Him, We and nor our forefathers would have done it
26.10. With a view to make their statement weighty and truthful before people, they mentioned Allah the Exalted by Personal name
Ar'Reh'maan:
وَقَالُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ مَا
عَبَدْنَٟهُـم
And they said to convince people, "Had it been the will of
26
.11. They are inferring that since Ar'Reh'maan is the Almighty, therefore, had His intent been different they would not have worshipped other gods. Thereby, they are asserting the implied permission of Ar'Reh'maan the Almighty for their action. It is rebuked as forming of an opinion about which they are not certain and have no rational argument and evidence based on knowledge. It is deception to mislead people, and is lying by commission (يَخْرُصُونَ).
أَمْ ءَاتَيْنَٟهُـمْ كِتَٟبًۭا مِّن
قَبْلِهِۦ فَهُـم بِهِۦ مُسْتَمْسِكُونَ٢١
Or (if they had not gained knowledge about what they say by observation) had Our Majesty given them a book before it (Qur’ān) — Whereby they have consciously made themselves determined to keep attached/restrained with it? [43:21]
26.12. The sources for acquisition of knowledge are only two; by observation of existence and inferences, phenomena and interconnections between different kinds of phenomena; and learning by instruction where one person teaches another through speech or writing, the book. Other than this is not knowledge but conjecture and assumption.
بَلْ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَـىٰٓ أُمَّةٍۢ وَ إِنَّا عَلَـىٰٓ ءَاثَٟرِهِـم مُّهْتَدُونَ٢
26
.13. The ruling elite throughout history is mostly adamant, for retaining their hegemony, to ideology that aims at directing the humanity to the Path prescribed and ordained by Allah the Exalted:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ مَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ
فِـى قَرْيَةٛ مِّن نَّذِيرٛ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْـرَفُوهَآ
إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَـىٰٓ
أُمَّةٍۢ وَ إِنَّا عَلَـىٰٓ ءَاثَٟرِهِـم مُّقْتَدُونَ٢٣
And in the same manner Our Majesty did not send an Admonisher/Awakener before you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] in a community/city except whom the ruling elite of her said/responded
26.14.
The word: أُمَّةٚ is a collective noun for a community, society and a generation that follows a leader, a code of conduct, or a book as: إِمَامًۭا. I have found that the best way to understand a concept and character in pure obvious manner void of illusions and delusions is forward time-travel into Hereafter, and to peep into the Hell-Prison and listen the ongoing skirmishes and heated exchange of mutual allegations and explanations between the Chieftains and their followers. Such people on the Day of Resurrection will curse and ask for double punishment to them who in life proudly argue that they are diligently following the same pattern they found their fathers and forefathers were practicing, which is not based on knowledge but is merely know-how, a procedural knowledge for which they have no plausible reason and logic of so practicing.
قَالَ ٱدْخُلُوا۟ فِـىٓ أُمَمٛ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلـِكُـم مِّن
ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنْسِ فِـى ٱلنَّارِ
He said:
"You people enter into the Hell-Prison joining your preceding
generations of species Jinn and human" [each generation is
adjudged in sequence and sent to Prison]
Whenever a generation entered
(Hell-Prison), she condemned and cursed her sister generation. The process continued
until when one after the other they all gathered in her
(Hell-Prison), completely
grouped
—
The later generation said for their
earlier generation: "Our Sustainer Lord! these are the people who made
us neglectfully strayed, therefore, cause them suffer punishment of
twice the temperature of the Hell-Prison."
He said: "Double punishment is
already there for every generation, but you people are not understanding
it."
[placing them together in the same class of Hell-Prison, resulting
in mutual skirmishes/quarrels is in itself a punishment]
[7:38]
26.15. The earlier generation refused to take the responsibility and vaguely answered them:
وَقَالَتْ أُولَىٰـهُـمْ لِأُخْرَىٰـهُـمْ فَمَا كَانَ لَـكُـمْ
عَلَيْنَا مِن فَضْلٛ
فَذُوقُوا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ بِمَا كُنتُـمْ تَكْسِبُونَ ٣٩
And the earlier generation said for
their successive generation: "Our response to your claim is that not
at all advantageous position over us was meant for you.
Therefore, taste the punishment
because of that which you kept earning." [7:39]
26.16. The psychological idiocy of narcissistic elite is they never perceive that by acts denoted by verbs: يَخْرُصُونَ-تَخْرُصُون meaning rationalization of their belief by conjectures is but logical and intellectual fallacy. Deceiving others for distorting concepts, perception and beliefs they firstly deceive their own selves; and do injustice to their selves by creating psychological distress of cognitive dissonance.
قُتِلَ ٱلْخَـرَّٟصُونَ ١٠ٱلَّذِينَ هُـمْ فِـى غَمْرَةٛ سَاهُونَ ١١
يَـسْـَٔلُونَ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ ٱلدِّينِ١٢يَوْمَ هُـمْ عَلَـى ٱلنَّارِ يُفْتَنُونَ١٣
Cursed, condemned and distanced away have become those who fabricate and conjecture — [51:10] Those shrouded in fabricated conjectures are the causers of neglectfulness and inertness. [51:11]
They ask people, "When is to come the Day of the Accountability/Requital?" [51:12] That is the Day they will be subjected to experience liquefaction process upon fire. [51:13]
26.17. They will regret in the Hereafter:
وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَـىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يَٟلَيْتَنِى ٱتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٙا٢٧
يَٟوَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِى لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانٙا خَلِيلٙا٢٨
لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِى عَنِ ٱلذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَنِـى
And [on resurrection after second blow in Trumpet] that Day the unjust-distorter-imbalanced will in extreme distress, biting on his hands, regretfully exclaim to himself — "Alas! Had I consciously taken the path along with the Messenger — [25:27]
Woe to me, alas I had not taken such and such person as intimate friend — [25:28]
Of course he (my friend) strayed me away the Memoir's narrative/Reference Book: Grand Qur’ān in times after it had reached me — And Shai'taan had always been a certain deserter for man." [25:29]
26.18. All those who were left behind on the Earth to scorch in the heated Hell-Prison are in the loop of Shai'taan/the non-reverent:
ٱسْتَحْوَذَ عَلَيْـهِـمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنُ فَأَنسَٟهُـمْ ذِكْرَ ٱللَّهِۚ
أُو۟لَٟٓئِكَ حِزْبُ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنِۚ أَلَآ إِنَّ حِزْبَ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنِ هُـمُ
ٱلْخَٟسِـرُونَ١٩
The Shai'taan has successfully overpowered and bridled them whereupon he has caused them forget the Reminder/Admonition [Grand Qur’ān] of Allah the Exalted.
They are the Party of Shai'taan. Undoubtedly, it is a certain fact that the Party of Shai'taan is the people who cause/earn loss to themselves in time-line. [58:19]
26.19. It has all along been the practice of satanic minded adamant elite and their coterie intelligentsias, who like Satan have narcissistic personality disorder, to act as enemies of every member of the Galaxy of elevated men, chosen by Allah the Exalted to become Spokesperson and Messenger. They have otherwise aristocratic disdain for masses and regard themselves as the wisest; but indulge in deceptive manipulative strategy to win and keep people as human lemmings, self staying as trailblazer. Their particular target is those who believe not in the Hereafter.
وَكَذَٟلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِـكُلِّ نِبِىّٛ عَدُوّٙا
شَيَٟطِيـنَ ٱلْإِنْسِ وَٱلْجِنِّ
يُوحِـى بَعْضُهُـمْ إِلَـىٰ بَعْضٛ زُخْرُفَ
ٱلْقَوْلِ
Take note; this is the reason Our Majesty have declared the devilish-natured in human and Jinn species as enemy for every Chosen and Elevated sincere Allegiant of Allah the Exalted.
Their (enemies of the Messengers) peculiar feature-method of animosity is that some of them keep narrate-communicate towards others the discourse adorned with false embellishments; deceitfully-intentionally misleading others.
-- However had it been the resolve of your Sustainer Lord, they could not have done initiating it --. Therefore, for reason of granted liberty of choice to them, you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] leave them and that which they imaginatively cleverly fabricate - lie by commission. [6:112]
26.20. Their main target are such people who believe not in the concept of Hereafter and accountability. They are absorbed in their self-interests:
وَلِتَصْغَىٰٓ إِلَيْهِ أَفْــِٔـدَةُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْءَاخِرَةِ وَلِيَـرْضَوْهُ وَلِيَقْتَـرِفُوا۟ مَا هُـم مُّقْتَـرِفُونَ١١٣
And their (enemies of the Messengers) intention is to incline the minds of those, who consciously believe not in the Hereafter, towards it (their fascinating deceptive assertions) —
26.21. The indicative mood imperfect verb (يُوحِـى)
signifies an ongoing activity as habit/characteristic of satanic minded people.
It means propagating verbal statement for mass communication. Its object (زُخْرُفَ
ٱلْقَوْلِ)
means specific statement - quotation which is embellished to have affect of
golden words. Obviously, it needs to be associated with big names that are
revered by the society. The objective/causative (
26.22. Learned Ibn Faris in his lexicon [مقاييس اللغة] explained the original perception embedded in the Root "ح د ث" of word حَدِيثُ in these words:
الحاء والدال والثاء أصلٌ واحد، وهو كونُ الشيء لم يكُنْ. يقال حدثَ أمرٌ بَعْد أن لم يكُن.
That it conveys the basic perception of taking existence - emergence of an affair-matter-incident-information for the first time; unprecedented. It refers an event coming into fore that had not earlier happened.
Other classical lexicons say it is antonym of ancient. Lane's Lexicon translated the words of Ibn Faris: And حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ An affair, or event, originated: or happened, or came to pass. حُدُوثٌ is of two kinds: حُدُوثٌ زَمَانِىٌّ, which is A thing's being preceded by non-existence: and حُدُوثٌ ذَاتِىٌّ, which is a thing's being dependent upon another for its existence.
26.23. Grand Qur’ān is the only book that has built in lexicon for its important words and terms. It exposes the perception and meanings of its important words and terms in a picturesque manner at its very first occurrence, by using it in different semantic fields whereby one can perceive all its dimensions relating to substance as well accident including metaphorical aspect. It exposes the perception and meanings picturesquely also by relationships and contrasts. The basic perception and meanings infolded in the Root "ح د ث" are made conspicuously known at its very first use in the Qur’ān:
وَإِذَا لَقُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ قَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا
وَإِذَا خَلَا بَعْضُهُـمْ إِلَـىٰ بَعْضٛ قَالُوٓا۟ أَتُحَدِّثُونَـهُـم بِمَا
فَتَحَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكُـمْ
لِيُحَآجُّوكُم بِهِۦ عِندَ رَبِّكُـمْ
Be informed: when they came face to face with
them who
had truly believed [and
whom they regarded fools on their back]; they said: "We have accepted-
believed". [Repeat of topic sentence of 2:14]
But when some of them (Impostor
believers) went in privacy to others (the clergy - dominant members of
Jews) —
They (the clergymen of Jews) questioned
them; "Do you disclose to-acquaint them (the believers) about that which
Allah has disclosed-revealed upon you people?
Thus affording them an
opportunity that they might challengingly argue with you about that which is
from your Sustainer Lord —
Is it for reason that you people do not
ponder-reflect?" [2:76]
26.24. The choice of collocate verb: فَتَحَ with: أَتُحَدِّثُونَـهُـم renders the semantic concept of Root explicit. Later is Form-II Mood: Indicative verb from verbal noun: تَحْدِيْثٌ , and the other is from Root " ف ت ح" that signifies to open, reveal, disclose. This verb used with تُحَدِّثُونَ has exposed the perception of Root "ح د ث" that it denotes to relate, tell, expose, or disclose an information known to a person to others who are not earlier aware of it. Its perception and meanings are also exposed when it is used last time:
يَوْمَئِذٛ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبَارَهَا ٤ بِأَنَّ رَبَّكَ أَوْحَـىٰ لَـهَا ٥
That is the Day, when the determined would have arrived, she will expose-disclose its miscellany of news: history buried in her — Because your Sustainer Lord had prescribed and made it incumbent upon her. [99:4-5]
26.25. The verbal sentences تُحَدِّثُونَ and تُحَدِّثُ from the same verbal noun in relation/collocate to فَتَحَ and أَخْبَارَهَا has thus prescribed and clarified the basic perception and meanings of Root "ح د ث" as the disclosure of an information about anything or affair to another who is earlier not acquainted with it. What is disclosed is thus حَدِيثُ : a verbal disclosure; informative statement, incident, accident, affair and event.
26.26. One of the amazing features of Grand Qur’ān; in itself the forensic evidence of Divine Authorship, is that the concept and meanings of a semantic domain resemble symbolic meanings of the number of times it is used in the Discourse. Its Root is used 36 times. A visit to numerology websites will tell number 36 is a vibration that gives success and expansion. Its 3-6-9 triad makes it one of the most treasured number 9's, providing a unique strength and ability to use mental discrimination to find the best path or solution. In the symbolism of this number, you create peace between people and nations. You, therefore, spread unity and community vibrations wherever you go and have a unique ability to create unity in a group. When balanced, it brings personal power and strength, intelligence, leadership, and the ability to create something significant. Chapter 36 which is addressed to the Universal Messenger, also by numeral symbolically presents him as the leader of humanity who is advising the peoples and nations to live in peace, retaining identities (109:6). Strangely the Chapter 83 is the only that has 36 Ayahs, wherein a person is characterised who has 36 imbalanced person traits.
26.27. Every حَدِيثُ: a verbal statement has composition and semantic content. Its author has an objective and intent in composing it. Thereby, the semantic information embedded therein can be factual; or fictional; a true narration; or a manipulated, fabricated, imaginary, fictitious story or assertion. The classification of حَدِيثُ with reference to embedded content is also binary. The source of the best and the infallibly authentic and truthful verbal informative statement is that which is revealed and communicated by Allah the Exalted to the elevated Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam in the Book: Grand Qur’ān. All other أَحَادِيثَ: the verbal statements, whether factual or fictional are grouped as a family with characteristic feature of their origin being other than that of Qur’ān:
وَقَدْ نَزَّلَ عَلَيْكُـمْ فِـى ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ
أَنْ إِذَا سَـمِعْتُـمْ ءَايَٟتِ ٱللَّهِ يُكْفَرُ بِـهَا
وَيُسْتَـهْزَأُ بِـهَا
فَلَا تَقْعُدُوا۟ مَعَهُـمْ حَـتَّىٰ يَخُوضُوا۟ فِـى حَدِيثٍٛ
غَيْـرِهِۦٓ
Recall; He the
Exalted has
already
sent upon you people a piece of advice in the Book
(6:68):
That if and when you people
in a company listened that the Aa'ya'at: Verbal Passages of the Book
of Allah the Exalted are denied; and are jested and
mocked:
Thereat, you
people should not keep sitting along with them till such time
they might start vain discussion about a story;
characteristically
other than that of the Book: Qur’ān. In case you people joined them
while they were jestingly and
mockingly discussing Aa'ya'at: Verbal passages of the
Book then you would
apparently-sensually be like them.
Allah
the Exalted will certainly gather in the Hell-Prison
all Muna'fi'qeen:
the imposter believers who nurture malice against the exalted
Messenger; and
the deniers-Non-believers, all together.
[4:140]
26.28. The instruction referred to in Ayah was earlier conveyed to people, but in the final composing of the Discourse it is placed in Chapter 6:
وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَخُوضُونَ فِـىٓ ءَايَٟتِنَافَأَعْـرِضْ عَنْـهُـمْ حَـتَّىٰ يَخُوضُوا۟ فِـى حَدِيثٛ غَيْـرِهِۦ
You the Messenger
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam
advise each individual what is sent for them in the Book
(4:140);
"And when you notice such people who
are irrationally and vainly debating - cavilling about Our Aa'ya'at:
Verbal Passages of Qur’ān: Thereat, you are
directed to stay away avoiding them till such time
they might start discussion about a story-subject
which in essence has origin other than of it (Qur’ān)
—
And should Shai'taan/Satan
henceforth makes you forgetful;
thereat, upon having recalled this injunction of Qur’ān, you
should not continue sitting with the
people who distort and alter the fact."
[6:68]
26.29. These two Ayahs have laid down and settled the classification with reference to source/origin of: حَدِيثُ "story -statement - discourse" that are discussed and debated, rationally or irrationally, as binary: (1) Grand Qur’ān; (2) حَدِيثٛ غَيْـرِهِۦ, the Discourse - Statement which in essence has origin other than of Qur’ān.
26.30. Every (حَدِيثُ) verbal statement has composition and semantic content: information, narrative, event, instance. Its author has an objective and intent in composing it. Thereby, the semantic information embedded therein can be factual; or fictional; a true narration; or a manipulated, fabricated, imaginary, fictitious story or assertion. The classification of حَدِيثُ with reference to embedded content is also binary:
(a)
لَـهْوَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ ; the verbal narration void of substance; playful, fascinating and conjectural myth; unsubstantiated, distracting, amusing.(b)
أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ: the best; infallibly authentic and truthful news and informative statement - discourse.26.31. The objective of fabricating conjectural, fascinating, and vaguely worded and unsubstantiated and non-verifiable myths, statements and assertions is never holistic and holy, but are illusory, delusional, and deceptive to mislead people:
وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَشْتَـرِى لَـهْوَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ
لِيُضِلَّ عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ بِغَيْـرِ عِلْمٛ
وَيَتَّخِذَهَا
هُزُوًاۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ لَـهُـمْ عَذَابٚ مُّهِيـنٚ ٦
Know it
(besides aforementioned people); there
is always a person amongst people who purposely indulges in
fabricating and publicizing
amusing and attention catching conjectures - myths - stories
—that might cause
neglectfulness and stray
non-knowledgeable people
away from
the Path of Allah the Exalted; he does so without having authentic
information/knowledge
—
And
purposely holding her (the Path) contemptuously and mockingly
—
Such are the people;
know their upshot, a
humiliating punishment is prepared and is in wait for them.
[31:06]
26.32. Number 36 in imbalance is akin to a mafia boss typology, which leads with manipulative and selfish methods. It: لَـهْوَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ Possessive Phrase, first noun is also definite because of construct, signifies something void of substance and merely playful, amusing, theatrical discourses and activities. It is the direct object of preceding verb that means bartering a thing for another which shows it is always with a determined purpose and intent. The response of such person to Qur’ān:
وَإِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْهِ ءَايَٟتُنَا وَلَّـىٰ مُسْتَكْبِـرٙاكَأَن لَّمْ يَسْمَعْهَا كَأَنَّ فِـىٓ أُذُنَيْهِ وَقْرٙا
And when Our Aa'ya'at
(verbal passages of Qur’ān) were recited to him word by word he
about-faced; in mindset obsessed with pride aspiring aggrandisement.
[Read with
23:66]
—
Like as if he had not heard them
(Ayahs) attentively, resembling that a heavy load is deposited within both his ears: acoustic
impedance is persisting in his ears.
Since having been duly
forewarned he is deliberately adamant, therefore, you the Messenger announce
for him "glad tidings" of painful
punishment.
(This sentence is repeated in 45:8)
[31:07]
26.33. It is not because of lack of understanding and comprehension, but for other reasons and motives. Truth demolishes the falsity: the foundation and building blocks of status quo; the empire of the ruling elite and their coterie intelligentsia. They fear it, and treat this book as their enemy and threat to their dominance:
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوا لَا تَسْمَعُوا۟ لِـهَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ۟ وَٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تَغْلِبُونَ ٢٦
Know it: those
ruling
elite who had refused to accept Our sincere allegiant Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam)
as Our Universal Messenger, advised
other aristocrats saying:
"You people should not attentively hear this Qur’ān
—
Instead, you are instructed to devise and spread conjectures-palavers
about it (as if it is nugatory to merit attention)—This
strategy might enable you people retain the dominating authority." [41:26]
26.34. The compliance of imperative:
ٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ, "you are instructed to devise and spread conjectures-palavers about its contents", will result in fabricating: لَـهْوَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ, the preposterous, distracting statement/assertion. The adamant elite of Jews, Christians, and Polytheists were desiring stoppage of further Divine communication and were simultaneously propagating negative fabricated conjectures in the hope they will succeed detracting people away from it:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِـىٓ ءَايَٟتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ
Realize it; those (scholars, clergy) who
keep associating fabricated assertions with
the contents of Our
Aa'ya'at: verbal passages of Divine Discourse, they are not hidden from
Our Majesty.
Is then the one who is made to confront the Hell-Prison better or the
one who comes as calm and tranquil secured person on the Day of Rising?
O you people who associate
fabricated assertions with the verbal passages of Qur’ān, do
whatever you wish and decide to do —[But
remember] Certainly He the Exalted
ever keeps watching what acts you people perform. [41:40]
26.35. A verbal statement is formulated by its author with a predetermined purpose and intent. The purpose of conjecturing statements and stories is to divert people from the Path of Allah the Exalted. The Path of Allah the Exalted is that which is prescribed and described in the Verbal Passages of Qur’ān. The objective of spreading conjectural stories aims at trying keeping people away from Qur’ān which is the extreme opposite of لَـهْوَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ ; being أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ:
ٱللَّـهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ
كِتَٟبٙا مُّتَشَٟبِـهٙا مَّثَانِـىَ
تَقْشَعِـرُّ مِنْهُ جُلُودُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّـهُـمْ
ثُـمَّ تَلِيـنُ جُلُودُهُـمْ
وَقُلُوبُـهُـمْ إِلَـىٰ ذِكْرِ ٱللَّهِ
Allah the Exalted
has serially sent the
infallibly
authentic breaking news and information:
the best and superb verbal discourse
to His sincere chosen allegiant — This discourse is
conveyed to people in the form of a written book (Qur’ān) — It is the
explainer with metaphors—mirroring the hidden
realities — It is a
Miscellany-cluster of Binary-Symmetrical-analogous verbal passages— The skins of them
who experience awe of their Sustainer Lord become bristled by some segment of it (Qur’ān).
Afterwards, their skins become
soft — And their hearts become soft and revered towards the
Reminder-Verbal Message of Allah the Exalted: (Qur’ān). It (Qur’ān) is
the Guidance prescribed by Allah the Exalted. He the Exalted guides
with it (Qur’ān)
a person about whom He decides to be guided.
Know it: Should
Allah the Exalted let someone
absorbed
in indifference, engrossed
in his self, thereat, there is not at all a guide for him.
[39:23]
26.36. This is the verdict of Allah the Exalted: the universal principle ever since the Man was descended from extraterrestrial world to the Earth: that solely and exclusively the حَدِيثُ the statement, disclosure, parlance of Him the Exalted written in the Revealed Book is the guidance. Allah the Exalted guides people ONLY with the Words written in the Book of Allah, Grand Qur’ān.
26.37. This distinction about informative statements and pronouncements with reference to their origin and source will remain in timeline. Allah the Exalted questions the people:
ٱللَّهُ لَآ إِلَـٟهَ إِلَّا هُوَ
Realize and
recognize it about Allah
the Exalted—None at all in miscellany of iela'aha:
godheads - deities that are uncritically admired, adorned
and worshiped is alive or organizes, administers or sustains others except He the
Exalted.
It is sworn promise
that He the Exalted will certainly gather you
people on the Day of Rising. There is absolutely no
confusion-uncertainty
in realization of it.
Heed the pronouncement
seriously; Who is there more
infallibly truthful than Allah the Exalted; Infallibly truthful in disclosure of breaking news;
relay of hitherto unknown information?
[4:87]
26.38. The Elative Noun: أَصْدَقُ Comparative and superlative is from Verbal noun: صِدْقٌ and Root "ص د ق". Its basic perception and meanings are: Lane Lexicon: he spoke, said, uttered, or told, truth, or truly, or veraciously; contr. of كَذَبَ: Er-Rághib says that صِدْقٌ and كَذِبٌ are primarily in what is said, whether relating to the past or to the future, and [in the latter case] whether it be a promise or other than a promise; and only in what is said in the way of information: but sometimes they are in other modes of speech, such as asking a question, and commanding, and supplicating.
26.39. The accusative noun: حَدِيثٙا is for disambiguation (تمييز) of comparative noun. Grand Qur’ān has thus made it abundantly evident that حَدِيثُ signifies verbal informative statement about matters and affairs that may relate to any point or period in time. Verbal informative statements can also be publicly contradicted:
فَذَرْنِـى وَمَن يُكَذِّبُ بِـهَـٰذَا ٱلْحَدِيثِۖ سَنَسْتَدْرِجُهُـم مِّنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ ٤٤
Therefore. you the Messenger leave Me and him who publicly contradicts this Al Hadith: The verbal informative discourse-breaking news: Grand Qur’ān. Our Majesty will keep allowing such people heading gradually-step by step to their ultimate destination-Hell-Prison from the direction which they do not know-understand. [68:44]
26.40. It is understood that: حَدِيثُ a unique statement, proposition for the first time always precedes: قَوْلٚ a relay for the auditory and visual faculty of a recipient. Once a statement is made public, it becomes "Quotation" of the Speaker/Author, a Word - Promise of the Speaker/Author:
وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٟلِحَـٟتِ سَنُدْخِلُـهُـمْ
جَنَّٟتٛ تَجْـرِى مِن تَحْتِـهَا ٱلۡأَنْـهَٟرُ
خَٟلِدِينَ فِيـهَآ أَبَدٙا
And regards those who
heartily accepted-believed and conducted moderately in accordance with the Book:
Our Majesty will soon
enter them into
Gardens; the feature of
those gardens is that canals of water
flow by their side
—
They will reside therein
indefinitely. This
pronouncement is the promise of Allah the Exalted, a self imposed
obligation
as truthful as fulfilled.
And who could be
truer than Allah the Exalted; truer in fulfilling promise-word?
[4:122]
26.41. People are asked to see and reflect into the existence of the Skies and Earth, and all that exists that has been created by Allah the Exalted; and the possibility of their period of existence has come near to end. Since the universe is visibly comprehensible and everything relevant to them has since been explicitly elaborated in the Best Discourse (أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ), thereby, after it, which statement, quotation is more reliable for them to believe and become heedful and cautious?
أَوَلَمْ يَنظُرُوا۟ فِـى مَلَـكُوتِ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ
وَمَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ مِن شَـىْءٛ
وَأَنْ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَكُونَ قَدِ ٱقْتَـرَبَ أَجَلُـهُـمْ
Have they not seen and studied the system of
governance-dominion of the Skies and the Earth —
And that which Allah the Exalted has created
living out of
matter? And have they not considered the
possibility that
concluding moment of their appointed term might have come
nearer?
Since they have no reason to defy, thereby, which public statement
formulated in times after this pronouncement will they believe in?
[7:185]
26.42. The question is repeated with reference to individual passages of the Book of Allah the Exalted read out upon the Messenger according to the exigencies. The verbal passages collectively compose the Discourse of Allah the Exalted.
تِلْكَ ءَايَٟتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ فَبِأَىِّ حَدِيث
وَيْلٚ لِّـكُلِّ أَفَّاكٛ أَثِيـمٛ ٧ يَسْمَعُ ءَايَٟتِ ٱللَّهِ تُتْلَـىٰ
عَلَيْهِ
ثُـمَّ يُصِرُّ مُسْتَكْبِـرٙا كَأَن لَّمْ يَسْمَعْهَا
These are the Aa'ya'at: Verbal passages of
Woe-regret is the fate for every perfidiously lying sinner. [45:07] He listens the Aa'ya'at of
26.43. Since the infallible source of aright guidance is always unitary, thereby, it is again questioned in exact same words what (حَدِيثُ) statement they would believe in after this Discourse (Grand Qur’ān) having reached them?
وَيْل
Woe-regret is the catchword on that Day, when resurrection would have happened, for those who publicly contradict it. [77:49] Thereby, which public statement formulated in times after this pronouncement will they believe? [77:50]
26.44. The objective of fabricating and mingling sayings/quotations deceptively embellished is to try to efface affect of Divine verbal passages. They aim at blur the efficacy of the verbal passages of Divine Discourse:
وَٱلَّذِينَ سَعَوْا۟ فِـىٓ ءَايَٟتِنَا مُعَٟجِزِينَ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ
أَصْحَـٟـبُ ٱلْجَحِـيـمِ ٥١
وَٱلَّذِينَ سَعَوْا۟ فِـىٓ ءَايَٟتِنَا مُعَٟجِزِينَ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ
لَـهُـمْ عَذَابٚ مِّن رِّجْزٍٛ أَلِيـمٚ ٥
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِـىٓ ءَايَٟتِنَا مُعَٟجِزِينَ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ
فِـى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ٣٨
Know the verdict about those (scholars) who endeavoured to malign about Verbal passages of Our Book desiring to render them secondary and insignificant in their efficacy: They are the people who will be the resident subjects - companions in the Hell-Prison. [22:51]
Know the verdict about those (scholars) who endeavoured to malign about Verbal passages of Our Book desiring to render them secondary and insignificant in their efficacy: They are the people for them is painful punishment from persistently irritating/abominable trouble. [34:05]
Know the verdict about those (scholars) who keep endeavouring to malign about Verbal passages of Our Book desiring to render them secondary and insignificant in their efficacy: They are the people who will be forced in the affliction. [34:38]
26.45. The conjectural, fascinating, enticing, deceptive and alluring statements that are popularized extensively making them talk of the town; and blurring the truth under the froth like assertions; associating hearsay, unsubstantiated and out of context statements, eisegete scholars importing personal biases, prejudices and own ideas start playing the role of ropes for the Divine Discourse with the objective of restricting its efficacy. The exalted Messenger succinctly encompassed all these activities in one passive participle: مَهْجُورٙا:
وَقَالَ ٱلـرَّسُولُ يَٟرَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِى ٱتَّخَذُوا۟ هَـٰذَا
ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مَهْجُورٙا ٣٠
وَكَذَٟلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِـكُلِّ نَبِىٍّ
عَدُوّٙا مِّنَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِيـنَ
Know the happening of the Day of Resurrection; the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] said: "O My Sustainer Lord! Truly, My Nation had indeed purposely surrounded and held this Qur’ān restricted: roping away-limiting its efficacy [with conjectural fascinating stories made popular]" [25:30]
26.46. Adamant polytheist elite have no conviction in the truthfulness of their philosophy and belief. Conviction in the position one has taken does not cause irk, discomfort and fear even when it is challenged. If it does cause, it reflects superficiality of belief. The fear is lest people realize the deception and frothy nature of Polytheism. Natural and essential affect of persistent denouncement to the concept of answerability and accountability is that they will never incline to rational thinking for aright guidance to arrive at truth and reality. It is causing loss to oneself since it is moving downwards from position of intellectually rational being to a creature enslaved by emotions, passions and lusts of worldly life. Hence, the desire and request to the Messenger in private meeting.
وَإِذَا لَمْ تَأْتِـهِـم بِـَٔايَةٛ قَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا ٱجْتَبَيْتَـهَا
And when You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] did
not come to them with a new Ayah: Unitary Verbal Passage of Qur’ān, they
said: "Why have you not yourself compiled it?"
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] tell
them: "Indeed I follow in letter and spirit only that which is verbally
communicated to me by my Sustainer Lord. This (Qur’ān) is evocative luminous
enlightenments: Verbal
passages enabling mental imaging are folded therein, in
easy to comprehend composition from your Sustainer Lord.
And it is guidance: regulatory information for aright conduct and an act
of Mercy-Blessing for the people who accept and believe." [7:203]
وَإِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَاتُنَا
بَيِّنَٟتٛ
Know it; When Our Aaya'at: Verbal
Passages of Qur’ān, characteristically
mirroring information, facts and knowledge in exegetical manner, were
relayed upon them word by word:
Those who were not expecting their presentation before Our Majesty for
accountability, demanded saying: "You [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] come
to us with some composition other than this Qur’ān, or you alter/edit it
(Qur’ān)". [Refer 10:15]
26.47. Ruling elite of Arabian Peninsula, both the Polytheists and People of Book (Jews and Christians) were well aware and heartily sure that Qur’ān is Divine. They insisted to obtain a personal statement-quote, in Arabic حَدِيثُ, from the Messenger which could provide them a plausible and sustainable claim of being in confusion and irritating doubt about the veracity and authenticity that this Qur’ān is not a Divine revelation but it too is personally authored by him-Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam]. He did not oblige them. His contemporary elite and intelligentsia never associated anything with him other than the contents of Divine Qur’ān. They knew diction is the forensic evidence of authorship of a discourse. If they would have authored some statement to falsely attribute them as sayings of the Messenger these will have no resemblance with the diction and style of Qur’ān.
26.48. Such demands for personal sayings other than Qur’ān were irritating for the exalted Messenger. Believers were sternly warned about it:
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَاٱلَّذِينَ
ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتَ ٱلنَّبِىِّ إِلَّآ أَن يُؤْذَنَ
لَـكُـمْ إِلَـىٰ طَعَامٍٛ
غَيْـرَ نَٟظِرِينَ إِنَىٰـهُ وَلَـكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُـمْ فَٱدْخُلُوا۟
O those people who have proclaimed
to have believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen;
You people are
hereby prohibited to enter into the houses of the the
Elevated and Chosen One [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] except
when the permission is given for you on invitation for a meal —
Unlike
such people who wait for its moment of preparation - come earlier
than appointed time —
But come
at that time when you are invited thereat upon welcome you enter
into his houses.
26.49. This laid down the protocol and manners to attend the invitation for meal party in the houses of the exalted Messenger. It gives the social manners of attending the parties at the time given by the host.
فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُـمْ فَٱنتَشِـرُوا۟ وَلَا مُسْتَـْٔنِسِيـنَ لِحَدِيثٍۚٛ
Thereafter when you
people have eaten the meal, thereat you are advised to leave dispersing —
And you should
not act like those who remain seated especially for seeking a hadith- story
from the host.
It is certain that this conduct has been causing disconcert to the Elevated
and Chosen Allegiant [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam
when non-believers kept asking him to oblige them with some statement other
than Grand Qur’ān].
Since softness and kindness is his nature, if you keep sitting he feels
shy/reluctant asking some of you to leave. But Allah the Exalted does not
feel reluctant/embarrassed/constrained
in stating what is prudent and fact.
26.50. The accusative Form-X active participle: مُسْتَـْٔنِسِيـن is obviously the circumstantial accusative of elided imperative verb which has connotation opposite to earlier command for dispersal. Form-X adds meaning of desire and seeking from the host. Its verb is also used:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا ۟ لَا تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتًا غَيْـرَ بُيُوتِكُـمْ حَتَّىٰ تَسْتَأْنِسُوا۟
وَتُسَلِّمُوا۟ عَلَـىٰٓ أَهْلِـهَاۚ
ذٟلِـكُـمْ خَيْـرٚ لَّـكُـمْ لَعَلَّـكُـمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ٢٧
O those people who
have
proclaimed to have
believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen; You people should not enter into
residential houses, other than your own homes, unless you might have sought
socializing, and have greeted their inhabitants wishing for them
peace, security and tranquillity.
This is the best course of
conduct for you people. [otherwise a known decent
human attitude] This is mentioned so that you
continuously self-retain it in memory recalling whenever there is
such occasion. [24:27]
26.51. The prohibition and undesirability for continued sitting is mentioned with regard to by prepositional phrase: لِحَدِيثٍٛ, where preposition is for particularity, purpose and emphasis (لام التوكيد). Its object is singular noun: حَدِيثٍ. It is pointedly told that it is not just sitting that causes irk but it is especially with reference to the purpose of sitting for seeking a quotation-news. Obviously it refers to quotation-news other than the Hadith of Allah the Exalted which he would have discussed untiringly. It is later said that it is just a precautionary advice in view of the fact that adamant elite do cause this disconcert when they visit his house. It is clarified that the true believers can never think of anything that could be irksome for the exalted Messenger:
وَمَا كَانَ لَـكُـمْ أَن تؤْذُوا۟ رَسُولَ ٱللَّهِ
It is just a precautionary advice. We know that causing irritation, disconcert/annoyance to the Messenger of Allah the Exalted was and is not at all thinkable and appropriate for you people —
26.52. The scope of negation particle Ma (مَا) is consistently restricted to the category immediately following it. Moreover constituents negated by Ma must appear in the initial position that corresponds to the position usually occupied by proposed focus phrases. Constituent negations seems to be instance of negation focus. Thus to reflect stress on the negation, its equivalence is "not at all". The subjunctive sentence in the meaning of verbal noun is the subject noun of deficient verb and prepositional phrase is for prioritised elided predicate.
26.53. The elevated Last Messenger categorically and emphatically turned down their desire for writing something from his own perception/ knowledge/understanding and insight and instead emphasized all his sayings and actions including transcribing of Qur’ān are restricted to that which is revealed to him. The Divine Discourse was communicated to the elevated universal Messenger. He was releasing its contents orally and in writing in the manner of serially publishing a book, exactly as it was verbally communicated to him. Thereby, he was also assigned the responsibility of explaining and elaborating to people about issues and questions by reference to the whole of the communication that he had received and was saved in his heart and memory. How the elevated Messenger - the Spokesperson of Allah the Exalted explains to people is also mentioned.
إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُـمُ ٱلْمَيْتَةَ وَٱلدَّمَ وَلَحْمَ
ٱلْخِنزِيرِ
حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُـمُ ٱلْمَيْتَةُ وَٱلدَّمُ وَلَحْمُ ٱلْخِنزِيرِ
إِنَّمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُـمُ ٱلْمَيْتَةَ وَٱلدَّمَ وَلَحْمَ ٱلْخَنْزِيرِ
He the Exalted has forbidden upon you people specifically the dead corpse-mammal who has died a natural death, and the [flowing liquid] blood, and the meat of swine - pig flesh— [Refer 2:173]
The naturally dead mammal, and the (flowing) liquid blood; and the meat of swine-pig flesh have been forbidden upon you the claimants of belief —[Refer 5:3]
He the Exalted has forbidden upon you people specifically the dead corpse-mammal who has died a natural death, and the [flowing liquid] blood, and the meat of swine - pig flesh— [Refer 16:115]
26.54. The dietary protocol is prescribed in these three ayahs. In all of them one of the prohibited items is: ٱلدَّمَ "the blood". At all places it is definite by prefixed definite article. It is twice the object of active voice verb and once the subject noun of passive voice verb. It seems that linguistic and grammar delicacies are also clarified about the article "ٱلْ;ٱل" in the dialect of the elevated Messenger when he is asked to tell people with reference to the entire communication since made to him:
قُل لَّآ أَجِدُ فِـى مَآ أُوحِـىَ إِلَـىَّ مُحَرَّمٙا عَلَـىٰ طَاعِمٛ
يَطْعَمُهُۥٓ إِلَّآ أَن يَكُونَ مَيْتَةٙ
أَوْ دَمٙا مَّسْفُوحٙا
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"I do not find in that which has verbally been communicated to me (Qur’ān)
any food prohibited and forbidden upon a feeder which he usually takes as
feed —
Except the prohibition that it (feed)
were a naturally dead mammal —
Or the food comprised of flowing liquid
blood — [Ref
6:145]
26.55. The definite article in "ٱلدَّمَ" is rendered explicit by the Adjectival Phrase: دَمٙا مَّسْفُوحٙا: where qualifying noun is Passive Participle from Root: س ف ح. It leads to the perception of spilling, flow, outpour liquid, and effusion of a thing. It refers to a man who outpours "water-semen" without having entered in the Matrimonial Bond: Nikah with a woman, whereby his act assumes the character of wasteful shedding. Thus the definite article is like Relative pronoun referring to that blood which has been outpoured, flowing liquid blood. The blood of mammal outpours on slaughter as flowing liquid but some blood remains inside the flesh/muscle which is not in flowing state. The meat (لَحْمُ) we consume is mostly made up of animal muscles that have gone through a conversion process that begins when slaughtered. Thus Muscle is not meat.
26.56. This gives a clue/rule to the professional translators and exegetes how to explain the important words and concepts by reference to the entire body of the text of Qur’ān. But the fact remains that tilted hearted eisegete deliberately and purposely avoid adhering to the academic rules and principles of transmitting and interpreting the source text into target language text despite the indication of its methodology within the source text itself. This is the only text wherein keys for evaluating and assessing the accuracy and veracity of translated and interpreted text are clearly given.
26.57. In consideration of the fact that on the subject of explaining by the exalted Messenger many palavers have been spread and many quotes/ statements are arbitrarily attributed to him by the cover of term "hadith-حَدِيثُ", it will be appropriate to quote few instances which will confirm how matters were explained and questions were answered as told to him by Allah the Exalted.
يَـسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ
ٱلْأَهِلَّةِۖ
They ask you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] regarding significance of the recurring Crescent Moons. You tell them; "This phenomenon is for people to reckon timings, calendar and time schedule for Hajj". [Refer 2:189]
26.58. Alcoholics and gambling have along been areas of interest and practice for many people in societies.
يَسْــَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلْخَمْرِ وَٱلْمَيْسِـرِ
They people seek information from you the
Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] about
the Alcoholic Beverages and act of gambling.
You tell them; "A severe dilapidation-act of great sin is inherent
within both of them. However, sources of
profitability-immediate-momentary benefits are apparently found within
both of them for certain people. But take note that the
dilapidating-sinful inherent characteristic of both is much greater than
the immediate gain from both". [Refer
2:219]
26.59. People also wanted to know about the parameters of voluntary spending for the welfare of others. Quite elaborate instructions and advices are explicitly explained for reflection and understanding its objective beyond emotional boundaries.
وَيَـسْئَلُونَكَ
مَاذَا يُنفِقُونَ قُلِ
And they ask you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] as
to what possession should they keep spending. You tell them; "You people
spend that whichever you can efface-spare".
Like this organized with thoroughness and careful attention to detail
information in response to your questions; Allah
the Exalted elaborates for you people the Aa'ya'at: verbal
passages rendering each
point distinct-distinguished-isolated and crystal clear —
The purpose
is that you people might self indulge in critical thinking; to
reflect-ponder rationally without overlapping passions and emotions. [Refer
2:219]
26.60. Even question relating to sexual matters was asked but was replied only in the words that were communicated to him by Allah the Exalted:
وَيَـسْئَلُونَكَ عَنِ
And people ask you the Messenger regarding
instructions about abstinence during
the state and happening of Menstrual
discharge of respective
wives. You
the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] tell
them; "the menstrual discharge happening is a state of little vexation.
Therefore, you (husbands) are directed to consciously abstain
coitus with respective
wives who are in the currency of Menstrual discharge.
And you should not approach them for matrimonial nearness
as long as they might exhaust-drain out menstrual discharge.
Then when they would have exhausted - drained out making
themselves cleansed —
Thereat, you (husbands)
associate-connect matrimonially with them at location [فُرُوجَهُنَّ-Vagina] and
points in time that Allah the Exalted has decreed-appointed for
you people.
Indeed Allah the Exalted appreciates and recognizes those who
return-revert to proper conduct-point leading to right
direction —
And He the Exalted
appreciates and recognizes those who maintain cleanliness and
purity. [2:222]
26.61. People asked him even for his personal ruling - verdict - legal opinion (فتوى) about a point regarding inheritance.
The instructions and Mandatory Allocation of parts of inheritance amongst various beneficiaries by Allah the Exalted covered all the situations that might be the ground realities at the time of death of a Man or a Woman. However, one situation is left whereby one will have to resort to other deductive method to infer the apportioned share. The people of the days of revelation fully acknowledged and understood the injunctions about inheritance. They did not have an iota of confusion. This fact is evident because about the only situation which was not covered in the injunctions in Ayah 4:11 and 4:12 people requested the Elevated Messenger of Allah the Exalted to give them the legal opinion - verdict at his own about that situation. That situation is regards a person who is bachelor or single without spouse, has a singular alive parent, either Mother or Father, and without a son.
يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ ٱللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُـمْ فِـى ٱلْـكَلَٟلَةِ
فَإِن كَانَتَا ٱثْنَتَيْـنِ فَلَهُمَا ٱلثُّلُثَانِ مِمَّا تَرَكَ
They seek that you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] give
them the confirmation- verdict at your own. You tell them; "[Not me]
Allah the Exalted gives you the verdict in the situation regards a person
being all by himself - bachelor-without bereaved spouse, and
survived by a singular Parent, either Mother
or Father. In case he was such a person who died in condition that a
son was not heir for him;
But a sister survives for him, thereat, half of that which he has
left shall be allocated for her. And he becomes her Heir [his
sister فِـى
ٱلْـكَلَٟلَةِ] if a son was not
heir for her.
However, if there were two surviving Sisters, thereat, two-thirds of
that which he (the deceased man who was all by himself) has left
shall be allocated to them.
And if they were siblings, comprising men and women, thereat, the
two-thirds allocation shall be subdivided on the principle that equivalent
of the amount accruing to the surviving two females shall be the sum
allocated for the male. [Refer 4:176]
26.62. It is thus evident that the elevated Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] explained and clarified concepts and answered questions by reference only to the contents of Qur’ān. This fact is again confirmed while answering a specific historical question:
وَيَـسْـَٔلُونَكَ عَن ذِى ٱلْقَرْنَيْـنِ
Moreover, they people ask you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] about Zil-Qarnain. You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]say: "I will soon verbatim recite upon you people narrative reading out from that (Qur’ān)." [18:83]
26.63. Prefixed future particle: سَأَتْلُوا۟ that refers the action expected to be taken soon, henceforth; Verb: Imperfect; First person; singular; masculine; Mood: Indicative; Subject pronoun hidden signifying the Elevated Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]. Its Verbal Noun is: مصدر-تِلَاوَةٌ and Root is "ت ل و". The basic perception infolded in the Root, as mentioned by learned Ibn Faris [died-1005] is "الاتِّباع" which signifies practically following by will, design and affection in such manner that one moves/walks behind remaining adjacent to the one being followed/pursued. It thus reflects that there is no third in between the follower and the one being followed. In keeping with the basic perception, its meaning, with regard to the act of recitation-oral narration of message revealed by Allah the Exalted, are to recite it verbatim, word by word. The Prepositional Phrase: مِّنْهُ "from that-out of that" where Third person ; singular; masculine pronoun refers Qur’ān relates to elided circumstantial accusative for the following object. And verbal noun: ذِكْرٙا is the direct object of verb signifying narration of an event, history. It is further evident from the fact that then the narrative begins with use of First Person Majestic Pronoun referent to the Speaker, Allah the Exalted.
26.64. The verbal sentence: يَـسْـَٔلُونَكَ has occurred 15 times regarding questions addressed to Elevated Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] by the people. At other 14 occurrences, after the command: قُلْ the answer is directly conveyed. The striking feature of this Ayah is that after: قُلْ this is asked to be stated: "سَأَتْلُوا۟ عَلَيْكُـم مِّنْهُ ذِكْرٙا".
وَأَنْ أَتْلُوَا۟ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ
And that I was commanded to recite/communicate the Qur’ān to people, word by word pronouncing every syllable distinctly."[Refer 27:92]
26.65. This is the only question that was asked relating to past blurred history. The answer: سَأَتْلُوا۟ reveals that the Messenger did not oblige people with answers and statement of his own accord but only by reciting verbatim from Qur’ān:
كَذَٟلِكَ نَقُصُّ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنۢبَآءِ مَا قَدْ سَبَقَ
Likewise, Our Majesty is narrating to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the episodes; in event by event manner, some out of the miscellany of instances/news that have passed. The fact remains, Our Majesty have given to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] a Memoir - biographical narrative (Qur’ān); a grace from Our Majesty. [20:99]
26.66. The great book is the one that speaks to you. It is also aimed at engaging the people and guiding them on points about which they feel any perplexity, or have a question they wish to know about that. People who were in the presence of the Teacher did ask questions and got answers from him. However, they were advised to avoid asking certain questions and were told that whatever will be asked during the revelation period, it will be responded:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟لَا تَسْـَٔلُوا۟ عَنْ أَشْيَآءَ إِن
تُبْدَ لَـكُـمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ
وَإِن تَسْـٔلُوا۟ عَنْـهَا حِيـنَ يُنَزَّلُ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ تُبْدَ لَـكُـمْ
عَفَا ٱللَّهُ عَنْـهَا
O
those people who have proclaimed
to have believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen; You
should not ask seeking answers about such matters, which if disclosed for
you, it would be embarrassing or troublesome for you people.
Take note, if you ask about such
matters during the ongoing intermittent revelation of Qur’ān, it would be
disclosed for you; which you might have thought
26.67. The Elevated Messenger was ensured that there will never be a moment of embarrassment for him regards any question that might be placed before him:
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٛ إِلَّا جِئْنَٟكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيـرٙا ٣٣
Moreover, the objective of gradual revelation is that no sooner they come to argue with you about a proposition-point; We would certainly have already brought to you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the dynamically balanced information relevant to it —And the most appropriate breaking news about it. [25:33]
26.68. Interestingly the questions that were asked are recorded and what answer was given to them by the Teacher are also recorded verbatim in the book. Thus he is a unique teacher who is present in time and space. However, if today I have some new question, I will have to find the answer in the book myself and the book will answer only to that extent one has done the work of thinking and analysis.
26.69. Learning from the discourse, it is the student/audience who must do the learning. Learning to take place, knowledge must grow in the mind of student. Therefore, if today I have some new question, I will have to find the answer in the book myself to enhance level of my understanding. An example; choice of a rather explicit circumstantial accusative for winds (semen of stallion-15:22 لَوَٟقِحَ) used therein rather puzzled me and raised the question as to what was the necessity of its preferential choice since some other non-explicit metaphor could have been used like the "cloud seeds" which modern scientists have coined for condensation nuclei. Had someone asked about it during on going revelation, certainly its relevance would have been explained (5:101). But studying in detail the cloud physics pictured in Qur’ān and latest scientific knowledge, one will have to conclude that no other metaphor could exactly portray the phenomenon of cloud formation and rain. The choice of this word as metaphor to describe the parcel the Winds are sent with; obviously from a point of departure to a point of destination, is exactly what aerosols-condensation nuclei are. Qur’ān is also the first that portrayed the Atlas of Clouds.
27. Exalted Messenger recited and transmitted in writing the: أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ, whereby it is declared "his quote - his relay". Thereby, he is always in our company to verify authenticity of any statement attributed to him by anyone.
27.1. It is elaborately pointed out that there is long persistent history of introducing distortions after the natural death of the elevated Messengers in the message by fabricating assertions associating with them for mass acceptance. Further, it is cautioned that pseudo-intellectuals with tilted hearts are always there who fabricate quotes to distract people away from the revelation:
وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ مَن يَشْتَـرِى لَـهْوَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ لِيُضِلَّ
عَن سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ بِغَيْـرِ عِلْمٛ
وَيَتَّخِذَهَا هُزُوًاۚ أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ
لَـهُـمْ عَذَابٚ مُّهِيـنٚ ٦
Know it (besides aforementioned people); there is always a person amongst people who purposely indulges in fabricating and publicizing amusing and attention catching conjectures - myths - stories —that might cause neglectfulness and stray non-knowledgeable people away from the Path of Allah the Exalted; he does so without having authentic information/knowledge
27.2. What could have been the way out to check such people who spread distortions, and to provide a safeguard to the true believers of the Universal Messenger in timeline? It was done by declaring the Qur’ān, which is otherwise the Oral Word of Allah the Exalted, as the Word-Quote of the exalted Messenger Muhammad
Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam.إِنَّهُۥ لَقَوْلُ رَسُولٛ كَرِيـمٛ ٤٠
It is a fact: it (Qur’ān) is certainly the relay - Expression - Word of the exalted Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]. [69:40]
27.3. With a view to thwart and persuade the scholars and clergy of those who declare to be believers of the Universal Messenger; not to attribute hearsay statements as his sayings other than the Book of Allah the Exalted, the compendium of His Magazines (رِسَٟلَٟتِ ) Grand Qur’ān is declared as the only Oration - Expression - Word of the exalted Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam). If they still do so, people at large always have a check to see the exact words of the exalted Messenger since they are ever exactly safe as were uttered by him:
إِنَّا نَـحْنُ نَزَّلْنَا ٱلذِّكْرَوَإِنَّا لَهُۥ لَحَـٟفِظُونَ ٩
The most prominent fact is that Our Majesty have serially sent the Memoir-Reference Book (Qur’ān) to Our Messenger-Spokesperson —And most certainly Our Majesty are the protector and guard for it (text of Qur’ān) in time-space. [15:09]
27.4. The predicate of the emphatic sentence: لَحَـٟفِظُونَ, stems from Root "ح ف ظ" that leads to the perception of maintaining, caring for, preserving, protecting, and guarding an object. When used for a Discourse, the obvious meanings are guarding the Intellectual Property of the Author. Intellectual property is overall term defining creations of the mind, like a book. It is the form of expression of ideas, choice and arrangement of words. The use of plural/majestic active participle takes in its ambit the entire space-time.
27.5. The elevated Messenger was ensured four times that the text of the Book of Allah the Exalted cannot be tempered, during and after his corporeal life:
وَلَا مُبَدِّلَ لِـكَلِمَٟتِ ٱللَّهِ
(You the Messenger remain assured) There is none at all an alterer in space-time who could manipulate alteration in the composition and arrangement of miscellany of words, phrases and sentences of Him the Exalted or produce equivalent substitute. [Refer 6:34]
(You the Messenger remain assured) There is none at all an alterer in space-time who could manipulate alteration in the composition and arrangement of miscellany of words, phrases and sentences of Him the Exalted or produce equivalent substitute.
27.6. This fact is reiterated by substituting the Active Participle with Verbal Noun which is subject noun of absolute negation particle, to emphasise the absolute impossibility of alteration and editing of the Intellectual Property of the Divine Discourse in space-time.
لَا تَبْدِيلَ لِـكَلِمَٟتِ ٱللَّهِ
(You the Messenger remain assured) There is absolutely no possibility of an alteration in space-time that could manipulate the composition and arrangement of miscellany of words, phrases and sentences of Allah the Exalted or be its equivalent substitute. [Refer 10:64]
27.7. It is repeated fourth time with reference to the contents/intellectual property in the Book of Allah the Exalted. In numerology, Number 4 is a number of focus — a focus on building a secure foundation for future — a focus on the details of the steps required to reach specific goals.
وَٱتْلُ مَآ أُوْحِـىَ إِلَيْكَ مِن كِتَٟبِ رَبِّكَۖ
لَا مُبَدِّلَ لِـكَلِمَٟتِهِۦ وَلَن تَجِدَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مُلْتَحَدٙا ٢٧
And you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] recite
to them, word by word, relevant to the occasion out of the contents of the
Book (Qur’ān) of your Sustainer Lord which have since been communicated to
you. (read
with 29:45)
27.8. Since Qur’ān is the Final Word and Guidance of Allah the Exalted, its safety was assured four times. The structuring of the sentences by the genus negation particle "لَا" has added rhetoric force and emphasis in the veracity of given information; and use of a verbal noun and active participle has extended the negation to time and space. The verbal sentence: بَدِّلْهُ, أُبَدِّلَهُۥ, and active participle: مُبَدِّلَ, and verbal Noun: تَبْدِيلَ, are of Form-II. Their Root: ب د ل signifies placing - stationing a thing at the location of the thing removed. This is replacement and changing of it. In other words, it is substitution: to put somebody or something in place of another, or take the place of another. Thereby, in relation to book it means to alter - edit the intellectual property of the author. This is explicit by the prepositional phrase coupled with possessive phrase "لِـكَلِمَٟتِ ٱللَّهِ" and "لِـكَلِمَٟتِهِۦ" that relate to elided predicate of absolute negation particle "لَا".
27.9. This four time emphatic statement has the value of a claim - to say, without proof or evidence since it is relevant as ever-present in space-time. Therefore, it is obvious the Intellectual Property has some unique features and built-in "protective guards" that will not let some manipulator and a man of tilted heart to alter it. The safety of intellectual property of Divine Discourse apart from other reasons like discontinuation of communication of further divine guidance is necessitated as permanent evidence of its Thesis Statement "مُحَمَّدٚ رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِ" "Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) is the Messenger of Allah the Exalted" in every-present.
لَّـٟكِنِ ٱللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ بِمَآ أَنزَلَ إِلَيْكَ
[They ask you for unprecedented display - miracle 3:183;4:153 as proof of being Messenger] But Allah the Exalted is testifying in time and space you being the Messenger by that which He the Exalted has compositely sent to you (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam). He the Exalted has sent it (Qur’ān) as exhibit of His knowledge —
And the Angels stand as witnesses testifying this fact — Although Allah the Exalted suffices to testify.
27.10. The verse commences with a rectifying particle which expresses adversative relationship. Thereby, it is quite clear that its objective - rhetorical situation is to rectify the deceptive and manipulative assertions of non-believers questioning as to why he is not given "miracle" as were displayed by the earlier Messengers that also find mention in Qur’ān. It is explicitly and utmost emphatically refuted by testifying the fact that guide of humanity Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam shall be regarded as perpetual Messenger of Allah the exalted. He the Exalted will keep testifying (يَشْهَدُ; imperfect, indicative mood verb) this fact by the Divine Discourse compositely delivered to him, and through him to the universe, which itself is ever living, sort of the "super miracle" available for everyone to experience and observe. This fact is reiterated by swearing by the Qur’ān that was delivered to him:
يسٓ١ وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيـمِ ٢ إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ ٣
Ya, See'n. Two conjoined syllabic consonants of Arabic alphabet ( أبجدية عربية), upon ـس is ancillary glyph/prolongation mark.
27.11. It is thus prescribed mandatory that Grand Qur’ān shall be used as Prism for looking to verify any saying and quotation attributed as tradition, hadith, explanation or practice of the Exalted Messenger since it is his all time quotation and he is its embodiment. His practice to verify the veracity of any statement/quotation made before him is also mentioned for the people to strictly follow it:
ٱئْتُونِـى بِكِتَٟبٍۢ مِّن قَبْلِ هَٟذَآ أَوْ أَثَٟرَةٍۢ مِّنْ عِلْمٍ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ٤
"You people come to me with the book sent before this (Qur’ān)— Or you people bring to me tangible evidences-traces of knowledge-primary evidence— Do it, if you were truthful in what you said-keep saying". [Refer 46:04]
27.12. Not only attribution of any statement - quotation to the exalted Universal Messenger but all stories attributed to the elevated Messengers of the past stand rejected since Primary Source of irrefutable information has reached to people:
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ قَدْ جَآءَكُم بُرْهَٟنٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ وَ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُـمْ نُورًۭا مُّبِينًۭا١٧٤
O you the Mankind, listen! Primary Source of information, irrefutably manifest in timeline, in easy to comprehend composition has since reached you people from your Sustainer Lord. And Our Majesty has compositely sent to you people illuminator - enlightener - Visible Light (Qur’ān the guarantor and sustainer of life), elaborating exegetically. [4:174]
27.13. The global address has introduced two epithets for Qur’ān, firstly: بُرْهَٟنٚ from Root ب ر ھ ن. It signifies a decisive and manifest evidence or proof which irrefutably establishes the truthfulness of stated information. Such evidence is only from a Primary Source. Information the speaker has no personal knowledge is not primary. The Original Source or evidence is an artifact, a document, a recording, or other source of information that was created at the time of its original manifestation. Similar definitions are used in library science, and other areas of scholarship. Information conveyed to other persons is NOT necessarily truth unless it is backed by: بُرْهَٟن Primary Source-Primary Evidence which can either be Original Document or verifiable tangible evidence. It is the basic criterion by which standard a speaker/author can prove himself truthful, otherwise what he stated is either false and conjecture, or merely an unsubstantiated wishful opinion.
27.14. The other epithet for the revelation which is compositely communicated to people in the form of a book is: نُورٙا meaning White Light - Illuminator which is qualified by: مُّبِينٙا, the one that makes the images explicitly visible; an illumination that makes accurate predictions.
يَـٰٓأَهْلَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ قَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولُنَا
يُبَيِّـنُ لَـكُـمْ كَثِيـرٙا مِّمَّا كُنتُـمْ تُخْفُونَ مِنَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبِ
وَيَعْفُوا۟ عَن كَثِيـرٛ
O you the People of the Book! Our Messenger
has since come to you people.
He makes manifestly evident and distinct for you people much of that part of
the Book which you kept concealing by withholding from public. And he
ignores quite many of your concealments from individually elaborating to
every one.
Illuminator -
enlightener - Visible Light (the guarantor and sustainer of life), and book
(Qur’ān) has since reached to you people.
It will remain insights provider and blessing from
Allah
the Exalted.
27.15. The superbly elaborative, explicatory, explicit, categorical and precise nature of the text is depicted by attribute: مُّبِيـنٚ for نُورٚ, and for كِتَٟبٚ book that has since reached to them. The most important rhetorical device is diction with which imagery and vivid descriptions are closely tied. The choice of adjectival phrases: نُورٙا مُّبِينٙا; and نُورٚمُّبِيـن ; and كِتَٟبٚ مُّبِيـنٚ portray the Divine Course as global illumination. This Light was descended along with him on his physical appearance (بَعَثَ)/birth in the world:
ٱلَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ ٱلرَّسُولَ ٱلنَّبِىَّ ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ
ٱلَّذِى يَجِدُونَهُۥ مَكْتُوبٙا عِندَهُـمْ فِـى ٱلتَّوْرَىٰةِ
وَٱلْإِنجِيلِ
وَٱتَّبَعُوا۟ ٱلنُّورَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ مَعَهُۥٓۙ
(I will make My mercy incumbent upon such people of the Book)
They of the people of Book who sincerely follow in action the Messenger — that
of the Covenant of galaxy of Chosen and Elevated Allegiant who
accomplished their arrival, his genetic relationship is:
ٱلۡءاُمِّىَّ :
Gentile: (progeny of Ismaeil
alahissalam who were not bestowed with Book of
Allah in earlier
generations).
The peculiarity of the Messenger is that they find him mentioned in
writing with them inscribed in Tor'aat and In'jeel —
And they (Jews and Christians) followed in letter and spirit that
Visible Light: the lightener of the Path to Destination, Guarantor of
the Continuity of Life (Grand Qur’ān). Particular information about it
is that it was compactly sent down accompanying him (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam-his
corporeal appearance-sending in the lowly world). [Refer
7:157]
27.16. People are asked to believe in Allah the Exalted, the Last Messenger, and the Source of Enlightenment and Light which is guarantor and sustainer of truly-living-flourished life:
فَـَٔامِنُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ وَ رَسُولِهِۦ وَ ٱلنُّورِ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنزَلْنَاۚ وَ ٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيـرٚ٨
Since history of past and about accountability in the Hereafter has been told, therefore, you people heartily believe in
27.17. The Epithet: ٱلنُّورُ of Grand Qur’ān is quite reflective. It is mentioned as a certain eventuality for a mountain to tremble and become self-rifted had a unified text (qur’ān) was sent upon it by His Majesty, the Divine Author.
لَوْ أَنزَلْنَا هَـٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ عَلَـىٰ جَبَلٛ لَّرَأَيْتَهُۥ خَٟشِعٙا مُّتَصَدِّعٙا مِّنْ
خَشْيَةِ ٱللَّهِۚ
وَتِلْكَ
ٱلْأَمْثَٟلُ نَضْرِبُـهَا لِلنَّاسِ لَعَلَّـهُـمْ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ ٢١
Had Our Majesty caused this Grand Qur’ān to descend upon a mountain — You
the Messenger would have certainly seen him
(the mountain [Personified] in
a state of trembling and self rifting - perforating by the feel of awe of
Allah
the Exalted.
27.18. Grand Qur’ān is Grand Memoir. It is the Biography of universal Messenger Muhammad [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]. How distinguished is the Accomplisher of the Galaxy of exalted Men is indicated in this address:
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّبِىُّ إِنَّـآ أَرْسَلْنَٟكَ شَٟهِدًۭا وَ مُبَشِّـرًۭا وَ
نَذِيرًۭا٤٥
وَ دَاعِيًا إِلَـى ٱللَّهِ بِإِذْنِهِۦ وَ سِرَاجًۭا مُّنِيـرًۭا٤٦
O you the Chosen,
Dignified and Exalted Sincere Allegiant [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pay
attention — It
is a certain fact that Our
Majesty have sent you to act as Witness and Guarantor/Giver of glad tidings
and perpetual Warner/Revivalist/ Admonisher — [33:45]
(this is topic sentence of frame 48:8-10)
And as the
Inviter-Herald who invites people towards
Allah the Exalted with His prior
permission [for
all times to come] — And
as a Figure of Unique Prominence characteristically Reflector of Visible
Light: illuminator and Sustainer of the Life. [33:46]
27.19. He is addressed by the intrinsic and perpetual stature he holds. Throughout the Discourse we do not find any other Member of the Galaxy addressed by this protocol. They were called by name. Believers were prohibited not to call him informally and loudly by name (49:2). Another striking feature is addition of assignment of Witness (شَٟهِدًۭا Prosecution and Defense) which is not mentioned for all the earlier Messengers.
27.20.
What is the Incident Light of سِرَاجٙا مُّنِيـرٙا? This Light is described by an epithet: ٱلنُّورَ of Grand Qur’ān. Where was this light fallen?
قُلْ مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّۭا لِّجِبْـرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَـىٰ
قَلْبِكَ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ
مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ هُدًۭى وَ بُشْـرَىٰ
لِلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ٩٧
O you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce;
"Whoever has been an antagonist controverting about Gib'rei'l (he is in
fact a disavower)" — (He
is an Angel) Because he (Gib'rei'l) has indeed intermittently brought it
(Qur’ān) down upon your heart, to meet the exigencies, by the
permission of
Allah the Exalted —
It (Qur’ān) is the Affirmer-Certifier-Sanctifier for that which was sent
in front of it (previous communication through Books-5:48) — Moreover,
it (Qur’ān) is a Guide in every moment of life and conveyer of glad
tidings for the true Believers. [2:97]
27.21. In the Stars of unique Galaxy of human beings described by Adjective resembling participle: ٱلنَّبِيُّونَ the only: سِرَاجٙا Prominent Star -Lamp has the attribute: مُّنِيـرٙا. It is Form-IV Active Participle signifying him as the Luminary, the one who reflects - sends rays of cool white light. The adjectival phrase can literally be translated as "prism" to refer him as the one who clarifies the distortions and erroneous viewpoints held by the humanity in its entire history. He is unique Prism who is even reflecting the hidden realm:
وَمَا هُوَ عَلَـى ٱلْغَيْبِ بِضَنِيـنٛ ٢٤
And he (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) is never with-holder of light in illuminating for public the unseen realities (he has seen and known-4:105; 53:11-12). [81:24]
27.22. Like the binary nature of the Universe and Divine Discourse, the basic classification of humanity is also binary comprising of two larger groups:
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَكُـمْ فَمِنكُـمْ كَافِرٌۭ وَ مِنكُـم مُّؤْمِنٌۭۚ وَٱللَّهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيـرٌ٢
He the Exalted is the One Who has created you people — For reason of enjoying real free will, a rejecter - disbeliever is there amongst you and a believer in the Creator, without being in sight, is there amongst you. Be aware, Allah the Exalted is ever watching the acts you people perform. [64:02]
27.23. Active Participle كَافِرٌۭ is derived from verb كَفَرَ-يَكْفُرُ and Root: ك ف ر which signifies act of concealing, veiling, covering, and hedging. It is contra of belief, believing, accepting, i.e. apostate, disbelief, rejecting, denying. This verbal paradigm has special feature of overpowering, excellence, eminence, superiority over another. A person's refusal to narrated fact or an invitation to reflect upon a proposition happens because his heart and mind are overpowered and covered intuitively by something or belief contrary to it. This verb is Stative but needs object which is described with preposition: بـِ.
27.24. Allah the Exalted has given the verdict declaring them established/proven apostates about such people:
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْـفُـرُونَ بِٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦ وَيُرِيدُونَ أَن
يُفَرِّقُوا۟ بَيْـنَ ٱللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِۦ
وَيقُولُونَ نُؤْمِنُ بِبَعْضٛ وَنَكْفُرُ بِبَعْضٛوَيُرِيدُونَ أَن
يَتَّخِذُوا۟ بَيْـنَ ذَٟلِكَ سَبِيلًا١٥٠
أُو۟لَٟٓئِكَ هُـمُ ٱلْـكَٟفِرُونَ حَقًّۭاۚ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ
عَذَابٙا مُّهِينٙا١٥١
Indeed those people who keep denying
believing in
Allah
the Exalted; and/or those who deny believing in His Messengers —And
know about those who keep intending rendering split/rift between the Word of
Allah
the Exalted and His Messengers by conjectural statements—
And indeed those (Jews and Christians) who say: "We believe in someone
(Messenger) and we deny someone." — And
they intend purposely adopting a path in between it
— [4:150]
These four types of people are truly those who are the established and proven deniers - non believers. Know it; Our Majesty have prepared a humbling chastisement, one of humiliation for persistently denying people. [4:151]
27.25. The surface structure reveals these are four independent sentences with conjunction particle enumerating four categories and identities of people. The first are those who deny regards the existence of the God (Allah) termed in English Atheists. Possessive Phrase after conjunction: رُسُلِهِۦ constitutes second sentence since it does not conjunct to earlier Proper Noun Allah (the Exalted) but with first predicate sentence. There are people identified as polytheists who do proclaim believing Allah (the Exalted/the God) but believe not in His Messengers. Thus it is embedded sentence: ٱلَّذِينَ يَكْـفُـرُونَ بِرُّسُلِهِۦ. The third verbal sentence (يُرِيدُونَ) conjuncts to Relative Pronoun (ٱلَّذِينَ) as relative clause; the third predicate of Verb-like particle. The subjunctive verbal sentence in the meaning of verbal noun (تَفْرِيْقٌ) is the object of preceding verb. Its object which is mentioned with preposition: بـِ is elided. The best candidate is: بِأَفْوَٟهِهِـمْ with their conjectural fabricated statements. The following locative adverb (بَيْـنَ) relates to the verb and its affect. The fourth sentence portrays the Jews and Christians.
27.26. The intention and affect to create a split/rift between Allah the Exalted and His Messengers is obviously by associating quotations with the Messengers that are in conflict to the Word of Allah the Exalted since the Messengers had strictly restricted themselves communicating verbatim the revelations.
27.27. By attributing sayings to the Messengers which are contradictory-conflicting with the Book of Allah the Exalted, the believer turn apostates. This category of people is different from those who deny regards the existence of the God (Allah); and those who believe not in the Messengers known as Polytheists, therefore this category of people need not suggest differentiating and conflicting statements to Allah and His Messengers. This type of people can only be amongst that community who proclaim to believe in Allah the Exalted and His Messengers.
28. Best Method of self-translating and understanding.
28.1. Methods - Approaches of teaching/learning second - foreign language—learning and understanding Qur’ān. This topic should be focus of autodidactic students who intend to self learn the skill for personal understanding of Grand Qur’ān, for which reason their sincerity of purpose cannot be in question. But the sincerity of professional translators and exegetes, who publish their works for certain considerations, is not beyond question until no biases are attributable to respective work. The academic rules and principles, morals and obligations that are prerequisite for translating with intention of publishing the work and to influence certain class of people are mentioned in Chapter 3 of Vol-1. This will however also help improving the skill of the individuals desirous of self-understanding the Divine Discourse.
28.2. For the beginners what could be the best method for self-acquiring the skill for real-time translation? It is Grammar-Translation method. The existence of a variety of languages spoken by human beings, refer Ayah 30:22, has always necessitated and encouraged peoples to attempt to learn foreign - second languages. Various methods and approaches were employed under influence of advancements in theories and psychology of learning; these included, "the grammar-translation method", "the direct method", "Audio-Lingual method", "Silent Way", and "Total Physical Response".
28.3. The strategy - method - approach will however depend upon the primary goal of learning a second language. The primary goal could be learning to understand the language either in reading or listening. Or the intended goal for learning a second language could be to produce it, i.e., speaking and writing. The experts are of the considered opinion that learning to speak and write is much more difficult than simply learning to understand. Learning to understand is easier as it requires recognition rather than the harder recall.
28.4. Our purpose is only to acquire the skill for understanding the meanings, perception and message of Grand Qur’ān. Our goal is not the learning of Arabic for communication, i.e., speaking and interaction with Arabs. Therefore, the most suitable strategy - method - approach for our goal is Grammar-Translation method, also known as classical method. Its name captures the main emphasis of this method—the study of grammatical aspects of language and the use of translation as a means of acquiring comprehension. It will enable us appreciate the all time classic Grand Qur’ān in its original language.
28.5. Oft repeated disadvantage associated with this method is the much rote memorization of grammatical aspects such as verb conjugations and recitation of rules that describe language functions. But no such practice is needed for employing grammar-translation method for learning Arabic of Grand Qur’ān. Its miraculous uniqueness is that its learning to understand is much easier as we can visually recognize nouns and verbs, grammatical units—prepositional, possessive and adjectival phrases, and other elements like subject and predicate, subject and object of verbs while just watching the text; thanks to vowel markers. It facilitates self-comprehending the text by taking help from "teach yourself" books.
28.6. And its grammar would seem the easiest if we revisit grammar book of the target language, say English. Though we know reading and writing our mother-language, or English as second language, which will mostly be grammatically correct, but it is because of unconscious understanding of their grammar. We might not be able to consciously explain the rules of Urdu or English grammar to others. For learning to comprehend a book written in another language, Arabic of Grand Qur’ān, we must know consciously the grammar of at least one language.
28.7. For Urdu speaking people learning to understand Arabic of Qur’ān is very easy and simple. The most important determining factor how easily words are learned is "cognate factor". "Cognate" means the words that are the same or very similar in both languages. There are a vast number of words that are cognate in Arabic and Urdu. Though there are "false cognates" - words which appear similar, but have different meanings—it needs not any special strategy since their number is just few.
28.8. Grand Qur’ān is rendered facilitative to understand and comprehend by transcribing it in Arabic, the language of our guide lord Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam and related to Arabian Peninsula. [Its Six time mention 19:97;44:58;54:17,22,32 and 40 also symbolises less labour and effort is required] We should trust Allah's proclamation. Those who propagate that Qur’ān is difficult to learn and comprehend are guilty of contradicting the emphatic declaration of Allah the Exalted.
28.9. A very small part of large vocabulary of Arabic is used in Qur’ān. The vocabulary will not pose a problem to any reader. For Urdu speaking people, learning to understand Arabic of Qur’ān is easy and simple. The most important determining factor how easily words are learned is "cognate factor". "Cognate" means the words that are the same or very similar in both languages. There are a large number of words that are cognate in Arabic and Urdu. Though there are "false cognates", words which appear similar, but have different meanings—it needs not any special strategy since their number is just few. Moreover, thanks to computer technology, each word is now in access by a click on it. It needs emphasis, however, that each word of the vocabulary of Qur’ān is unique and non-substitutable pearl embedded at its place of occurrence in the text.
28.10. The entire text of the Divine Discourse can be segmented and parsed into just 908 Semantic Frames, which can be considered as equivalent to Paragraphs in English structuring of text. The entire text has nouns and verbs stemming from just 1646 Roots.
28.11. The prerequisite to read a book in foreign language is to learn grammar of that language. Learning grammar of Arabic from Qur’ān does not necessarily involve and require rote memorization like verb conjugations and paradigms. The Rules are precise and few in volume in relation to the text of Qur’ān.
28.12. For quick and proficient reading and learning we should listen frequently the recitation while watching the written text of Qur’ān. It will facilitate and quicken the process of acquiring skill in understanding the Lexical and Grammatical aspect of Arabic; the fundamental and inevitable tool for non-Arabs in knowing the Qur’ān. Determined resolve that we will not henceforth be like majority of readers who are passive and mute recipients of ideas gleaned from the printed page. We will consult the grammar books of our mother language or target language to refresh our memory to become conscious as to what is denoted and perceived by various elements in a text like noun, verb, adjective, adverb, preposition, prepositional phrase, possessive phrase, dependencies, etc. We will use auditory and visual faculties simultaneously while studying Qur’ān on computer screen. We will listen and watch syllables of text by moving the gaze in smooth pursuit. This is the basic requirement for attaining the purpose of reading, recognising surface and deep structures. Its importance and delicacy is reflected when the elevated Messenger was interrupted who had started reading with voice the Manuscript of Qur’ān on presentation:
وَلَا تَعْجَلْ بِٱلْقُرْءانِ مِن قَبْلِ أَن يُقْضَىٰٓ إِلَيْكَ وَحْيُهُۥ
And you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] should not hasten to assimilate the text of Qur’ān before its verbal - oral communication is concluded towards you. And you pray; "My Sustainer Lord! Do improve me in the faculty of gaining and retrieving knowledge." [20:114]
28.13. This will give us first level of comprehension, literal and elementary. It is known that we can attend to one complex task at a time and have variable duration of attention. Thereby, studying a discourse by frames facilitates cognition process. Encyclopedic knowledge is conveniently stored in the mind as frames that act as background knowledge for interpreting and comprehending the discourse. Frames as cognitive repository help and serve understanding concepts more explicitly by men of ordinary prudence who are the majority. Qur’ān has its own method of teaching and practice, i.e. pedagogy; the method of how teachers teach, in theory and in practice. We should follow it and proceed as are instructed:
فَٱقْرَءُوا۟ مَا تَيَسَّـرَ مِنَ ٱلْقُرْءَانِۚ
Thereby, you people read that much part of Qur’ān which is felt effectively convenient [For retaining your concentration/focus-the basic manner of reading a book]. [Refer 73:20]
29. Prevalent Translation Theories.
29.1. A synopsis of the thoughts and approaches considered suitable and adopted during various periods regarding translation is that it primarily revolves around: Ad Verbum vs. Ad Sensum; meaning according to the verbal expression vs. according to the meaning. John Dryden in seventeenth century identified three types of translation:
Metaphrase: involving "word by word" and "line by line" translation
Paraphrase: involving "sense for sense" translation
Imitation: involving variance from words and sense by abandoning the text of the original as the translator sees fit. [I have found G.A. Pervez is perhaps the only translator of Qur’ān who adopted this type. But, unfortunately, he overlooked what Dryden had cautioned against the license of "imitation", i.e., of adapted translation: “When a painter copies from the life... he has no privilege to alter features and lineaments..."
29.2. Scottish jurist and historian Sir Alexander Fraser Tytler in his "Essay on the principles of translation", describes a good translation to be:
"that, in which the merit of the original work is so completely transferred in another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt, by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work". According to Tytler the criterion for judging the efficiency and ideal translation should:
Give a complete transcript of the ideas and sentiments in the original passage;
Maintain the character of style;
Have the ease and flow of original text.
29.3. In recent times we find in translation theory terms Dynamic/functional equivalence and formal equivalence coined by Eugene A. Nida [an American linguist; November 11, 1914 – August 25, 2011]. According to him, a translator:
Analyzes the message of the text in question into its simplest and structurally clearest forms in the source language
Transfers it at this simple level to the target language;
Restructures it at this simple level to the target language which is most appropriate for the particular type of audience in mind.
29.4. It encourages the translator to concentrate on what is important, and to restructure the form when it is necessary to convey the meanings. This approach is especially helpful in a situation where communication is difficult, because it is better to transmit at least the core content, rather than to produce a formal equivalent that does not work at all.
29.5. Then we come across with a theory termed Speech Act Theory which suggests that Speech acts can be analyzed at three levels:
A locutionary act: the performance of an utterance: the actual utterance and its apparent meaning, comprising any and all of its verbal, social, and rhetorical meanings, all of which correspond to the verbal, syntactic and semantic aspects of any meaningful utterance;
An illocutionary act: the active result of the implied request or meaning presented by the locutionary act;
And in certain cases a further perlocutionary act: the actual effect of the locutionary and illocutionary acts, such as persuading, convincing, scaring, enlightening, inspiring, or otherwise getting someone to do or realize something, whether intended or not.
29.6. This theory more or less equates with classification or types of texts and their functions. Considering the meanings and purpose of translation; we can say that all reading is in fact translation and interpretation simultaneously. A native reading the text of his language is in fact transferring the meanings, perception and the message contained therein to his memory where it is written in a form different than the form of language he watched on paper.
29.7. Mere memorization of the text is not translation but is transcription in the meanings of writing out or lodging an exact copy of something in memory. Storage of longer text in long term or procedural memory and its retrieval is perhaps best achieved through mechanism of rehearsal.
29.8. Since the source language Arabic is Semitic while target Language English is Germanic, the Metaphrase involving "word by word" and "line by line" translation would in fact be no translation because intent of the text will not be clearly perceivable.
29.9. The views of Sir Alexander Fraser Tytler appeal the best to render the text of Divine Discourse into English language but the difficulty is about the basic characteristics of two languages; source language being Semitic while target language is Germanic. Arabic words are like visuals portraying images and are very descriptive - depicting phenomenon; and its derived forms of verbs may incorporate adverbs relating to how and other aspects of an action which is not the case in English language.
30. The first published Book in Arabic is titled "Qur’ān" which failed not giving outline for its intralingual and interlingual translation and keys to cross-check accuracy of text transcribed in target language.
30.1. The interlingual translation theories discussed earlier are mostly relevant and useful for languages spoken and written by peoples inhibiting the globe other than of al-Ḥijāz (ٱلْحِجَاز)-Arabian Peninsula. The language of Arabian Peninsula is uniquely different from other languages of the Globe. Thereby, we need a separate theory and methodology which could provide set of rules, principles and processes for its transference to any other language of the entire Globe.
30.2. Interestingly the very geographical name to which Arabic belong reveals its distinction. It stems from Root: ح ج ز , Learned Lexicographer Ibn Faris [died 1005] stated that it signifies the perimeter, a dwelling, a surrounding between and around two objects. The objective of Qur’ān is also to warn, caution, and awaken people living in and all around her - the entire Globe, now sort of a village:
وَ هَٟذَا كِتَٟبٌ أَنزَلْنَٟهُ مُبَارَكٌۭ مُّصَدِّقُ ٱلَّذِى بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلِتُنذِرَ أُمَّ ٱلْقُرَىٰ وَمَن حَوْلَـهَا
Take note about this book: Grand Qur’ān: Our Majesty has compositely sent it. Its other peculiar characteristic is that it is rendered permanence and perpetuation for ever. Its another characteristic is that it is the affirmation and authentication of that which was revealed in time-line in front of it (the guidance after descent to Earth up till In'jeel). And the intended objective of it is that you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam, with it] keep admonish and awaken the inhabitants of the Mother of cities [Mecca-the Sanctified City]; and all those who inhabit around it. [the whole world] [Refer 6:92]
وَكَذَٟلِكَ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ قُرْءَ انٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا لِّتُنذِرَ أُمَّ ٱلْقُرَىٰ وَمَنْ حَوْلَـهَا
And likewise Our Majesty have verbally communicated to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] a text/discourse, characteristically in Arabic: perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive and precisely expressive language; the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula —The intended objective of it is that you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam, with it] admonish and awaken the inhabitants of the Mother of cities [Mecca-the Sanctified City]; and all those who inhabit around it. [the whole world] [Refer 42:07]
30.3. Arabic classifies languages as binary like the binary universe. Arabs classify language primarily by relation to geography, language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula (عَـرَبِـىّٚ) and the languages of the sons of soil of Non-Arab Lands (أَعْجَمِىّٚ). Philosophy and discipline of translation was on ground for centuries when there was no formal non-fiction creation in Arabic language. Thereby, it was incumbent upon the Author of the first ever Discourse in Arabic to indicate theory and methodology of its interlingual translation into Non-Arabic language since both vary in genealogy.
وَلَقَدْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّـهُـمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا يُعَلِّمُهُۥ بَشَـرٚ
And Our Majesty are certainly aware of their habit that they the elite say to people: "Factually only a person teaches him (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam) the Qur’ān." The language of the person, whom they dishonestly and unscrupulously keep referring as the person who teaches him (Qur’ān), is non-Arab: inexplicit language —While this language is Arabic: rich, clear, perspicuous and eloquent language of Arabian Peninsula characteristically explicit: conveyor of information in succinct, individuated, distinct and crystallized manner. [16:103]
30.4. The first published Book in Arabic is titled "Qur’ān" which failed not giving outline for its translation and keys to cross-check accuracy of text transcribed in target language.
وَ لَوْ جَعَلْنَٟهُ
قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيًّۭا لَّقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٟتُهُۥٓۖ
ءَا۬عْجَمِىٌّۭ وَ عَـرَبِـىٌّۭۗ
Know it, had Our Majesty rendered it (Qur’ān in
Arabic) as
a transcription in some language of Non-Arab land, [contrary
to their present assertions of teaching by a Non-Arab-16:103] —Certainly
they would have said to people exclaiming: "Why its Aa'ya'at: Verbal
Passages (of
Qur’ān in non-Arabic language) are not
rendered distinct? Can a Non Arab: indistinct language and Arabic:
distinct-eloquent language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula be
considered corresponding?"
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam] pronounce:
"It (Qur’ān in
Arabic) is guidance: regulatory
information for aright conduct and healer for all those
30.5. This hypothetical statement about rendering the Qur’ān literally word by word as a text in Non-Arab language and the resultant certain objection/rebuke by people provides us the key for translation of Qur’ān. Surface translation, word by word rendition of its unitary Verbal Passages in Non-Arab language will not be lucid and explicit; and will certainly be under-translation, erroneous and distorting the content and intent of the source text. It will never have near equivalence to the message.
30.6. The Root of Passive Verb: فُصِّلَتْ is "ف ص ل". Unique feature of Qur’ān is that it exposes the conceptual meanings of the Root at the very first instance of using it and then uses for explaining derivative meanings and senses it conveys.
وَٱلْوَٟلِدَٟتُ يُرْضِعْنَ أَوْلَٟدَهُنَّ حَوْلَيْـنِ
Take note that the Mothers shall
breast-feed their off-springs for two years,
complete two years [24
months]. This direction
is in favour of that husband who decided that he might complete the
breast-feed by his wife whom he had alienated from Matrimonial Bond
—
Their sustenance,
feed and clothing in accordance with the known norms of society is
incumbent responsibility upon the respective Father. A person-husband shall
however not be
burdened except that which he can afford.
A mother should not
be subjected to suffer for [love,
motherly affection] her born
progeny. Nor the one who has become father be pressed because of his
born progeny. The like of the Obligation
imposed upon the respective husband in respect of his alienated Wife
on becoming mother is incumbent upon the Heir in case of husband's
death before birth of progeny.
Sequel to mutual understanding and consultation if they both decided
to earlier stop the breast-feeding, thereby nothing objectionable
lies against both of them. [Refer 2:233].
30.7. The noun (مصدر/اسم فعل) with verbal meaning: فِصَالٙا is used to stop breast-feeding to an infant which is alienating the infant from mother's milk. The basic perception infolded in it is that of a barrier or a demarcation in between two things or concepts that causes the indication of the end of limit of one thing and the beginning of the limit of another thing. It thus reflects the act of setting apart, separating, and distancing and distinguishing two things in a manner that each is manifested as distinct and exclusive from the other. It thus leaves absolutely no chance of illusion in seeing and perceiving the point, information, fact, concept, and knowledge stated verbally. It alienates and isolates the individual unit from the whole-group-species to manifest its individuality and uniqueness enabling its storage and saving in, and conveniently recalling from the memory.
30.8. The first time use of its Form-II is also self explanatory of its concept, meanings, function and objective with regard to structuring of the miscellany of Divine Book:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ نفَصِّلُ ٱلْءَايَـٟتِ وَلِتَسْتَبِيـنَ سَبِيلُ ٱلْمُجْرِمِيـنَ ٥٥
Like this simple and vivid manner, Our Majesty renders the verbal passages - linguistic tokens (of Qur’ān) into distinct semantic frames individuating each subject matter - for making it easy to comprehend in encyclopaedic format —And another objective is that the Path-conduct of criminals itself becomes distinct/demarcated-manifested-highlighted. [6:55]
30.9. There are only two paths for the man. One aright course leads to destination and salvation and the other to the valley of darkness and bewilderment. The definition and characteristic of a book worth chewing and digesting is that it separates the false path and tells:
وَهَدَيْنَٟهُ ٱلنَّجْدَينِ ١٠
And Our Majesty have since pointed out to him two conspicuous ways. [the path of Muslims and Criminals] [90:10]
30.10. Only that book can guarantee continuity of success and life whose text separates the two aspects of human personality and psychology.
وَنَفْسٛ وَمَا سَوَّىٰـهَا ٧فَأَ لْـهَمَهَا فُجُورَهَا وَتَقْوَىٰـهَا ٨
And by the Self-Evaluating—Self-Reproaching person; and by that who rendered her consistent — [91:07] Thereby, it made her know and understand how it gets flowing and scattering [perversion - path of criminals]; and about her endeavours for salvation — [91:08]
قَدْ أَفْلَحَ مَن زَكَّىٰـهَا ٩ وَقَدْ خَابَ مَن دَسَّىٰـهَا ١٠
This is to emphasize that indeed he has attained the perpetual success who made her Self noble, elevated, enlightened [above conjectures, desires/vested interest taking guidance from Qur’ān] — [91:09] And certainly he has frustratingly failed who suppressed/stunted her: the Self. [91:10]
30.11 The book is worthy of chewing and digesting that delineates the best and aright course which will lead to enlightenment and destination:
ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ ٱلْقَوْلَ فَيَـتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنَهُۥٓ
Those of My subjects who attentively and carefully listen the Verbal
Communication (Qur’ān); thereat they pursue in letter and spirit the best
course of conduct prescribed therein —
They
are truly the people whom
Allah the Exalted has guided aright. And they are truly the men of wisdom who look
into matters objectively without overlapping with
emotions-prejudices-biases-whims and conjectural myths.
30.12. If we were to describe verb فُصِّلَتْ and Root "ف ص ل" succinctly in English, its near equivalent is adjective "distinct" that incorporates: (I) Recognizably different in nature from something else of a similar type; physically separate; and (ii) Readily distinguishable by the senses; and, (iii) Impression so clearly apparent to the mind as to be unmistakable; definite. This Root is used 43 times. In numerology number 43 represents a composition containing the ideas of: Introspection; Analysis; Pragmatism; Inspiring; and Wise; and represents psyche and ability to focus, the strive for perfection, and the certainty of inner knowingness. All these features are incorporated in the semantics and application of this Root.
30.13. Keeping in view the perception embedded in Passive Verb: categorized; demarcated; classified rendering each individuated and distanced from others, the technique that exposes the input data and information in a crystallized manner; the approach described in translation theory by term "Metaphrase", literal "word by word"; and "formal equivalence" are not suited for the translation of Arabic text of Qur’ān into non-Arab language.
30.14. We know that the process of comprehending texts begins before we could read in childhood. Someone read us a picture book. We listened the words and saw the pictures; we started associating the words with the pictures of existents and the ideas they represent. It was the beginning of reading comprehension. Picturing the universe by isolating its components is to assist the people desirous of attaining information and knowledge.
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَ لَـكُـمُ ٱلنُّجُومَ
لِتَـهْتَدُوا۟ بِـهَا فِـى ظُلُمَٟتِ ٱلْبَـرِّ وَٱلْبَحْرِ
Moreover,
He the Exalted has
rendered for you people certain
Stars [as
Pointers -direction finders]:
So that you people self find the direction with their help while
you people are in
darkness-clueless locations-unmarked spaces-bewilderment
of the Desert-Land and the Ocean.
Indeed Our Majesty has rendered
the Aa'ya'at:
verbal
passages -
linguistic tokens (of
Qur’ān)
into
distinct
semantic
frames individuating each subject matter
for the people in pursuit of knowing-knowledge.
[6:97]
30.15. The picturing, segregating, delimitations, delineation, classification and distinction, which is semantic domain of Root: "ف ص ل" is the beginning of the process of reading comprehension. The name - code and physical presence - existence of the things are bits of information transformed into data. If only one thing comes into the vision of a human being; would it get printed-saved in his memory? For answering this simple question we need not be specialists in psychology, nerves and brain. The answer is in negative. The saving-retention of information about the dimensions and code of a thing in the memory is possible only and is obliged to existence of more than one and contrasting thing enabling comparative study-observation. Comparative study and information about variations, differences, measures, and relationships is the primary reason that enables their saving and preservation in the memory. The variation, difference, and relationship are at least between the two.
30.16. It is interesting statistics that the doing of this act for the purpose of providing information for the seekers of knowledge (لِقَوْمٛ يَعْلَمُونَ) is mentioned six times in Ayahs 6:97;6:105;7:32;9:11;10:05; and 41:03. It is mentioned six times that the Creation of the Universe was accomplished in six days. Creation is the desire and resolve of a living to manifest oneself and be acknowledged. Creation sets in sciences - knowledge for which reason the created realms is described by Arabic unique plural word: ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ stemming from Root: ع ل م that signifies cognition and perception of a thing by knowing its existence and reality and adjudging upon a thing with existence of another thing or negating it which is expatriate from it. It is bits of information (مَّعْلُومَٟتٌ) and baking them into end product Knowledge (عِلْمٌ). Thus: ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ denotes all the existent are the source of information and knowledge and those who obtain information and knowledge are termed: ٱلْعَٟلِمُونَ, singular: عَٟلِمُ people who have information.
30.17. Qur’ān is the Divine Curriculum for teaching and education not merely for assimilation as is fed to students in a classroom characterizing them as objects when transmission of knowledge becomes sort of passive feeding, but it is so designed and textually organized that students are active subjects and participants to critically and intellectually analyse and reflect deeply for attaining highest level of understanding and leaps of enlightenment.
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنشَأَكُم مِّن نَّفْسٛ وَٟحِدَةٛ فَمُسْتَقَـرّٚ
وَمُسْتَوْدَعٚ
قَدْ فَصَّلْنَا ٱلْءَايَـٟتِ لِقَوْمٛ يَفْقَهُونَ ٩٨
Furthermore, He the Exalted is the One Who has given you people prominence. Your
origin and source is solitary individual. Thereby,
since the human race was to continue the procreated organism has a cool
resting and maturing place [epididymes for Sperm] and a departing
place of mutual understanding/promises-location of bilateral alliance and
treaty. [vagina-fallopian
tube-uterus].
Indeed Our Majesty has rendered the
Aa'ya'at: verbal
passages distinct for
the people who
seek to comprehend/understand. [6:98]
30.18. Translators and interpreters have nothing to input their intellect and wisdom to transfer the information embedded in the text of Qur’ān in the target language. Everything is already segregated, distinguished and delineated on the basis of absolute knowledge about everything mentioned therein. Neither the First Publisher of Qur’ān has the license to add, subtract and alter the Intellectual property; nor do the translators, interpreters, exegetes have the right to insert stories in target text except what is stated therein and from material substantiated by traces of knowledge-the primary evidence. Intellectual property is overall term defining creations of the mind, like a book. A publisher may or may not be given the right of copyright and editing the original manuscript of the Book—Intellectual property. It is the form of expression of ideas, choice and arrangement of words. Its violation is called infringement. The translator has just to do the skilled labour to transmit information in target language.
وَلَقَدْ جِئْنَـٟهُـم بِكِـتَٟبٛ فَصَّلْنَٟهُ عَلَـىٰ عِلْمٍٛ هُدٙى وَرَحْـمَةٙ لِّقَوْمٛ يُؤْمِنُونَ ٥
They behaved like that despite the fact Our Majesty had brought to them (the discarded people in Hell-prison) a book. Its characteristic was that Our Majesty had rendered its contents as distinct frames/enclaves based upon branches of knowledge: It (Qur’ān) served as a guide and blessing for the people who were truly the Believers. [7:52]
30.19. It is thus evident that like physical world - Laws of Nature, the concept of information is a fundamental entity. The sum total of all the quantity of information: collectively as absolute unit is called: ٱلْعِلْمُ the Knowledge. There is no denying that our personally acquired information, whatever is its volume with an individual, is indebted to existence of physical world, each unit of which is made distinct and alienated from others. The material world has the embedded information which we retrieve and formulate. Thus, information - knowledge precedes the physical world and the laws of nature. It is the First reality; matter and energy are secondary. Information is stored in physical media. This fact too is indicative of the precedence of information. All systems originate through information. Information precedes even the "words" of a language since the words are like "receptacles" occupying and encompassing space which are filled with information - a non-physical entity.
وَكُلَّ شَـىْءٛ فَصَّلْنَٟهُ تَفْصِيلٙا ١٢
Observe; Our Majesty have made each physical-material reality as vividly distinct: demarcated-isolated-alienated-crystal clear, in classification manner: each is an isolated enclave quite distinct from another. [Refer 17:12]
30.20. Grand Qur’ān is the explicitly distinctive speech text leaving nothing for the translator and interpreter to add:
إِنَّهُۥ لَقَوْل
Indeed it (Grand Qur’ān) is certainly a verbal statement - discourse characteristically elaborate, organized, differentiating and delineating, contrasting and isolating each element rendering it crystal clear. [86:13] And it does not comprise of the comic - science fiction text. [86:14]
30.21. The intended purpose for having rendered the Passages of Qur’ān: فُصِّلَتْ distinct: categorized; demarcated; in classified state is described: that the people might:
(1) يَعْلَمُونَ keep attaining information; becoming aware [6:97;6:105;7:32;9:11;10:05;41:03];
(2) يَفْقَهُونَ they comprehend - perceive - understand -conceptualize [6:65;6:98];
(3) يَذَّكَّرُونَ: they at their own perceive, save it in memory, take admonition and relate [6:126];
(4) يَتَفَكَّرُونَ they at their own objectively reflect-contemplate-deeply and honestly ponder [10:24];
(5) يَعْقِلُونَ: they perceive by critical thinking - reasoning [30:28].
30.22. The objective and expected rational response from the audience for rendering the text of Qur’ān distinctive is also mentioned:
وَكَذَٟلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ ٱلْءَايَـٟتِ وَلَعَلَّـهُـمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ١٧٤
Like this simple and vivid manner, Our Majesty renders the verbal passages - linguistic tokens (of Qur’ān) into distinct semantic frames individuating each subject matter - for making it easy to comprehend in encyclopaedic format —And further objective is that they (polytheists) might revert to original reality: Monotheism.
30.23. The thesis statement and objective of sending Qur’ān to humanity is to persuade them to revert to Monotheism, the truly justified belief of their earliest forefathers, and to convince them of certainty of their accountability in the Hereafter.
يُفَصِّلُ ٱلْءَايَـٟتِ لَعَلَّـكُـم بِلِقَآءِ رَبِّكُـمْ تُوقِنُونَ ٢
He the Exalted renders the verbal passages of Qur’ān distinct so that you people might attain conviction-certainty about confronting accountability before your Sustainer Lord. [Refer 13:02]
30.24. In his corporeal absence at various places during his life-time and after natural death of the Universal Messenger, the published Qur’ān was and is Personified as:
كِتَٟبٚ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٟتُهُۥ قُرْءَ انٙا عَـرَبِيّٙا لِّقَوْمٛ يَعْلَمُونَ ٣
بَشِيـرٙا وَنَذِيـرٙا فَأَعْـرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُـمْ فَهُـمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ ٤
It (Qur’ān in Arabic) is a book of characteristic that it's Aa'ya'at: Verbal Passages - linguistic tokens are rendered into distinct enclaves [Sura-chapters] and semantic frames individuating each subject matter —It is a compilation having characteristic of transcription in Arabic: a perspicuous, eloquent, distinctive and precisely expressive language; the language of the sons of soil of Arabian Peninsula. It is for all the people in pursuit of obtaining and learning knowledge. [41:03]
It (Qur’ān) serves as permanent guarantor-conveyor of glad tidings and revivalist-Warner-awakener. Thereby, most of them, the ruling elite apprehending it detrimental to their vested interests have purposely avoided - stayed away from it. Thereby, they people will listen not. [41:04]
31. Scrutiny of available translations reveals inadequacy of Ad-verbum and Ad-sensum theory of translation for Arabic.
31.1. It has vividly been pronounced that the translation of Qur’ān is not possible by resorting to Ad Verbum (word by word) and Ad Sensum i.e. sentence by sentence Theories of translation. These theories are also not relevant for the reason Arabic is written like a continuous string of words resembling the single string of protein encoding genes of Messenger RNA in human genome. And also because the writer has free and wide choice of arranging the word order to add rhetorical meanings much over and above the collective meanings of individual words and elements of sentences. Moreover, Arabic is a pro-drop language.
31.2. For proving this point, scrutiny of translations of very first Ayah would suffice. The Divine Discourse begins with these words:
بِسۡمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيـمِ ١
31.3. Semantics in simple words is the study of the meaning of words and sentences. The first to study is the surface structure. The first Ayah comprises of a simple elliptical sentence (total eclipse-subject and predicate blocked) since it starts with a prepositional phrase and there is neither a verb nor a noun in nominative and accusative case to identify subject, predicate or object. Its four orthographic words comprise of a preposition and four nouns in genitive. Pedagogical lesson is to first learn about prepositions; and nouns and their mutual differences. It has all the three more common phrases in languages. The second pedagogical lesson is to learn identifying phrases in the Divine Discourse which can conveniently be distinguished visually. The moment we see dozens and dozens of translations, available on line, we notice they all are just word by word translation of individual words and phrases.
31.4. I have not seen in all the translations the mention of the theory and methodology they selected for their effort. But their works reveal they just did it word by word adding a copula to give sense of a sentence. We may select few, firstly giving the translation by George Sale and Rodwell since both seem to have influence on later translations.
George Sale: (London,
1734)
In the name of the most
merciful God.
John Medows Rodwell:
(London, 1861) In
the Name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.
Sahih International: In the name of Allah , the Entirely Merciful, the
Especially Merciful.
Pickthall: In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the
Merciful.
Yusuf Ali: In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
Shakir: In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
Sher Ali [Qadiani] In the
name of Allah, the Gracious, the Merciful.
Muhammad Ali (Lahori Qadiani)
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
31.5. We should first determine the accuracy or otherwise of the translated text:
i. Whether this English "sentence" is a complete sentence or is lacking
in linkages.
ii. If it is not a complete sentence, what will be the meanings or
connotation of "In the name of God":
(a) In behalf of;
(b) By the authority of;
(c) With appeal to; in appeal or reference to; or
(d) Just a swearing;
(e) Invocation: a calling upon Allah.
31.6. The translated "sentence" is incomplete and suffers
ambiguity. English grammar tells: A sentence is a group of words which
starts with a capital letter and ends with a full stop (.), question
mark (?) or exclamation mark (!). A
sentence contains or implies a predicate and a subject. There
has to be a verb in it.
31.7. Translated text can be termed as a
sentence fragment. It
fails to be a sentence in the sense that it cannot stand by itself. It
does not contain even one independent clause. It may locate something in
time and place with a prepositional phrase or a series of such phrases,
but it is still lacking a proper subject-verb relationship within an
independent clause.
Hence Sale and Rodwell's translation is patently
incorrect. Since others have just copied-plagiarized, they neither seem
to have given a thought nor seem to have revisited the Arabic text to
parse it and then translate. Unfortunate!
31.8. Except George Sale all have have rendered the Adjectival Phrase: ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيـم, as two non-restrictive appositives by setting off by commas. Non-restrictive appositives are not crucial to the meaning of the sentence. The Restrictive appositive, also called essential is one which narrows down the noun it modifies. A Restrictive appositive noun or phrase is necessary to the meaning of the sentence and it is not set off by commas.
31.9. Grand Qur’ān is perhaps the only book about which majority of scholars, both believing and non-believing, quite often opt not to adhere to otherwise well accepted norms of behaviour - academic discipline of transferring a book of one language to another language. Just one example suffices to prove this unusual practice. One of the basic obligations of a Translator, who has self-assigned the task of translating a book into another language, is that he should firstly thoroughly study it to locate the Proper Nouns and identify them whether it is name of a person/sentient, or his title; place, or organization. We have in academics means and methods to distinguish a Proper Noun - Personal Name in a lengthy text. None seems to have cared to resolve whether Ar'Reh'maan is the Proper Noun - Name of Allah the Exalted, despite the fact that it finds mention for fifty-seven times in the text of Grand Qur’ān; fully declinable in all cases, genitive 21; nominative 21 times, accusative 3; and with prefixed preposition 12 times.
31.10. With regard to nouns, basic distinction in languages is common noun and proper noun. The perception of the contents of source text may be distorted extensively if it is not resolved about a noun as to whether it is a common noun or proper noun, and whether it is descriptive or non-descriptive. Proper noun is the name of a particular, individual person, place, community, or thing who/which is usually unique; it has a singular reference. A common noun on the other hand is a name in common to every person or thing of the same class or kind. According to the Encyclopaedia Britannica: "a name is a word or group of words used to refer to an individual entity (real or imaginary)" (vol.24, p.733).
31.11. The name is the code that gives basic cognition of existence and presence of a thing and person. Hence, name is the introduction for apparent/initial cognition of a thing and person. Proper nouns include personal names, place names, names of companies and organizations, and the titles of positions held by persons, titles of books, films, songs, and other media. Cognition of the code/name of a thing or person is the first step in gaining knowledge about the thing or person. Name of a thing or person gives it or him a vivid distinction from all other things and persons and makes it or him distinguished, identified, definite and isolated [معرفة]; and grants ability to others to identify, and describe/remember/recall and/or mention-refer it or him to others. The name/code serves as a basis/foundation for others to enquire and study about it to gain further knowledge.
31.12. In Arabic the equivalent of name, code, noun is: ٱلِٱسْمُ that stems from Root: س م و. The basic perception infolded in it is of eminence, elevation, ascension, transcendence, and loftiness of a thing spread and overshadowing another thing. And this Root has been used to name a thing which has the reflection of the perception and its effect, i.e. ٱلسَّمَآءُ the Sky.
31.13. Attributive names/adjectival descriptions - epithets give further information, insight and knowledge about the thing or person introduced by a Personal Name-Proper Noun. These are complimentary in nature and help acquaint others about the inner-self [بَاطِن] of the named entity - object or person/being. Every person and thing/object has two aspects; the one evidently apparent [ظَاهر] notwithstanding whether or not it is in the range of focus of someone, and the other is the inner-self, hidden, infolded, not apparent but invisibly embedded therein: بَاطِن.
31.14. The evidently apparent [ظَاهر] is the reflection of the fact of existence, and its cognition and reference is by the Name. The pursuit-journey of knowledge is from cognition of existence/Name towards knowing and perceiving the inner-self [بَاطِن] of that which exists and its relationships and equations with all that exists. We cannot have the absolute knowledge of anything and person/being unless we know its/his inner-self [بَاطِن] after its cognition, introductory knowledge of its Name.
31.15. Once we know the inner-self, all that is secreted, hidden and its relationships with everything else, we know and recognize that thing and Person in near absolute sense. Thereupon, it or He becomes more visible and apparent than the shining Sun in a bright day, even without being in visual sight—the apparent [ظَاهر] aspect of Him. Therefore, we know Him/him with such conviction, which is the absolute-exalted end of the knowledge. This type of knowledge, with reference to personalities, can be attained only about two, Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted; and Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam—the mercy Personified, since the: بَاطِن of One is quite extensively visible to us all around, and that of the Spokesperson - the elevated Messenger through the courtesy of Grand Qur’ān.
31.16. Personal names are not translated in any language of the world. Proper names must be transcribed in the alphabet of other languages in the manner that a non-native produces the same - as-near-sound as is in the original language. Who could be a better Translator than Allah the Exalted and setter of norms and manners of translation? He the Exalted has translated perspectives of many people of various lands and languages into Arabic which are incorporated in the text of Qur’ān. He the Exalted never translated the Personal Names but spelled them in Arabic to produce near-equal sound echo of the name as was in foreign-to-Arabic language.
31.17. Like English restrictive and non-restrictive appositive, Arabic has Equivalent Appositive [البَدَلُ] and Explicative Appositive [عطف البيان]. The Equivalent Appositive is a word which has attributed to it whatever is attributed to its principle while the subordinate is intended for the attribution not its principle. In Arabic, when a noun is influenced indirectly it is termed Subordinate [التَّابِعُ] because it follows that which precedes it in case ending [إِعْرَابُ]. The preceding word it mimics is called the .مَتْبُوْع The apposition noun should agree with the preceding noun's case, gender and number.
31.18. As a rule the equivalent subordinate [البَدَلُ] is often a Derivative Noun while the explicative subordinate [عطف البيان] is often a Substantive Noun. The principle's need of the subordinate in completing its meaning is a key indicator of Explicative Apposition. The equivalent subordinate on the other hand, is a substitute for its principle.
31.19. The third word: ٱلرَّحْـمَٟنِ Ar'Reh'maan is Explicative Appositive [عطف البيان] of preceding Proper/Title Noun Allah. It is bringing a noun after the first noun. It is just another way of saying the first noun. It is also used to indicate reverence of the subject. We know that the Exalted Personalities have cognition by their Proper Name; and they are called or addressed by Title and/or personal Name for seeking their attention. Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam is the guide lord for humanity, he is advised to tell us whereby subtle difference between Equivalent Appositive [البَدَلُ] and Explicative Appositive [عطف البيان] is rendered explicit:
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ أَوِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنَ
You
the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
instruct them; "You people are directed to call-address your Sustainer Lord
as Allah the Exalted, or (interchangeably) call-address by personal
name Ar'Reh'maan —
At whatever point in time should you wish to seek attention supplicating
by any of the two names, you
should address with attribution since the honorific names attributing the
sublime connotation of exacting balance/ proportioned/ equilibrium/ virtue/
admirable/grandeur/ just/ majesty/absoluteness/beauty are appropriate and
exclusive for Him (Ar'Reh'maan) the Exalted.
Moreover, you individual should neither perform aloud your Salat: Time bound
protocol of servitude and allegiance nor should you reduce it to
sub-vocal/zero audibility. Instead, find a way out in between two extremes.
[17:110]
31.20. It is rendered explicit that Proper Nouns exhibiting the Title and Personal Name are distinct from attributive and honorific names. An honorific way of talking/addressing is used to show respect and honour to someone who is mentioned or addressed/called upon. The conditional noun (أَيّٙا) with nunation as substitution connotes that either of aforementioned two names may be used whenever should one need calling upon. But the mannerism of calling by these names is also specified that address should always be with superlative honorifics (ٱلۡأَسْـمَآءُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ). The adjectival phrase has noun of pre-eminence (اسم التفضيل). Such nouns are comparatives. It is derived only from the Active Voice Primary Verb; it is not derived from the Derivative, Passive Voice, Defective verbs, Non inflective verbs. Superlative adjective is an adjective used in comparisons to describe something as being of the highest degree or extreme when making comparisons of three or more people or things. In Arabic, when used in the superlative sense, these adjectives must always have the article, or else be in the construct state. Thereby, these are not Proper Noun (العَلَمُ الشَّخصِی).
31.21. We formally call/address persons by the status, or position held by him-title, or informally calling by his personal name. In between two proper nouns: أَوِ , which means "or, alternate-interchangeable-appositively, either", reflects that both are the exclusive distinct Names of the same Being Who is recognized as: The Only Iela'aha: Sovereign Lord of the peoples. Muslims must not say, "I believe in the God", but instead they should say, "I believe in Allah (the exalted)". It renders explicit that he believes ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ Ar'Reh'maan is the Only God.
31.22. We noticed in the previous Possessive Phrase: ٱسْمُ ٱللَّهِ that first noun is definite by construct: ٱلِٱسْمُ; meaning "The Name of Allah". And as Explicative Appositive "The name" is then mentioned: ٱلرَّحْـمَٟنِ. Another example of Explicative Appositive [عطف البيان]:
إِنَّمَا ٱلْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَـرْيَـمَ رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ
The fact about Al-Maseiha Easa, the son of Maryam, is that he was only the Messenger of Allah the Exalted:
31.23. The subject: ٱلْمَسِيحُ is Proper Name and name: عِيسَى is Explicative Appositive [عطف البيان] of preceding Proper Name.
إِذْ قَالَتِ ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةُ يٟمَرْيَـمُ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُبَشِّـرُكِ
بِكَلِمَةٛ مِّنْهُ
ٱسْـمُهُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ عِيسَى ٱبْنُ مَـرْيَـمَ
[Neither were you besides her] When, be aware of the true history, the Angels had told this to Mar'yam: "O Mar'yam!
31.24. It means whenever we mention either of the two, it refers the same person. It is explicitly mentioned:
لَّن يَسْتَنكِفَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ أَن يَكُونَ عَبْدٙا لِّلَّهِ
Al-Maseiha would never have disdained that he was the allegiant subject exclusively for
31.25. Sequencing of words in First Ayah not only concatenates the physical happenings but also the foundation of the Knowledge. The foundation of knowledge is but Proper Noun. It names solely and exclusively an existent. It is for introducing the existent, objects and sentient beings. Thus naming is to create relational reference, a percept, a mental concept which could be perceived, whether or not it be in one's visual reach. Proper Nouns in Arabic are called: أَسْمَاْءُ عَلَمٍ; and since we know a name is always coined/assigned/adopted by Intellectual Being, the First Ever Name is necessarily العَلَمُ الشَّخصِی the Name of Unique Single (Individual) Living Being which was adopted by Him; ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ. And that other proper nouns (أَسْمَاْءُ عَلَمٍ) and common nouns (أَسْمَاْءُ جِنْسٍ) were coined subsequent to it, and assigned to the creations according to inherent features and properties they represented, and relativity, their association or coordination to other creations.
31.26. Names for distinct identity and exclusive reference are assigned to living beings and objects by a Sentient. The first man, although created as matured Man, was assigned the name Adam, and taught the names by showing the objects in the manner a child is taught:
وَعَلَّمَ ءَادَمَ ٱلْأَسْـمَآءَ كُلَّهَا
And know it, He the Exalted (your Sustainer Lord) taught Adam [alai'his'slaam] the Names of things, all of them. [Refer 2:31]
وَإِنِّـى سَـمَّيْتُـهَا مَـرْيَـمَ
[reverting from parenthetic, she had further said] "And I have named her Maryem —
يـٟزَكَرِيَّآ إِنَّا نُبَشِّـرُكَ بِغُلَٟمٛ ٱسْـمُهُۥ يَحْيَىٰ لَمْ نَجْعَل لَّهُۥ مِن قَبْلُ سَـمِيّٙا ٧
"O Zakaria! Indeed Our Majesty are conveying you good news of a son, his name is Yahya —Our Majesty have not declared in aforetimes this cognition of name to anyone for his sake." [19:07]
31.27. It: سَـمِيّٙا is a Noun; quasi passive participle; and signifies assigning a name to a person. About the unique name Ar'Reh'maan a question is asked to answer in yes or no that none other has this name:
رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَـهُـمَافَٱعْبُدْهُ وَٱصْطَبِـرْ لِعِبَٟدَتِهِۦ
Ar'Reh'maan the
Exalted
is the Sustainer Lord of the Skies and the Earth and whatever exists
between the two
—Therefore, you the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
do continue calling/inviting people to be subservient-allegiant to Him:
Ar'Reh'maan
and remain steadfast in demonstrating servitude
for Him
—
Do you the Messenger know any
parallel of Personal Name Ar'Reh'maan for Him the Exalted?"
[19:65]
31.28. Without the code/name, existence of a thing is not acceptable, it is non-existent. Equally, without existence of a thing/matter or person in actual reality, any name/code assigned for such imaginative thing/existence is of no significance and is merely meaningless utterances of the mouth [In Arabic: أَفْوَاهِهِمْ].
مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِهِۦٓ إِلَّآ أَسْـمَآءٙ سَـمَّيْتُـمُوهَآ أَنتُـمْ
وَءَابَآؤُكُم
مَّآ أَنزَلَ ٱللَّهُ بِـهَا مِن سُلْطَٟنٛ
Other than Him the Exalted, those you people
worship/owe allegiance are nothing but merely names which you people and
your forefathers have coined/innovated —
Allah the Exalted has not at all sent
any affirmation/authority for it. [Refer 12:40]
31.29. Ar'Reh'maan (ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ ذُو ٱلْجَلَٟلِ وَٱلْإِكْرَامِ): This unique, rarest of the rare Personal Name of Allah the Exalted has widely been discussed by scholars, Muslims, Jews and Christians included, for determining its meanings by considering it as an exclusive Attribute of the Sustainer Lord of the Universes. George Sale had translated it as "the most merciful" and John Medows Rodwell as "compassionate". The other translators in timeline have merely copied them and likewise translated it as an adjectival with synonyms or synonymous words like "most gracious"; "the beneficent"; "the All-merciful". No translator and exegete, to the best of my information and study, considered it as Proper Name.
31.30. In our attempt to resolve the issue we will rely upon the Grand Qur’ān to let us know whether it is the Personal Name of Allah the Exalted, or could it be stretched and considered as an Adjectival Name attributing a qualitative trait. We will study its use by reference to collocation context for its recognition-classification, as to whether it is Proper Noun or an adjective. A habitual word-combination is called collocation. We will study under the following sub-headings:
31.31. Rules of Arabic language signify it only as Personal Name.
The nouns in Arabic, whether Proper Nouns or
Common Nouns, in their default state are always "Nominative"; in Arabic
مرفوع : its visual recognition is the presence of vowel sign ـُ on the
last consonant of the noun.
A
peculiar and distinguishing feature of Arabic language is that; unlike other
languages, say English and Urdu in which the adjective comes
first-prioritized than the described one, the مُوْصُوف/the
one being described/portrayed is always mentioned first followed by the صِفَة/Adjective. Arabic,
the language of our guide lord Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam, is
a language of truth and absolute fact. The one being described/portrayed;
in Arabic: منعوت or مُوْصُوف, is
mentioned first since it/he is First in Existence, and it is always the مُوْصُوف who
has either inherently and intrinsically the mentioned صِفَة/adjective,
quality, trait, or has acquired/adopted it. Hence,
Proper Noun/Personal Name NEVER find a place at a secondary place as an
adjective in the Adjectival Phrases.
Personal Names are also not the first noun [مضاف] of possessive
construction/genitive phrases [الاضافة]. They are always second noun [مضاف
اليه] in possessive phrases. One
will never find: ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ: the
Personal Name of Allah the Exalted as first noun [مضاف]
of possessive construction/genitive phrases.
The fundamental simple features and grammar of
Arabic language vividly reflect that: ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ has
no other denotative and connotative ascription except that of the Proper
Name. The Grand Qur’ān
unambiguously explains in various references and contexts that this is but
Unique and Exclusively the Personal Name of Allah the Exalted, the Sustainer
Lord of all that exists.
Though no
further argument is needed in support of it being Proper Noun, but
finding that almost all the translations and exegeses have erroneously
rendered it adjectival, we will further study its use by reference to
collocating context for its recognition-classification as Proper Noun and
NOT as adjective. A habitual word combination is called collocation.
31.32. Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted is to be recognized as: إِلَٟهٌۭ وَٟحِدٌ. The concept of god in Arabic is embedded in the generic noun: إِلَـٟهٚ, thereby, it can be singular, dual (إِلَـٟهَيْـنِ) and plural (ءَالِـهَةٚ), and can be made definite by annexation in possessive phrase (إِلَٟهَهُۥ his God, the God of him) and prefixing definite article (ٱلْءَالِـهَةَ The Gods). Names need to be assigned to generic word: ءَالِـهَةٚ like Wadda (وَدّٙا), Suwa (سُوَاعٙا), Yaghoos (يَغُوثَ), Ya'uoq (يَعُوقَ), and Nasra (نَسْـرٙا); and Ba'alan (بَعْلًۭا).
31.33. It stems from Root: ء ل ه, which according to Ibn Faris (وهو التعبُّد) signifies an icon: somebody or something widely and uncritically admired, adored and worshipped. The irreducible semantic feature of this root indicate it a two-way relational domain. Therefore, its semantic field can be captioned: Interpersonal relationship of the Sovereign and Subjects. This domain will include all self-imposed responsibilities, obligations and promises of the Sovereign; and the obligations, responsibilities, duties, conduct, reward and punishment of the subjects. It is the most important Root, used 147 times. Its first time mention in Qur’ān exposes its semantics as if it is itself the best lexicon:
أَمْ كُنتُـمْ شُهَدَآءَ إِذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ ٱلْمَوْتُ إِذْ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ
مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنۢ بَعْدِى
قَالُوا۟ نَعْبُدُ
إِلَـٟهَكَ وَإِلَـٟهَ ءَابَآئِكَ إِبْرَٟهِـۦمَ وَإِسْـمَٟعِيلَ وَإِسْحَٟقَ
إِلَـٟهٙا وَٟحِدٙا وَنَـحْنُ لَهُۥ
مُسْلِمُونَ١٣٣
Were you the
witnesses when the Death became apparent to Ya'qoob [alai'his'slaam] — When
he said enquiring from his Sons: "Who will you serve - be allegiant after my
death?"
They all said: "We presently and
henceforth solely and exclusively owe and demonstrate allegiance and
servitude to the
Iela'aha
of you, and the
Iela'aha
of your fathers Iebra'heim, and Iesma'eile and Ies'hauq [عليهم
السلام]; the Only and Alone
Iela'aha
(Allah)
31.34. The concept and inalienable semantic features of the Root and word: إِلَٟهٌۭ are rendered explicit at the very first place of mention by the verbs: تَعْبُدُونَ and نَعْبُدُ ; and by active participle: مُسْلِمُون. It thus refers a deity which is considered, admired and revered uncritically as master, lord and sovereign surrendering oneself in submission and allegiance as subject and servant. It yields relationship of: عَابِدٚ worshipper, devotee and: مَعبُود an object-deity, real or imaginary, that is worshipped, and is thus interchangeable and inherent aspect of إِلَٟهٌۭ. The verbatim quote of question and answer; where the word "إِلَـٟهٚ" definite by construct and adjectival phrase: إِلَـٟهٙا وَٟحِدٙا as circumstantial adverb reveals the meanings and affect of Interpersonal relationship of the Sovereign and Subjects:
31.35. Next time the word "إِلَـٟهٚ" is used in the direct address to humanity to inform that the God of each and all humanity is One and Alone and that His Personal Name is Ar'Reh'maan:
وَ إِلَٟهُكُـمْ إِلَٟهٌۭ وَٟحِدٌۭۖ لَّآ إِلَٟهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِـيـمُ ١٦٣
Remain mindful; The
31.36. The adjectival phrase: ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِـيـمُ is usually treated as sentence with the elided subject: هُوَ; third person pronoun and then the whole sentence as third predicate for the subject of topic sentence (إِلَـٟهُكُـمْ) "the God of you people". However, the phrase as well elliptical sentence can be better understood and explained as Explicative appositive [عطف البيان] since the topic noun is generic that needs to be named. It is thus emphasised and explicated (analyse and develop an idea/principal in detail) that Ar'Reh'maan, the holder of Majesty and Absolute Honour, is One and Alone God of humanity in time space. It is repeated as complete sentence to add more information about the concept of Monotheism:
هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى لَآ إِلَٟهَ إِلَّا هُوَۖ عَٟلِمُ ٱلْغَيْبِ وَ ٱلشَّهَٟدَةِۖ هُوَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ ٱلرَّحِـيـمُ٢٢
He (the Lord of Mountains) is
31.37. It is important to notice that firstly the Personal Name Ar'Reh'maan, the holder of Majesty and Absolute Honour, is mentioned as being: إِلَٟهٌۭ وَٟحِدٌ, and then Personal Name is mentioned as explicative appositive with Allah the Exalted indicating. It shows that notwithstanding it has the same semantic features and meanings embedded in generic noun: إِلَٟهٌۭ, and may have been derived from the same Root; but it is unique derivation to render it distinct in the genus to reflect that He Alone is the Real Deity: إِلَٟهٌۭ وَٟحِدٌ, while all others are hypothetical and imaginary gods.
31.38. Man is fond of innovation and novelty. And even in the world of imagination, man is not behind inventing new things and abstractions. By the passage of time some elite of Christians succeeded in creating another sect - school of thought different from the one that had humanised the concept of God in the person of Messenger Easa (Jesus the Christ alai'his'slaam). It seems they thought it lacked element of illusory effect plausible for wide acceptance and popularity. May be they thought a paradoxical doctrine is more effective for illusory purposes. They innovated or tried to modify the earlier slogan by the concept/doctrine of trinity-Triune God.
لَّقَدْ كَفَـرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ثَالِثُ ثَلَٟثَـةٛ
Indeed those people are guilty of having denied the explicit statements of the Messenger Al-Maseiha, the son of Maryam, who said lying by commission: "It is certain that
31.39. The predicate of the subject noun of Verb-like particle is possessive phrase (ثَالِثُ ثَلَٟثَـةٛ) which means one who is third in a troika. The doctrine of Trinity was declared as foundational to the Christian faith sometime in the 4th-century AD. It means there is One God who eternally exists as three distinct Persons — the Father, the Son, and Holy Spirit. Stating it differently they explain the God is one in essence and three in persons. To my mind the origin of conceiving doctrine of trinity seems to lie in the memories of the long and distressing period of slavery spent in Egypt that remained fresh. Civilization of Egypt was headed and represented by the troika of Pharaoh, Ha'maan and Qa'roon as stated:
وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَـىٰ بِـَٔايَـٟتِنَا وَسُلْطَٟنٛ مُّبِيـنٛ ٢٣
إِلَـىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَهَٟمَٟنَ وَقَٟرُونَ فَقَالُوا۟ سَٟحِـرٚ كَـذَّابٚ ٢٤
Know it; Our Majesty had sent Mūsā [alai'his'slaam] with Our unprecedented signs and distinct authority, argument and logic — [40:23] Towards Fir'aoun (Pharaoh) and Ha'maan and Qa'roon—Thereupon [on presentation of unprecedented signs] they said, "He is an illusionist hoaxer liar". [40:24]
31.40. Fir'aoun enjoyed the reputation of a prolific builder because of Ha'maan. Qa'roon was a fabulously rich man belonging to Bani Iesraa'eel who was the closest confidant of Pharaoh. The exalted position of Pharaoh (Ramesses-II) depicted in Papyrus Anastasi II is in four different aspects as god, herald, vizier and mayor of Egypt. So Pharaoh was sort of four in one (quadrinity). In the days of elevated Messenger Easa (Jesus the Christ alai'his'slaam) Jerusalem was ruled by the Romans, whereby none of the members of Bani Iesraa'eel was like the Mayor and Nomarch of ancient Egypt. Their conjectural statement is rebuked by stating the fact the God is One and Only, Alone, absolute Unity and they are warned that if they keep saying it they will have to face a severe torment:
وَمَا مِنْ إِلَـٟهٛ إِلَّآ إِلَـٟهٚ وَٟحِدٚ
While the fact is; Not
at all there is anyone alive in the set considered as iela'aha: gods
except characteristically such Lord who maintains Aloneness. Remain
informed; Should they not desist propagating what they keep saying:
Certainly a severe torment will afflict those of them who refused to obey
the injunction. [5:73]
31.41. The chieftains of Christians conceived the doctrine and illusioned people by giving it truth effect by associating it as if it were the belief foundation laid and pronounced by the elevated Messenger Al-Maseiha Easa (alai'his'slaam) the son of Maryam, the truthful. It was in reality twisting the truth lying by commission much after the natural death of both the Son and Mother. Christians are admonished and the Title Allah is also defined as the Solitary God:
وَلَا تَقُولُوا۟ ثَلَٟثَـةٌ
And you people should not say advocating the concept: "Allah is one in the Trinity". You people are directed to stop-leave propagating this. If you abide; it will be far better for you. [as your earliest forefathers accepted and declared 2:133] Undoubtedly Allah the Exalted is characteristically such Lord Who maintains Aloneness - the Solitary God. [Refer 4:171]
31.42. Qur’ān is Grand Memoir of eternity to eternity. For emphasising the fact to the level of rendering everyone speechless that the main theme of Guidance communicated by Allah the Exalted through the Messengers has always been the same, the Monotheism, it is asked to scan the entire history recorded in Qur’ān to know that Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted is the Solitary God:
وَإِذَا رَءَاكَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَـرُوٓا۟ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا
أَهَـٰذَا ٱلَّذِى يَذْكُرُ ءَالِـهَتَكُـمْ
وَهُـم بِذِكْرِ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ هُـمْ كَٟفِرُونَ ٣٦
Did you see their bitterness and irritation; they the elite/chieftains of society, who have deliberately refused to accept, take- refer you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] but non seriously mocking
وَ إِنَّهُۥ لَذِكْرٌۭ لَّكَ وَ لِقَوْمِكَۖ وَ سَوْفَ تُسْـَٔلُونَ٤٤
وَسْـَٔلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَآ
أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ ءَالِـهَةٙ يُعْبَدُونَ ٤٥
And fact remains that it (Qur’ān) is certainly a Memoir/Referential/Reference Book that was reserved as honour-blessing for you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] and for your Nation. O you the Mankind be mindful, you people will soon be subjected to questioning/ accountability. [43:44]
And inquire in to from any one of them
whom Our Majesty had sent in times before you as Messenger, you
can do it from the
record/history of Our Messengers incorporated in Qur’ān —
As to whether other than
Ar'Reh'maan,
did Our Majesty ever declare others as various
iela'aha:
godheads to be worshipped? [43:45]
31.43.
This Ayah is the recap of the history of communication of Divine Guidance through the First ever to the Last and Universal Messenger. The Universal Messenger is being asked to "ask" any one of the chain of Messengers whether contrary to main Theme a decree was ever issued by His Majesty Allah the Exalted for worshipping gods other than Ar'Reh'maan. It is amazing application of rhetorical device Apostrophe in which one's speech is turned from one audience to another, or addressing oneself to an abstraction or the absent person is addressed as if present. Notwithstanding they were all dead, it was to acknowledge their personhood and paying a tribute for their effort to revert people to Monotheism, to their One and Alone God named Ar'Reh'maan.31.44. Allah - Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted is to be recognized as the Sustainer Lord of peoples and of all in the physical realm. The concept of: إِلَٟهٌۭ, equivalent in English mentioned in WordNet is:
"God,
supreme being
(the supernatural being conceived as the perfect and omnipotent and omniscient
originator and ruler of the universe; the object of worship in monotheistic
religions)";
supreme being:
the being believed in monotheistic
religions such as Judaism, Islam, and Christianity to be the all-powerful
all-knowing creator of the universe, worshiped as the only god.
deity, divinity, god, immortal (any
supernatural being worshipped as controlling some part of the world or some
aspect of life or who is the personification of a force);
god (a
man of such superior qualities that he seems like a deity to other people) "he
was a god among men";
and
idol, graven
image, god (a
material effigy that is worshipped) "thou
shalt not make unto thee any graven image"; "money was his god".
English dictionaries have the entry Allah: Noun: Islamic name of God: in Islam
the name of God. (In fact the entry should be: the equivalent word for God in
Arabic is Allah)
31.45. The concept embedded in Root: ء ل ه and generic noun: إِلَٟهٌۭ, being in the domain of Interpersonal relationship, it has essentially reciprocal social and emotional interactions. Thereby, the one who is إِلَٟهٌۭ, he shall act by self imposed obligation as the caretaker, protector, provider of sustenance, cherisher and sustainer for the other party. Thus the concept of إِلَٟهٌۭ intrinsically has in its ambit the concept portrayed by Root: ر ب ب; that according to Ibn Faris: "basically it leads to the perception of looking after and perfecting a thing and accomplishment upon it; thereby it denotes the master, the creator and the lord". It expresses a relation based on love, care, caring, nurture, and cherishing combined with authority and mastery of holding the subject accountable. "Lord" is less expressive word.
31.46. Intentional logical fallacy of polytheists is they do not attribute to their hypothetical associate gods any feature of Rabb (رَبُّ) nor consider them as such. They do not image to represent Allah the Exalted and view all other "associative" gods as their intercessors before Allah the Exalted:
وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا يَضُـرُّهُـمْ وَلَا يَنفَعُهُـمْ
وَيَقُولُونَ هَٟٓـؤُلَآءِ شُفَعَٟٓـؤُنَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ
Know it, they the polytheists worship, exhibit
allegiance and subservience besides Allah the Exalted, those that can
neither cause them at all any infliction nor cause them any benefit.
And they (clergy/elite) tell people referring to those idols: "These
will be our Intercessors before Allah the Exalted."
[Refer 10:18]
31.47. Since logically there is no rational substance to reason and justify worshipping idols which are just inanimate objects, the chieftains justify worshipping them presuming they are their intercessors before the Majestic God - Allah the Exalted. To further the illusion, they assert these gods are held and worshipping them is for no other purpose except that they would cause the worshippers to become nearer to Allah the Exalted:
أَلَا لِلَّهِ ٱلدِّينُ ٱلْخَالِصُ
The absolute sincere Code and Conduct of Life void of any admixture and impurity is exclusively and unquestionably
31.48. Logical fallacy of the chieftains who invented idea of polytheism is intentional to manipulate others. This is unique and first fallacy since the genus noun: إِلَٟهٌۭ god represents a class, kind, or group marked by common characteristics or by one common characteristic. Polytheist leadership admit their gods do not have even one characteristic common with Allah the Exalted except that like personal name Ar'Reh'maan, they have given hypothetical names to personify their gods for cognition.
Cognition and Recognition
31.49. There is difference between introduction and identification. Name and naming is to introduce an object and Person/Being/Entity. Names of objects and entities is for unique reference. Adjectival names are not for unique reference but only to describe and portray them. Knowledge originates from proper nouns imparting introductory information about their existence. But awareness and understanding is proportionate to the amount of information one gets about the object and entity. Recognition and value are related to the status, position, properties, ability, attitude, behaviour and expressions of the object/entity. More one knows about the profile of an entity, more aware and knowledgeable is he about the entity. It is the reason of all time fact:
وَفَوْقَ كُلِّ ذِى عِلْمٛ عَلِيـمٚ ٧٦
-- Remain aware; He who is intensively and extensively knowledgeable is always present over every person who has knowledge-understanding --. [Refer 12:76]
31.50. It is not the cognition - Proper Noun/Name - Introduction of unique "Be" state, but the elements of identity help evaluate the object and entity. It will cause the reaction, the act of recognition. The recognition as the Cherisher, Sustainer and Maintainer of all that exists is exclusive for إِلَٟهٌۭ وَٟحِدٌ the only God named Allah for this position, and by personal name Ar'Reh'maan the Holder of Absolute Majesty:
ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ٢
The Infinite Glory and Praise stands specified eternally and exclusively for Allah the Exalted, the Sustainer Lord of the Known-Multiple universes - All that exists—[1:02] [Recurrence: (1)1:02(2)6:45(3)10:10(4)37:182(5)39:75(6)40:65=6]
31.51. On creation, the first interrelationship between the Creator and the Creature that comes into existence is that the Creator is to permanently act as: رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ; the Maintainer, Preserver, Protector, Provider of all that is necessary, Administrator and Sovereign for all that exists which can be within the domain of knowledge. Since رَبِّ is verbal nouns (patternنصر), it covers entire time-space. Since it is intrinsically a relational word, it will always be first noun of possessive phrase.
31.52. Epistemology studies the nature of knowledge, justification, and the rationality of belief. After cognition, the process of knowing, is recognition: the act of recognizing or the condition of being recognized. The recognition is a relational phenomenon; a person and object can be recognized only by knowing its relationships with others; this can be described as empirical or posteriori knowledge. How should Allah, Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted be recognized? This is the next point disclosed in the second Ayah of Divine Discourse.
31.53. This phrase stands as equivalent appositive solely and exclusively for Allah the Exalted as recognition from the days earliest history as stated by one of the sons of Adam to his brother; and so is recognized by Shai'taan (Satan):
إِنِّـىٓ أَخَافُ ٱللَّهَ رَبَّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ٢٨
In fact, I fear Allah the Exalted, the Sustainer Lord of the Worlds... [Refer 5:28]
كَمَثَلِ ٱلشَّيْطَٟنِ إِذْ قَالَ لِلْإِنْسَٟنِ ٱكْفُرْ فَلَمَّا كَفَـرَ قَالَ
إِ نِّـى بَرِىٓ ءٚ مِّنكَ
إِنِّـىٓ أَخَافُ ٱللَّهَ
رَبَّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ١٦
Their (Muna'fi'qeen) semblance
in promising help is like of the Shai'taan when he said for the Man,
"You refuse to accept/ believe". Thereby, when he had refused, he/Shai'taan
said, "I am absolved/disassociated from you—
Indeed I fear Allah the Exalted, the
Sustainer Lord of the Worlds/All that Exists". [59:16]
31.54. The universal Messenger is advised to clarify the point that this recognition will never be ascribed to other than Allah the Exalted Who is the Rabb of everything, wherever it may be.
قُلْ أَغَيْـرَ ٱللَّهِ أَبْغِى رَبّٙا وَهُوَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
tell them: "Do
you expect me to search for someone other than Allah, as a lord while the fact
is that He
the Exalted is the Sustainer Lord of all that exists?
Be cautious; Every
soul yields not the impact of manoeuvres but upon herself
—
And no bearer of burdens
will bear lifting the burdens of others
—
Afterwards, the escort of you people will be towards your Sustainer
Lord —
Thereat, He the
Exalted will remind
you people that about which you purposely kept differing."
[6:164]
31.55. It is the only instance (Total occurrences: 980) where: رَبّٙا is used that can be considered as disambiguation and/or circumstantial adverb. When used as such, verbal nouns are interpreted as a participle, and it is for resemblance. It is an instance of superb rhetoric rebuke to make polytheist chieftains realize their idiocy for having found gods, other than Allah the Exalted, who are good for nothing.
31.56. It is thus obvious that intrinsic and inalienable feature of generic noun: إِلَٟهٌۭ, and specific name Allah that denotes: إِلَٟهٌۭ وَٟحِدٌ the Solitary God, is رَبُّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ. Thus all such phrases are equivalent appositives for and to exclusively refer Allah the Exalted.
31.57. The act of recognition reveals the evaluator's positive or negative reactions. Fir'aoun is the best case study, along with Satan because after Satan he is rather more acute case of Narcissist Personality Disorder since he out-brimmed in self-aggrandizement by portraying himself in the image of deity god:
قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ٢٣
قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَـهُـمَآ
قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُۥٓ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ ٢٥قَالَ رَبُّكُـمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُـمُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِيـنَ ٢٦
Fir'aoun (Pharaoh) said, "Explain whom you refer by the Sustainer Lord of the Worlds?" [26:23]
He (Mūsā alai'his'slaam defining the word "Worlds") said, "He the Exalted is the Sustainer Lord of the Skies and the Earth and all that which exists in between them —If you people (all in Levee) were who inferentially make sure attaining certainty." [26:24] (same in 44:07)
He (Fir'aoun/Pharaoh feeling disturbed by pin drop silence while hearing him) addressing those who were around him said, "Are you people not attentively listening?" [26:25] He (Mūsā [alai'his'slaam]) said, "Sustainer Lord of the Worlds is the Sustainer Lord of you people and the Sustainer Lord of your earlier forefathers." [26:26]
31.58. People suffering from Narcissist Personality Disorder think of their selves as most intelligent and clever but are in fact worst idiots and abruptly loose patience and cool:
قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَـكُـمُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُـمْ لَمَجْنُونٚ ٢٧
قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْـرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْـرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَـهُـمَآ
قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٟهًا غَيْـرِى لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ
ٱلْمَسْجُونِيـنَ ٢٩
He (Fir'aoun/Pharaoh) said, "Indeed the Messenger of you people; he who has been sent to you people, is certainly obsessively deluded." [26:27]
He (Mūsā alai'his'slaam) said, "Sustainer Lord of the Worlds is the Sustainer Lord of the East and the West and whatever exists in between them —You would conclude the same reality If you people (looking at the elite of Egypt present in Levee; downgrading Pharaoh as irrational) apply intellect to differentiate and comprehend." [26:28]
He (Fir'aoun) said, "I am determined that if you have adopted an iela'aha: Sustainer Lord who is other than me, I will henceforth most certainly render you as jailed/imprisoned." [26:29]
31.59. Exaggerated self-esteem is in fact maintaining a facade:
وَقَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلْملَأُ مَا عَلِمْتُ لَـكُـم مِّنْ
إِلَٟهٍٛ غَيْـرِى
فَأَوْقِدْ لِـى يَٟهَٟمَٟنُ عَلَـى ٱلطِّيـنِ فَٱجْعَل لِّـى صَرْحٙا
لَّعَلِّـىٓ أَطَّلِعُ إِلَـىٰٓ إِلَـٰهِ مُوسَـىٰ
وَ إِنِّـى لَأَظُنُّهُۥ مِنَ ٱلْـكَـٟذِبِيـنَ ٣٨
And [Panicked by
the influence upon many Chieftains by repetitive mention about the
true Sustainer Lord-26:23-28, after threatening Musa alai'his'slaam
26:29] Fir'aoun
(Pharaoh) said,
"O you the Chieftains! I have not known for you people any iela'aha:
godhead who is other than me
—
Therefore, you kindle for me
fire, O Ha'maan, upon clay/bricks where after render for me a
lofty tower/obelisk so that I may
[have the
means to go into Skies to] diligently obtain information about the
iela'aha: the God of
Mūsā
—
Though, of course, I
certainly consider him one of the liars." [28:38]
[Read with
40:36-37]
31.60. Fir'aoun/Pharaoh was quite aware that essential feature of deity considered as god is that it must act: رَبّٙا cherisher, provider of all that is necessary, master, administrator and sovereign. He did not restrain himself to self-aggrandizement in the image of god but also declared himself in public proclaiming to be their exalted sustainer lord:
فَحَشَـرَ فَنَادَىٰ ٢٣فَقَالَ أَنَا۟ رَبُّكُـمُ ٱلْأَعْلَـىٰ ٢٤
Having met the magicians, he (Fir'aoun) gathered people on appointed day and time. Thereat, he called them loudly — [79:23] Having made the gathering attentive he proclaimed; "I am the most exalted sustaining lord of you people". [79:24]
31.61. Combining both the fact of being the Solitary Living God in the list of deities revered uncritically as gods; and the Sustainer, Cherisher and Nourisher for all the created realms (رَبُّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ) His Name is also mentioned to indicate they both refer to One Being Ar'Reh'maan:
كَذَٟلِكَ أَرْسَلْنَـٟكَ فِـىٓ أُمَّةٛ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهَآ
أُمَمٚ
لِّتَتْلُوَا۟ عَلَيْـهِـمُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ وَهُـمْ يَكْـفُـرُونَ بِٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ
Thus We have sent you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] in the people before whom many generations
have passed without Book given to them—
So that you recite to
them, syllable by syllable, the Grand Qur’ān which Our
Majesty has verbally communicated to you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
—
In an
atmosphere where they refuse to
recognize/acknowledge Ar'Reh'maan as
the Only Iela'aha: Sustainer Lord
—
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
pronounce, "He the Exalted Ar'Reh'maan
is my Sustainer Lord. Realize it about miscellany of iela'aha:
deities that are
uncritically admired, adorned
and worshipped; none of them is alive; none of them organizes, administers or sustains others except He the
Alone Sustainer
Lord
Ar'Reh'maan.
I honestly, diligently and sincerely place
reliance and dependence upon Him the Exalted; and my resort, turning
direction in timeline is towards Him the Exalted."
[13:30]
31.62. The personal third person masculine pronoun (هُوَ) is referent to Ar'Reh'maan (holder of Majesty) to portray He is Allah and the Sustainer, Cherisher, Nourisher, Maintainer and Administrator of creatures. The Personal Name of the Supreme Lord of created realms has all along been known in human history. When Samari had befooled the nation by calling his crafted effigy as a god, they were cautioned:
وَ لَقَدْ قَالَ لَـهُـمْ هَٟرُونُ مِن قَبْلُ يَٟقَوْمِ إِنَّمَا فُتِنتُـم
بِهِۦۖ
وَ إِنَّ رَبَّكُـمُ ٱلرَّحْـمَٟنُ فَٱتَّبِعُونِـى وَ أَطِيعُوٓا۟ أَمْرِى ٩٠
[And as for their other excuse] Know
it, certainly Ha'roon [alai'his'slaam] had
earlier told them: "O my nation! You are indeed put into liquefying trial by
it (crafting of calf-effigy) and their assertion about it —
And the fact is that the Sustainer Lord of you people is
31.63. Sustainer, Cherisher, Nourisher, Maintainer is Who is the ultimate Resort and Recourse: ٱلْمُسْتَعَانُ. It is used for Allah - Ar'Reh'maan (holder of Majesty):
وَجَآءُو عَلَـىٰ قَمِيصِهِۦ بِدَمٛ كَذِبٛ
And they had come to house bringing his shirt after having stained it with fake blood. He said: "No, that is not the fact, on the contrary your Consciences resolved matter in such was that was alluring and relaxing for you —Thereat, the hopefulness of his being safe is the source for forbearing separation — And Allah the Exalted is the Resort - Recourse for what you people are conjecturing exaggeratedly." [12:18]
قَٟلَ رَبِّ ٱحْكُـم بِٱلْحَقِّ
-- He prayed, "O my Sustainer Lord! You the Exalted do judge on the basis of absolute fact."--And he said to people, "Our Sustainer Lord is Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted Who is the Resort - Recourse for what you people are conjecturing." [21:112]
31.64. The Sustainer Lord, Cherisher and Nourisher for all the created realms (رَبُّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ) by reference of the domains and then as explicative appositive His Personal Name Ar'Reh'maan is mentioned:
جَزَآءٙ مِّن رَّبِّكَ عَطَآءٙ حِسَابٙا٣٦
رَّبِّ ٱلسَّـمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْـنَـهُمَا ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِۖ
لَا يَمْلِـكُونَ مِنْهُ خِطَابٙا .٣٧
It is Reward from your Sustainer Lord, the gift of self account. [78:36]
Your Sustainer Lord, the Sustainer Lord of the Skies and the Earth and whatever exists in between them is Ar'Reh'maan, the Exalted. They do not have authority from Him the Exalted for address. [78:37]
31.65. Creator of things is identified and referred by Proper Name, be it an individual person or a company, organization. We do not refer a creator and/or manufacturer by an adjective because a listener can immediately ask as to who is being referred since adjectival traits can be shared by many at a time. The complete perusal of Grand Qur’ān reveals that the Names, Allah the Exalted and Ar’Rehmaan and the Sustainer Lord refer the Creator of everything that exists:
ذَٟلِـكُـمُ ٱللَّهُ رَبُّكُـمْ
Remember the aforesaid about Allah
the Exalted, the Sustainer Sovereign Lord of you people.
Realize it about miscellany of iela'aha:
deities that are
uncritically admired, adorned
and worshipped; none of them is alive; none of them organizes, administers or sustains others except He the
Alone Sustainer
Lord.
He the Exalted is the Creator-Primal
Originator of entire physical realm
—
Since you are also created, therefore, you people be
subservient-allegiant-subjects to Him exclusively.
Know it; He the Exalted is the Guardian-Protector-Disposer of
Affairs of physical realm.
[6:102]
Allah the Exalted is the Creator - Primal Originator of all that exists. Know it; He the Exalted is the Guardian-Protector-Disposer of Affairs of physical realm. [39:62]
The above describes for your recognition of Allah the Exalted, the Sustainer Lord of you people — He the Exalted is the Creator/Primal Originator of all the physical realm —Realize it about miscellany of iela'aha: deities that are uncritically admired, adorned and worshipped; none of them is alive; none of them organizes, administers or sustains others except He the Alone Sustainer Lord. Since you know and experience these facts, then how you people are deluded away from Him the Exalted? [40:62]
قُلْ مَن رَّبُّ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ قُلِ ٱللَّهُ
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
ask them, "Who is the Sustainer Lord of the Skies and the
Earth?". You say, "Allah the Exalted is the Sustainer Lord
of them".
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]
ask them, "Are
you hesitant answering simple question for
reason that you people have
purposely assumed idols as protectors/patrons other than Him the Exalted? Their
peculiarity is that they possess not even for their selves power/capacity/authority/control
for material gain nor for averting adversity-harm."
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] ask them: "Does the blind of eye and
heart and the man of vision and enlightenment
equate with each other? Or does the layers of darkness and the visible
light equate with other?"
Or have they declared associates for Allah
the Exalted who
have created like His creation for which reason that creation has
created confusion for them? [it is sensitive for
them, will keep mum therefore]
You the Messenger
[Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "Allah
the Exalted is the Creator-Primal
Originator of each and entire physical realm."
And He the Exalted is the Solitary,
the Almighty, Absolutely Dominant over all.
[13:16]
31:67: The fact of Creation is associated with the Sustainer Lord by hyperbole participle:
إِنَّ رَبَّكَ هُوَ ٱلْخَلَّٟقُ ٱلْعَلِيـمُ ٨٦
The fact about your Sustainer Lord: He the Exalted is the greatest Creator; the Fountain of knowledge of visible and invisible domains - setter of sciences. [15:86 also repeated in 36:81]
31.68. Creation is the desire and resolve of a living to manifest oneself and be acknowledged. Creator is referred by name:
ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ ١ عَلَّمَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ ٢خَلَقَ ٱلْإِنسَٟنَ ٣عَلَّمَهُ ٱلبَيَانَ ٤
Be informed; Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted has taught the Qur’ān to the elevated Messenger (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) [55:01-2] He (Ar'Reh'maan) the Exalted has created the Man—[55:03] He (Ar'Reh'maan) has taught him (man) the art of verbally elucidating explicitly. [55:04]
31.69. The created realm is matter and life. The personal name of the Creator is Ar'Reh'maan, the Supreme Majesty:
تَبَٟرَكَ ٱلَّذِى بِيَدِهِ ٱلْمُلْكُ
وَهُوَ عَلَـىٰ كُلِّ شَـىْءٛ قَدِيرٚ ١
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْمَوْتَ وَٱلْحَـيَوٰةَ
لِيَبْلُوَكُمْ أَيُّكُـمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلٙاۚ
وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْغَفُورُ ٢
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ سَبْعَ سَـمَٟوَٟتٛ طِبَاقٙاۖ
مَّا تَرَىٰ فِـى خَلْقِ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ مِن تَفَٟوُتٛۖ
فَٱرْجِعِ ٱلْبَصَرَ هَلْ تَرَىٰ مِن فُطُورٛ ٣
He Who has the Dominion - Worlds - All that exists under His Authority and Command has made it vividly apparent that He the Exalted is the Omnipresent, the Perpetual, the Absolute—Remain cognizant, He the Exalted is eternally the Causality Determiner upon entire physical realm. [67:01]
The Omnipresent, the Perpetual, the Absolute is the One Who created the matter and the life—The purpose and consideration of this creative activity was that He the Exalted might expose by subjecting to a test as to who amongst you people is more appropriate-balanced-beautiful-moderate with regard to conduct, behaviour and actions. And He the Exalted is the All Pervasive Dominant, the Oft-Forgiving. [67:02]
He the Exalted is the One Who created seven
skies,
vertically layered one above another in harmony/adjoining one above another.
You will not see any incongruity/lack of
proportion/rift in the creation of Ar'Reh'maan
the Exalted
—
Thereby, to verify, you focus the vision. Do you see any gap - rift?
[67:03]
31.70. The Subject/s-slave-serf [عَبْد plural عباد] is identified only by the Proper Name of his Lord Allah - Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted. The complete perusal of Grand Qur’ān reveals that Slaves-Servants-Allegiants-Subjects are mentioned by possessive phrases only with reference to their Lord/ Master, and proper Names, Allah the Exalted and Ar’Rehmaan:
قَالَ إِنِّـى عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِءَاتَىٰنِىَ ٱلْـكِـتَٟبَ وَجَعَلَنِـى نَبِيّٙا ٣٠
وَأَنَّهُۥ لَمَّا قَامَ عَبْدُ ٱللَّهِ يَدْعُوهُ كَادُوا۟ يَكُونُونَ
عَلَيْهِ لِبَدٙا ١٩
قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَدْعُوا۟ رَبِّـى
وَلَا أُشْرِكُ بِهِۦٓ أَحَدٙا ٢٠
He (infant Easa
And know that when the Sincere Allegiant of Allah [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] stood up calling upon Him the Exalted, they almost surrounded him as compacted mass. [72:19]
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "I only call upon my Sustainer Lord —And I do not associate anyone with Him." [72:20]
31.71. The word: عِبَادُ refers specific individuals as slaves-servants-subjects of specific Ruler-King-Sovereign and/or of specifically named Personality or Deity in possessive construction. The basic concept implied by the root word, 'abd, (ع ب د) is that of acknowledging someone other than oneself as holding supremacy or enjoying over lordship and of abdicating one's freedom and independence in his favour, of relinquishing any resistance to or disobedience of him, and of surrendering oneself totally to his authority. Since slavery or bondage too are tantamount to similar status, the first sense the word conveys to the mind of any Arab is of this very factor, namely, slavery or bondage.
31.72. Also, since the primary role of a Subject is to obey his Master and carry out his wishes, the word also carries the sense of submission and obedience. Next, a Subject not only submits himself to the will of his Master physically but mentally too he accepts his supremacy, and if he at the same time has feelings of gratitude for his kindnesses and favours, he is inclined spontaneously to go out of his way in extolling the master and in showing respect and regard for him. He expresses and demonstrates his obligation in many ways to show his deep attachment, in a manner amounting almost to worship although, obviously, this comes into play only when, in addition to physical bondage, there is mental attachment too. Thereby, this word will always be used in association with Proper Noun and never with adjectives.
وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ
هَوْنٙا
وَإِذَا خَاطَبَـهُـمُ الجَٟهِلُونَ قَالُوا۟ سَلَٟمٙا ٦٣
وَجَعَلُوا۟ ٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةَ ٱلَّذِينَ هُـمْ عِبَٟدُ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ
إِنَٟثٙا
عَيْنٙا يَشْـرَبُ بِـهَا عِبَادُ ٱللَّهِ يُفَجِّرُونَـهَا تَفْجِيـرٙا ٦
Know it; the sincere allegiants of Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted are those who walk upon the Earth in a manner reflecting softness and humbleness —And when emotionalists, passionate, traditionalists, conjecture followers addressed them they, avoiding indulging in conjectural debates said, "Be at peace" — [25:63]
Reflect on their conjectures;
they the Polytheist
elite declared the Angels
as feminine,
they the male Angels who are the sincere allegiant subject of
Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted.
Did they witness their
creation? Their such utterances
before public will be
kept recorded and they will be held questionable-accountable.
[43:19]
It is stocked in fountainhead, the sincere allegiants of Allah drink from it, they make her gush forth in the manner of fountain gushing forth. [76:06]
إِلَّا عِبَادَ ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمُخْلَصِيـنَ ٤٠
Except the sincere servants/allegiants of Allah the Exalted — [37:40]
31:73. All types of nouns have unique usage in texts. Likewise nouns have unique natural collocates. Proper Nouns and personal pronouns always refer unique entity. Root ع ب د is used 275 times. Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted has prioritised the mention of the elevated universal Messenger firstly referring him as the subject-allegiant-service provider:
وَإِن كُنتُـمْ فِـى رَيْبٛ مِّمَّا نَزَّلْنَا عَلَـىٰ
عَبْدِنَا فَأْتُوا۟ بِسُورَةٛ مِّن مِّثْلِهِۦ
وَٱدْعُوا۟ شُهَدَآءَكُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ إِن كُنتُـمْ صَٟدِقِيـنَ ٢٣
However,
(despite Our claim-2:2) If
you have been perturbed - cast in disconcerting duality of mind regarding
authoring- compilation of
that (Qur’ān) which Our Majesty have serially sent upon Our Sincere
Allegiant (عَبْدِنَا
the Messenger) —Thereby,
the best course to get out of disconcerting duality of mind on this point is
that you bring one Surat: Segment - chapter authored in semblance of it (Qur’ān) —
For the needful, you invite-get help of all your friends-helpers-lawyers
available to you other than Allah the Exalted —Try
it, if you were truthful people in expressing perplexity
about source of it (Qur’ān). [2:23]
31.74. The First Slave-the Allegiant-the One at the service of Allah the Exalted mentioned is Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam, the great creation. He is advised to disclose the chronology of existence and creation in the Abstract Realm:
قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ وَلَـدٚ
فَأَنَا۟ أَوَّلُ ٱلْعَٟبِدِينَ ٨١
سُبْحَٟنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَـرْشِ عَمَّا
يَصِفُونَ ٨٢
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "If there had been a son for Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted—Thereby, I [Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam)] being first to have known about it, would have been the First of his (son) allegiant—[43:81]
Infinitely Glorious and Elevated and above such needs/support/weakness is the Sustainer Lord of the Skies and the Earth; and the Sustainer Lord of Throne of Absolute Sovereignty—of all that they people conjecturally attribute". [43:82]
31.75. Pronouns form a special class of anaphors because of their empty semantic structure; they do not have an independent meaning from their antecedent. Thus they will refer a singular entity. Grand Qur’ān is characterized by very frequent use of anaphors. The majority of anaphoric devices in it appear around pronominal anaphors. Hence, the ability to resolve pronoun antecedent is vital to understanding the Qur’ān. The words: عَبْدٌ and عِبَادٌ are specified by association with their master or by his referent pronoun in possessive phrase. The pronoun in all these phrases refer only to Allah the Exalted and Ar'Reh'maan the Supreme Majesty: عَبْدِنَا;عَبْدِهِۦ;عِبَادُكَ; عِبَادِهِۦٓ;عِبَادَهُۥ;عِبَادَهُ;عِبَادِنَآ;عِبَادِى
31.76. Prostration-obeisance is before and for the Person, and not for his traits. One pays obeisance, and gesture of extreme adoration and submission is made before and for the Person or object referred by Proper Noun, and not by adjectival names/traits. The concept of Obeisance and Prostration is embedded in Arabic Root: س ج د . The original meanings are the feel of lowliness, humility, submissiveness by one for someone else, which is manifested by lowering of one's head in the state chin moving towards chest along with eyes going downwards, or bending oneself down. The basic perception unfolds that this is a relational word-it happens or takes existence only when there are two entities. Moreover, evidently it is not an abstract or theoretical proposition but a physical act; something expressed, conveyed, and submitted through body language instead of verbal expression. This act signifies and demonstratively portrays-parallels one's thought of surrender and submission reflecting acceptance of his relative humble state and position as against the exalted, honoured, elevated stature, and glory of other. This gives us its initial perception and meanings as obeisance, homage, respectful, saluting gesture and behaviour towards/for someone else.
31.77. The relational aspect, physical nature and the reflection of the relativity in stature, position and elevation of the subject and the one for whom this act is done is explained at first instance of use of this Root in the Qur’ān:
وَإِذْ قُلْنَا لِلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةِ ٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِءَادَمَ
فَسَجَدُوٓا۟
إِلَّآ إِبْلِيسَ أَبَـىٰ وَٱسْتَكْـبَـرَ
وَكَانَ مِنَ ٱلْـكَـٟفِرِينَ٣٤
Know the history of point in time when
Our Majesty had
issued command for the Angles, "You people pay obeisance for
Aadam".
Since none of the
Angels ever disobeys the command,
thereby, they all (Angels) paid
obeisance to him.
However, Ieb'lees
(in response to the
command given to him separately-7:12) did not pay obeisance
—He
(Ieb'lees) considered it not worthy of his dignity and ego
—While he (Ieb'lees) Self
obsessed-puffed with delusion of grandeur and superiority
aspired aggrandisement.
And thus became the first/leader who
refuse to acknowledge paying obeisance to those given exaltation by
Allah the Exalted.
[2:34]
31.78. The relational aspect is conspicuously evident that one is the performer and the other is the one for or before whom the act is performed. The sincere feel and passion, paralleled by the physical gesture of body parts bowing reflects wilful and affectionate acknowledgement of the greatness, grandeur and superiority of the one for or before whom one demonstrates it. The essence, or the inherent consideration for the performance of this act, at one's own inclination, before or for someone is to seek his attention, acknowledgement, and thereby become nearer to the exalted.
31.79. The act of Ieb'lees and his state of mind when he demurred to comply with the command further reflects the denotation of the act signified by this verb. He was obsessed/puffed with pride of grandeur and superiority. What impression and message is conveyed, and is gathered by onlookers watching this physical gesture, body language? It is quite vividly disclosed by quoting the plea/so called logic of Ieb'lees for holding himself back in paying obeisance for Aadam alahissalam:
قَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَلَّا تَسْجُدَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ
He the Exalted enquired, "What is that
which restrained-held you
(Ieb'lees) back that
you pay obeisance despite that I directed you for this?"
He (Ieb'lees) replied: "I am superior than him
—Because
You have created me from
fire
—And You
created him from clay."
[7:12]
31.80. Notwithstanding that Ieb'lees is perhaps the first pseudo-intellectual; his understanding of exposure and manifestation, which is caused by: ٱسْجُدْ "you pay obeisance", discloses the essence embedded in this bodily act-gesture-body language. It is visibly concrete exposure of feel and acceptance of relative humility, smallness, less importance, and inferiority in state, position and honour than the one whom obeisance is paid. He, in his own assessment, weighed himself as superior/better than the one whom he was asked to pay obeisance. Therefore, he did not find it befitting to pay obeisance to the one whom he thought inferior to his self. His support argument and "logic" for presuming himself superior, indicating that rather he is more deserving to be paid obeisance, was the base material of their respective creation. He did not become a reverent for the one whom Allah the Exalted dignified and honoured upon him. This is reflective of his act: ٱسْتَكْبَـرَ "he made his own self obsessed/puffed with pride of grandeur and superiority".
31.81. The above Episode has indicated that the basic or initial perception infolded in the Root relates to a feel of reverence for someone, other than one's self, and its tangible expression by physical gesture-body language-lowering of head in the state chin moving towards chest along with eyes/gaze going downwards. It demonstrates acceptance of ones relative inferior-junior status, humbleness, less significance with simultaneous recognition of other's dignified, honored, elevated stature, rank, position, significance, importance, grandeur worthy of respect and obeisance. [In this Episode, 21 out of 92 occurrences appear] It thus conspicuously reveals that it signifies the state of mind, i.e. the feel precedes the gesture - its expression by body language. The Root has been used at other occurrences also where the relational field restricts its meanings to its basic-initial signification, i.e. feel of humbleness with head down on chin in humility posture.
31.82. The Root and the Word; on entering in the relational field when the Revered is the Only One-The Absolute-The Only Independent-The Self Subsisting-The Creator-The Supreme Exalted-Sovereign Sustainer Lord of the Universes, and the Reverent are all objects and living-all that exists in the created realm, denote meanings from beginning to its exhaustive-absolute limit. Beginning is the recognition of elevated stature, grandeur, honour, glory, that serves as stimuli for someone to submit in humility and praise, compelling him to compromise his self esteem by bending downwards for or before another Entity. The intensity of the recognition and feel will get reflected from respectful and submissive posture of lowering the head with chin going towards chest to the last exhaustive limit of bending, lowering and surrender reflected by the forehead placed for and before someone on Earth. Moreover, it reflects acceptance of one's limitations/limitedness as against the self-feel of grandeur and self-sufficiency.
31.83. Since this is a physical act, therefore, the cause or the feel, which is its stimuli, can either be sincere, affectionate, reverence oriented, or because of compulsion of coercive circumstances forcing one to surrender and bend in humility:
وَلِلَّهِ يَسْجُدُ مَن فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ طَوْعٙا
وَكَرْهٙا
وَظِلٟلُـهُـم بِٱلْغُدُوِّ وَٱلْءَاصَالِ۩١٥
Be aware; whoever is living-exists in the Skies and the Earth submits humbly in surrender; and will acknowledge and submit humbly in surrender for Allah the Exalted; in states arising on wilful acceptance-acknowledgement with reverence, and will do so under compulsion of coercive circumstances. However, their shadows make themselves in prostrate posture for Allah the Exalted, at occasion of the mornings and the evenings. [13:15] [Note: Prostration Ayah; please prostrate-it gets man nearer to Allah the Exalted-96:19]
وَلِلَّهِ يَسْجُدُ مَا فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَمَا فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ مِن
دَآبَّةٛ
وَٱلْمَلَٟٓئِكَـةُ وَهُـمْ لَا يَسْتَكْبِـرُونَ ٤٩
Moreover, be aware that, whoever exists
amongst the Species-Animals in the Skies,
and whoever exists of the Species-Animals in the Earth,
they all regularly make themselves acknowledge and submit humbly in
surrender for Allah the Exalted.
Moreover, the Angels keep prostrating for
Allah the Exalted while they never puff themselves with pride of grandeur
[16:49]
أَ لَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ يَسْجُدُ لَهُۥ مَن فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ
وَمَن فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ
وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ وَٱلنُّجُومُ
وَٱلْجِبَالُ وَٱلشَّجَرُ وَٱلدَّوَآبُّ
وَكَثِيـرٚ مِّنَ ٱلنَّاسِ
Have you not given a thought that in
fact Allah the
Exalted is the only One for Whom whoever is living - existing in the Skies and
in the Earth makes his self acknowledge and submit humbly in surrender, and
will make himself acknowledge and submit humbly in surrender, [in a state of
wilful and affectionate acceptance with reverence, and so under
compulsion of coercive circumstances
[see 13:15]—
Moreover, the Sun, and the Moon, and the Stars
—And the Mountains, and the Plants,
and the Animals make themselves humbly submissive for Allah the
Exalted
—
Moreover, many from amongst
human beings make themselves humbly submit and prostrate for Allah
the Exalted. Be mindful that, many of the
human beings are those, the corporal punishment has become incumbent upon
them.
Mind it, in case Allah the
Exalted declares someone as
degraded, thereupon, there is none at all who would bestow
dignity and honour to revive for him his grading. Indeed Allah
the Exalted is Innovative
Performer of whatever He intends-desires-decides. [22:18]
[please prostrate, it helps getting near to
Allah]
31.84. Polytheist elite proclaim that had it been the will of Ar'Reh'maan they would have not worshipped miscellaneous gods. They maintain their stance when asked to prostrate only for Ar'Reh'maan the Supreme Majesty:
وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَـهُـمُ ٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ
قَالُوا۟ وَ مَا ٱلرَّحْـمَٟنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا
وَزَادَهُـمْ نُفُورٙا۩ ٦٠
And when it was said to them: "you people prostrate exclusively for Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted" —They [sarcastically] rebuked, "But Ar'Reh'maan has not desired and so ordered! Should we prostrate exclusively and solely what you are commanding us?" (for elisions see 43:20) And it increased them, with regard to their aversion to Monotheism. [25:60] [Please prostrate]
31.85. Prostration is prohibited for objects and deities and is restricted solely for Allah the Exalted:
وَمِنْ ءَايَٟتِهِ ٱلَّيلُ وَٱلنَّـهَارُ وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ
The Night, and the Day, and
the Sun, and the Moon are evoker of thought process indicated by His
Signs - cognizable phenomena. You people should not
prostrate for the Sun and nor for the Moon
—
Instead
you people are hereby directed to prostrate for Allah the Exalted, He
the Exalted is the One Who has created all of them—Follow the injunction
if you people were rendering submissive
allegiance exclusively to Him the Exalted.
[41:37]
31.86. Skimming the Divine Discourse we find that the prostration never collocates with any adjectival - epithetical word. Apart from Proper Noun Allah the Exalted, it is stated to prostrate for:
ٱلرَّحْـمَٟنُ:
أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْـهِـم مِّنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ
مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَـمَلْنَا مَعَ
نُوحٛ
وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ وَإِسْرَٟٓءِيل َ
وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَٱجْتَبَيْـنَآۚ
إِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتُ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ خَرُّوا۟
سُجَّدٙا وَبُكِيّٙا۩ ٥٨
The aforementioned by
name were the members of the group-galaxy of Chosen and distinctly
exalted sincere Allegiants—upon whom Allah the Exalted showered blessings
—Genetically some were
from the progeny of Adam
[the distinguished];
and some were descendant/s of those whom Our Majesty had uploaded in the ship
along with Noah
[alai'his'slaam]
—
And some of them were
the progeny of Iebra'heim
[alai'his'slaam]
and some were progeny of Iesraa'eel [Yaqoob
alai'his'slaam,
grand son of Iebra'heim].
And some were descendant/s he whom Our Majesty had guided and
Our Majesty had personally chosen.
When the Aa'ya'at:
verbal passages of the Book of Ar'Reh'maan
were recited upon them they kneeled
down prostrating, and eyes overflowing with tears.
[19:58]
[Please prostrate-it helps getting nearer to Allah
the Exalted]
31.87. He who adorns the Throne/Seat of Sovereignty is always referred by Personal Name and not by adjectives. It is our common perception and a well-known practice that we mention the Name of the person who takes over and adorns the seat of power-sovereignty/throne. We do not mention him by adjectival traits and attributive names. Likewise, in Grand Qur’ān only the Proper Name, Allah and Ar'Reh'maan is mentioned with regard to adorning the Sublime Seat of Authority-Sovereignty Who is its Sustainer Lord. Moreover, it is beyond limits of seven skies of our Universe. This is above water.
إِنَّ رَبَّكُـمُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضَ
فِـى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٛ
ثُـمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَـى ٱلْعَـرْشِ
Indeed
the Sustainer Lord of you people is Allah the Exalted Who had innovatively
created the Skies and the Earth in a time duration of six days [reckoned outside your universe]
—
Thereafter, He the Exalted ascended to the Supreme Sovereign
Seat-Throne [beyond Skies of universe]
[Refer 7:54; 10:3; 25:59; 32:4; 57:4]
وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَق ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضَ فِـى سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٛ وَكَانَ عَـرْشُهُۥ عَلَـى ٱلْمَآءِ
Moreover, He the Exalted is the One Who created the Skies and the Earth in a time duration of six days [time reckoned in outside this/your universe]. -- And His Throne, the Seat of Supreme Sovereignty, is ever located above the Water --.[Refer 11:7]
31.88. Same fact is described by the Name of the Creator Ar'Reh'maan the Supreme Sovereign:
تَنزِيلٙا مِّمَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلۡأَرْضَ وَٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ ٱلْعُلَـى٤ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ عَلَـى ٱلْعَـرْشِ ٱسْتَوَىٰ ٥
It (Qur’ān) has been sent to people gradually and successively in easy to comprehend composition by Him the Exalted Who had created the Earth and the upper-higher Skies: six above Sky of Earth — [20:04]
He is Ar'Reh'maan, He the Exalted ascended to the Supreme Sovereign Seat - Throne [beyond Skies of universe] [20:05]
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَـهُـمَا فِـى
سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٛ
ثُـمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَـى ٱلْعَـرْشِ
He
Who had innovatively
created the Skies and the Earth in a time duration of six days [reckoned outside your universe]
—
Thereafter, He the Exalted ascended to the Supreme Sovereign
Seat- Throne [beyond Skies of universe]
—He is
Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted.
If you need further information, enquire by it (Grand Qur’ān), it is fully informative.
[25:59]
31.89. In both the above Ayahs the subject of the Verb "created" is afterwards mentioned as explicative appositive in nominative Ar'Reh'maan. Thus it is again explicit that Ar'Reh'maan is the Personal Name of the Supreme Sovereign.
31.90. A person makes a promise. Promise-maker finds mention and reference by title or personal name. Semantic domain of "promise and warning" is embedded in Root: و ع د. Classical Lexicons state that it signifies Promise either of good import or evil import. Promise is a commitment that a Speaker makes to an addressee to carry out some future action or refrain from taking a certain action. Promise of good import is then expectation of the addressee or nominee of promise. When the promise is of evil import, it is expressing hostile intentions to do something that will cause harm or trouble to somebody unless that person does what is demanded, it is threat. Calling a threatening expression as promise (وَعِيدِ My warning) enhances the communicative force because promises are voluntary obligations. A promise, commitment, undertaking, and obligation are that of a person/being. The Title or Personal Name always refers him with reference to the promise made by him. We never refer a promise by the adjectival trait/attributive names of the undertaker of that promise and commitment.
وَكُلّٙا وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْحُسْنَىٰ
--Though Allah the Exalted has promised the most appropriate-proportionate reward for all others--. (Refer 4:95 and 57:10)
31.91. Verbal sentence: وَعَدَ ٱللَّهُ find mention seven times and twice its subject is mentioned by the Name Ar'Reh'maan:
جَنَّٟتِ عَدْنٛ ٱلَّتِـى وَعَدَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ عِبَادَهُۥ بِٱلْغَيْبِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ وَعْدُهُۥ مَأْتِيّٙا٦١
Gardens of Eden, Paradise; these are which Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted has promised to His allegiants-subjects, while remaining invisibly present in their sight. The fact about Him the Exalted is that His Promise has surely to accomplish. [19:61]
31.92. The best way to clarify a concept with reference to entire human history is to visit the Hereafter. We hear all people who were in worldly life non-believers of Resurrection, on revival of life saying:
قَالُوا۟ يَٟوَيْلَنَا مَنۢ بَعَثَنَا مِن مَّرْقَدِنَا
They said,
"Woe is for us! Who has revived us
from our graves: sleeping place?
This is that which
Ar'Reh'maan
had promised and the Messengers had truthfully affirmed it."
[36:52]
31.93. We state facts that are already in our memory. This statement of the people immediately on resurrection is the conclusive evidence that in their life they knew the Name of Supreme Sovereign as Ar'Reh'maan.
31.94. An agreement, contract, covenant, pact is with reference to party's Title or Personal Name. A contract, bond, covenant, in legal parlance, creates an obligation which is binding upon the parties thereto. The essentials of a contract are the parties who have legal capacity to make a contract reflecting mutual assent. In general, contract may be oral or written. It is thus evident that the contracting parties shall find mention by respective Title, Company/Organization name or Personal Name. Its very nature prohibits that the reference of the parties shall not be by adjective/attributive/nicknames. In Arabic, the equivalent word is عَهْدٌ.
31.95. The attributive names of Allah the Exalted never find mention in the Divine Discourse with reference to semantic field of this word denoting something enjoined, solemn pledge, contract, obligation, binding commitment, covenant. Its mention is in relation only to Proper Nouns: Allah and Ar'Reh'maan.
ٱلَّذِينَ يَنقُضُونَ عَهْدَ ٱللَّهِ مِنۢ بَعْدِ مِيثَٟقِهِۦ
وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَآ أَمَـرَ ٱللَّهُ بِهِۦٓ أَن يُوصَلَ
وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِـى ٱلۡأَرْضِ
They [the Aberrant] are
those who violate - breach the Contract with Allah the Exalted,
after it is consented as Covenant
—Moreover,
they cut-distance away from that which Allah the Exalted has
decreed that it be adhered to
—(these
sentences are repeated in 13:25)
Furthermore, they keep creating
disturbance- disquiet- confusion in the society.
[Diametrically
opposite ones 13:20]
These are truly
the people who cause- earn loss to their selves in time-line.
[2:27]
31.96. Learned Ibn Faris [died 1005] has stated original perception of semantic root "ع ھ د" as: أصله الاحتفاظُ بالشَّيء that it is keeping, preservation, dedication to a thing, cause, activity. And thereby it refers to commitment - the state or quality of being dedicated to a cause, activity, etc. It binds a man to an engagement or obligation that restricts freedom of action.
يَٟبَنِىٓ إِسْرَٟٓءِيلَ ٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتِىَ ٱلَّتِـىٓ أَنْعَمْتُ
عَلَيْكُـمْ
وَأَوْفُوا۟ بِعَهْدِىٓ أُوفِ بِعَهْدِكُمْ وَإِيَّٟىَ فَٱرْهَبُونِ٤٠
O
You the Posterity of Iesraa'eel!
Recall My Specific Favour, the one which I had bestowed upon you people as
achievement award—
And you people fulfill commitment -
obligation consented with Me; quid pro quo I would fulfil My commitment with
you [since
it was subject to first your discharging of obligation] —And
feel awe for Me alone, thereby, you people keep feeling awe for Me for
attaining appreciation and approval. [2:40]
31.97. Thus the root signifies imposing an obligation upon a person restricting his freedom of action with regard to some specific activity. Similarly one can commit to another a certain activity upon satisfying certain consideration by the other party. It is an offer of entering into a contract. And it signifies a contract - pact - treaty; it is a bi- or multilaterally undertaken obligation, where for the obligation to come into existence two or more parties must agree to their respective undertakings.
31.98. It: عَهْدٍ is a voluntary commitment, undertaking, responsibility, and obligation uplifted by a person; it is a burden upon one till such time he puts it down; absolves himself by discharging his commitment - undertaking/debt. Fulfilling the commitment is segregating, separating, detaching the lifted burden from one's self. It is different from promise signified by Root: و ع د. Promise is a statement telling someone that one will definitely do something or that something will definitely happen in future. It is a declaration that one will do or refrain from doing something specified. Promises are voluntary obligations. Just as is the case of gift, promise to do something for someone is conceptually a unilateral action.
31.99. The substantive difference between unilaterally taken obligations like, promise, vows, oaths, and bi- or multilaterally undertaken obligations is that two or more parties must agree to their respective undertakings for the obligation to come into existence. The difference between agreement and contract is that the later has consideration as its essential element. The difference between these two Roots is that a commitment is an obligation which is a course of action that someone is required to take and its fulfillment is obligatory:
وَقَالُوا۟ لَن تَمَسَّنَا ٱلنَّارُ إِلَّآ أَيَّامٙا
مَّعْدُودَةٙ
Take note that they (Clergy) told people,
"The Fire will certainly never touch us except for a period of numbered
days".
You question them, "Have you people succeeded in obtaining a contract from
Allah the Exalted in this regard? If that is the case, Allah the Exalted
will never breach His contracted obligation!
Or, that not being the case, are you people
attributing to Allah the Exalted that about which you have no knowledge?" [2:80]
وَلَقَدْ كَانُوا۟ عَٟهَدُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ مِن قَبْلُ لَا يُوَلُّونَ
ٱلْأَدْبَٟرَ ۚ وَكَانَ عَهْدُ ٱللَّهِ مَسْـُٔولٙا ١٥
They preferred avoidance, though they were bound to Allah [command in 8:15] before this that they will not turn their backs [when they are to meet in hostility with non believers]. Be mindful, the covenant/bond of Allah the Exalted has always been subject to be questioned. [33:15]
31.100. Commitment - pledge - contract - guarantee is sought from and mentioned/referred by the Personal Name. It is universal practice that individual/s in a commitment - contract - pledge are listed by using their legal names, without using abbreviated or nicknames-informal names. It is intriguing that almost all translators naively ignored the basic rule and converted the Proper-Formal Name into an adjective-feature.
أَطَّلَعَ ٱلْغَيْبَ
أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ عَهْدٙا٧٨
لَّا يَمْلِـكُونَ ٱلشَّفَٟعَةَ إِلَّا مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ عِندَ
ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ عَهْدٙا ٨٧
[why he is so sure] Has he peeped into the unseen domain? Or has he obtained a commitment to this effect as irrevocable agreement from Ar'Reh'maan? [19:78]
They do not hold the authority for intercession. The exception to this negation of authority for intercession is only for the One who had obtained the prior Permission and Authority from the Grace of Ar'Reh'maan, the Exalted as a commitment. [19:87]
31.101. Mention of Permission, Authorization, and Proclamation is always by the Name of the authority. The grant of permission, authorization and a notification, proclamation is by a person in authority. The permission, authorization, notification and proclamation find mention in writing only by reference to the Proper Name of the concerned authority. The semantic domain for permission, authorization, approval, announcement, declaration, proclamation is Root " ء ذ ن". words like بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ, (repeated 16 times).
قُلْ
مَن كَانَ عَدُوًّۭا لِّجِبْـرِيلَ فَإِنَّهُۥ نَزَّلَهُۥ عَلَـىٰ قَلْبِكَ
بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ
مُصَدِّقًۭا لِّمَا
بَيْـنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ هُدًۭى وَ بُشْـرَىٰ لِلْمُؤْمِنِيـنَ٩٧
O you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce; "Whoever has been an antagonist controverting about Gib'rei'l (he is in fact a disavower)" — (He is an Angel) Because he (
31.102. Ar'Reh'maan the ever merciful is the sole Supreme Judge on the Day of Requital; no intercession shall benefit except by the one, the universal Messenger who has already been granted the permission for it by Him the Exalted:
يَوْمَئِذٛ لَّا تَنفَعُ ٱلشَّفَٟعَةُ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ وَرَضِىَ لَهُۥ قَوْلٙا ١٠٩
The Day when people would have been gathered on resurrection, the intercession [recommendation/pleading] shall not benefit —Barring the intercession of him whom Ar'Reh'maan has already granted the permission —And He the Exalted had approved it for him, verbally. [20:109]
31.103. The same is the rule in respect of the Angels during the currency of worldly life:
وَكَم مِّن مَّلَكٛ فِى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ لَا تُغْنِى شَفَٟعَتُـهُـمْ
شَيْئٙا
إِلَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ أَن يَأْذَنَ ٱللَّهُ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَرْضَىٰٓ ٢٦
And there are many of the Angels in the Skies the recommendation of whom does not avail anything—Except after Allah the Exalted may have granted permission for the one whom He willed and whom He may approve. [53:26]
31.104. All the Angels shall line up on the Day of Requital consciously remaining silent except the one permitted by Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted:
يَوْمَ يَقُومُ ٱلرُّوحُ وَٱلْمَلََٟٓئِكَـةُ صَفّٙاۖ لَّا يَتَكَلَّمُونَ إِلَّا مَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ وَقَالَ صَوَابٙا ٣٨
The Day Gib'rei'l and other Angels will present themselves in a row — They will consciously restrain themselves from speaking except the one for whom Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted granted permission —And he stated the already established fact. [78:38]
31.105. People relate a son [genetic as well adopted] with Personal Name of the one with whom they relate a son. We relate a son to Proper Name and never describe this relationship by adjectives/traits of person with whom we relate a son. It is common practice in all languages. Since Allah and Ar'Reh'maan are Proper Nouns, conjectural fabrication of a son is mentioned by these proper nouns:
وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَدٙا
Be aware; they [Elders of earlier Jews] had said; "Allah has purposely adopted Uzair [9:30] as a son." He the Exalted is above such needs-support -weakness; Infinite Glory is for Him-His pleasure is the focus of all effort. No, they lie; the fact is that whatever exists in the Skies and whatever exists in the Earth are subservient-dependant-subjects for Him the Exalted. Each one of the objects is in humble attendance exclusively for Him the Exalted. [2:116]
قَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَـدٙا
Be aware; they
[Elders of earlier Jews and Christians]
had
said; "Allah has consciously and
purposely adopted
so and so as a son". He the Exalted is above such needs-support-weakness; Infinite Glory is
for Him-His pleasure is the focus of all effort. He the Exalted is
eternally the Absolutely Independent.
The fact is that
whatever
exists in the Skies and
whatever exists in the Earth are subservient-dependant-subjects
for Him the Exalted.
[Ask them] "Produce it, if any concrete
evidence/argument is lying with you people to substantiate your
assertion
(read for
elisions with 37:155-157)—Do
you people ascribe to Allah the Exalted that about which you people
have no knowledge?"
[10:68]
وَيُنذِرَ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱللَّهُ وَلَـدٙا ٤
مَّا لَـهُـم بِهِۦ مِنْ عِلْمٛ وَلَا لِءَا بَآئِـهِـمْ
كَبُـرَتْ كَلِمَةٙ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَٟهِهِـمْ
And that he (the Messenger) may admonish those who said, "Allah has adopted so and so as a son". [18:04] To back their said statement, there is not at all evidence and argument with them based on concrete knowledge, and neither was with their forefathers [who innovatively fabricated this assertion-9:30] The mere utterance that gets out of their mouths is a great implied defiance —Not they say it on the basis of knowledge and rational evidence except blatantly lying. [18:05]
31.106. Son is mentioned in a possessive phrase to refer son-father relationship. Thus the second noun of construct will always be proper noun:
وَقَالَتِ ٱلْيَـهُودُ عُزَيْرٌ ٱبْنُ ٱللَّهِ
وَقَالَتِ ٱلنَّصَٟرَى ٱلْمَسِيحُ ٱبْنُ ٱللَّهِ
Know it, the ruling elite-clergy of Jews told people: "Uzair is the son of Allah" —And the Nisara: Christians said: "Al Mesiho-Jesus is the son of Allah." This assertion of theirs is merely a blow exhaled by their mouths —They drag the utterance of those who disavowed in timeline before them. Allah the Exalted has reciprocally condemned them. How are they deluded by conjectural falsification. [9:30]
31.107. An Adoptive-Parent is referred by Personal Name; and it has to be mentioned in the legal documents, no nicknames.
وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ وَلَـدٙا٨٨
لَّقَدْ جِئْتُـمْ شَيْــٔٙا إِدّٙا ٨٩
تَكَادُ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ وَتَنشَقُّ ٱلۡأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ ٱلْجِبَالُ هَدّٙا ٩٠
أَن دَعَوْا۟
لِلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ وَلَـدٙا ٩١وَمَا يَنۢبَغِى لِلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَـدٙا ٩٢
إِن كُلُّ مَن فِـى ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ إِلَّآ ءَاتِـى
ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ عَبْدٙا ٩٣
لَّقَدْ أَحْصَٟهُـمْ وَعَدَّهُـمْ عَدّٙا ٩٤وَكُلُّهُـمْ ءَاتِيهِ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٟمَةِ فَرْدٙا ٩٥
Take note, They (Elders-Religious elite of earlier people) said; "Ar'Reh'maan has purposely adopted so and so as son". [19:88] You the Messenger admonish them [18:04] "Indeed you people have put forth - conjectured an abominable commotional proposition. [19:89] The Skies are almost nearing to self revert to original state by its effect —And the Earth cleaves herself; and the mountains fall with devastating bang — [19:90] That they have proclaimed for Ar'Reh'maan a son. [19:91] And while adopting someone as a son is not befitting for Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted. [19:92] Whoever is in the Skies and the Earth comes to Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted as but a bondman-subject. [19:93] Indeed He the Exalted has encircled them (whoever is in the Skies and Earth); and He the Exalted has enumerated them, numerically. [19:94] And all of them will come to Him the Exalted on the Day of Rising, individually. [19:95]
وَقَالُوا۟ ٱتَّخَذَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنُ وَلَـدٙاۗ سُبْحَٟنَهُۥ بَلْ عِبَادٚ مُّكْـرَمُونَ ٢٦
Take note, They (the Elders-Religious elite of earlier people) said; "Ar'Reh'maan has purposely adopted so and so as a son". He the Exalted is above such needs-support-weakness; Infinite Glory is for Him-His pleasure is the focus of all effort. They lie, the fact is they whom they ascribe as adopted son are sincere allegiant subjects, rendered as honoured and dignified. [21:26]
31.108. Man feels the need of a partner and son to protect, safeguard, and manage his creations and wherewithal. This is common understanding, concept and observation of Man. It is also implicit in the concocted philosophy of associating son with Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted. It is rebuked:
وَقُلِ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَمْ يَتَّخِذْ وَلَـدٙا
وَلَم يَكُن لَّهُۥ شَرِيكٚ فِـى ٱلْمُلْكِ
وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُۥ وَلِـىّٚ مِّنَ ٱلذُّلِّ
And you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce, "The Infinite Glory and Praise stands specified eternally and exclusively for Allah the Exalted. He the Exalted has never adopted anyone as a son. And never ever there was a partner-associate for Him the Exalted to share the dominion and sovereign power. And never ever there was a companion, protector for Him, needed for overcoming weakness." And you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] intensively glorify Him, emphatically expressing the Sublime Greatness. [17:111]
لَّوْ أَرَادَ ٱللَّهُ أَن يَتَّخِذَ وَلَـدٙا لَّٱصْطَفَىٰ مِمَّا
يَخْلُقُ مَا يَشَآءُ
[who argues in support of his act of adopting others] If Allah the Exalted had decided adopting someone as a son certainly He would have chosen whomever He willed out of what He the Exalted creates. He the Exalted is above such needs-support-weakness; Infinite Glory is for Him-His pleasure is the focus of all effort. He is Allah, The Only One Who is The Irresistible. [39:04]
31.109. When the idea and assertion is so impossible that if it is to be mentioned at all it can only be expressed hypothetically, the rhetoric device is to rebuke it by a conditional sentence. This is superb way of speaking according to the listener's belief that is negative about a certainty, and rebuking their belief in the realm of impossibility, thus overpowering in argument by rendering them speechless and closing the debate and conversation on the subject:
قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ وَلَـدٚ
فَأَنَا۟ أَوَّلُ ٱلْعَٟبِدِينَ ٨١
سُبْحَٟنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٟوَٟتِ وَٱلۡأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَـرْشِ عَمَّا
يَصِفُونَ ٨٢
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] pronounce: "If there had been a son for Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted—Thereby, I [Muhammad (Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam)], being first to have known about it, would have been the First of his (son) allegiant—[43:81]
Infinitely Glorious and Elevated and above such needs/support/weakness is the Sustainer Lord of the Skies and the Earth; and the Sustainer Lord of Throne of Absolute Sovereignty—of all that they people conjecturally attribute". [43:82]
31.110. The 112th سُورَةٚ: Chapter comprises of seventeen words that is the only prime number which is the sum of four consecutive primes, 2,3,5 and 7, as any other four consecutive primes that are added always generate an even number divisible by two. It is the peak of hierarchical levels which is captioned: الإخلاص: A Form-IV verbal noun signifying act and state rendering one as clear, pure, sheer, free from admixture, unmingled, unmixed, disentangled or genuine; and white; to reach to level of purity and sincerity. This is the state of synchronization with nature. It is the objective of the Book and intention of the Author to persuade audience to become so.
قُل
You the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] tell the people: "The absolute fact is that Allah the Exalted is the Only and Alone, the Unique, the Solitary, the Absolute, the Perfect, the Exclusive. [112:01] Allah the Exalted is the Only and Absolute Being Who is intrinsically and eternally Independent to put desire and intention into practice - the Holder of Absolute Free-Will —[112:02] He the Exalted neither begets nor was He the Exalted begotten —[112:03] And there is always none ever to compare-exemplify for describing Him the Exalted." [112:04]
31.111. These five sentences portray and describe Allah the Exalted as the Unity, Absoluteness, Independent and Free-Will in absolute sense, and beyond limitations of any sort. It is Self-Existence while all other existence has only granted freedom and liberty but always dependent upon their Creator:
يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ
أَنتُـمُ ٱلْفُقَـرَآءُ إِلَـى ٱللَّهِ
O you the Mankind, listen! You people are intrinsically and permanently the dependants upon Allah the Exalted for ultimate meeting your needs. And Allah the Exalted is the One Who is eternally the Absolutely Independent, eternally the focus of Glory and Praise. [35:15]
31.112. The Unitary Verbal Passages and other signs are related to Allah and Ar'Reh'maan, the Exalted; and not by adjectival names.
تِلْكَ ءَايَٟتُ ٱللَّهِ نَتْلُوهَا عَلَيْكَ
These are the Aa'ya'at of Allah the Exalted: Verbal constituent passages of Grand Qur’ān —Our Majesty are reciting them distinctly, word by word, upon you the Messenger [Mohammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] conveying the infallible fact - for determined purpose of transcription by you to humanity. And indeed you (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam) are certainly the Universal Messenger for entire humanity distinct in the galaxy of those appointed and sent as the Messengers to respective nations in time and space — [2:252]
أُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْـهِـم مِّنَ ٱلنَّبِيِّــۦنَ
مِن ذُرِّيَّةِ ءَادَمَ وَمِمَّنْ حَـمَلْنَا مَعَ
نُوحٛ
وَمِن ذُرِّيَّةِ إِبْرَٟهِيـمَ وَإِسْرَٟٓءِيل َ
وَمِمَّنْ هَدَيْنَا وَٱجْتَبَيْـنَآۚ
إِذَا تُتْلَـىٰ عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتُ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنِ خَرُّوا۟
سُجَّدٙا وَبُكِيّٙا۩ ٥٨
The aforementioned by
name were the members of the group-galaxy of Chosen and distinctly
exalted sincere Allegiants—upon whom Allah the Exalted showered blessings
—Genetically some were
from the progeny of Adam
[the distinguished];
and some were descendant/s of those whom Our Majesty had uploaded in the ship
along with Noah
[alai'his'slaam]
—
And some of them were
the progeny of Iebra'heim
[alai'his'slaam]
and some were progeny of Iesraa'eel [Yaqoob
alai'his'slaam,
grand son of Iebra'heim].
And some were descendant/s he whom Our Majesty had guided and
Our Majesty had personally chosen.
When the Aa'ya'at:
verbal passages of the Book of Ar'Reh'maan
were recited upon them they kneeled
down prostrating, and eyes overflowing with tears.
[19:58]
[Please prostrate-it helps getting nearer to Allah
the Exalted]
31.113. Awe is associated with Allah the Exalted as well with other proper name: Ar'Reh'maan. The optical faculty is the source for the people to experience awe by the awe-inducing nature scenes all around them reflecting the Divine providence and Will evidently. It is positive feeling of being in the presence of something vast that transcends our understanding of the world. Experiencing awe is fundamental emotional response of those who mindfully observes the environment and the universe they live in.
ٱلَّذِينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّـهُـم بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَهُـم مِّنَ ٱلسَّاعَةِ مُشْفِقُونَ ٤٩
They (Mutta'qeen) are the people who experience awe of Omnipresence of their Sustainer Lord despite being not in their sight—While they are alert - self-conscious about the Appointed Moment. [21:49]
وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ وَيَخْشَ ٱللَّهَ وَيَتَّقْهِ فَأُو۟لَـٰٓئِكَ هُـمُ ٱلْفَآئِزُونَ ٥٢
Be aware, whoever willingly and affectionately accepts the Word of Allah the Exalted and His Messenger [contained and relayed by him from Grand Qur’ān]; And experiences awe for Allah the Exalted, and would endeavour to attain protection of Him the Exalted—Sine they have fulfilled the prerequisites for Paradise, thereby, they are truly the people who have gained life-time achievement award/ success/ salvation. [24:52]
31.114. The Root of verb: يَخْشَوْنَ and وَيَخْشَ is خ ش ى. The Root is used for two converging meanings, awe and dread. Emotion of awe is a mixture of wonder and fear - feeling of amazement and respect mixed with fear that is coupled with feeling of personal insignificance or powerlessness. Its object is mentioned by name Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted:
إِنَّمَا تُنذِرُ مَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ ٱلذِّكْرَ
وَخشِىَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنَ
بِٱلْغَيْبِ
The fact remains, you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] will affect by admonishment only that person in time-space who diligently pursued the Memoir - Reference Source (Qur’ān) without third party interference —and he had felt awe of Omnipresence of Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted, without being in his sight. Since he has proved eligibility for the Paradise, thereby, you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] congratulate him with good news and guarantee forgiveness and magnificent reward. [36:11]
مَّنْ خَشِىَ ٱلرَّحْـمَـٰنَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَجَآءَ بِقَلْبٛ مُّنِيبٍٛ ٣٣
It is he who felt awe of Omnipresence of Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted, without being in his sight —And he came with a dedicated heart. [50:33]
31.115. Every particle in the universe is awesome that transcends us to the perception of the existence of its Creator, Allah - Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted. This gives us the feeling of "small-self"; not in relation to awesome manifestations in nature, but in relation to our Mighty and Sublime Sustainer Lord, Allah - Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted; the Resort - Recourse:
وَجَآءُو عَلَـىٰ قَمِيصِهِۦ بِدَمٛ كَذِبٛ
And they had come to house bringing his shirt after having stained it with fake blood. He said: "No, that is not the fact, on the contrary your Consciences resolved matter in such was that was alluring and relaxing for you —Thereat, the hopefulness of his being safe is the source for forbearing separation — And Allah the Exalted is the Resort - Recourse for what you people are conjecturing exaggeratedly." [12:18]
قَٟلَ رَبِّ ٱحْكُـم بِٱلْحَقِّ
-- He prayed, "O my Sustainer Lord! You the Exalted do judge on the basis of absolute fact."--And he said to people, "Our Sustainer Lord is Ar'Reh'maan the Exalted Who is the Resort - Recourse for what you people are conjecturing." [21:112]
31.116. We have noticed that the Divine Discourse is explicitly explicative. It was the lapse of exegetes who followed and copied the erroneous thought of their forerunners, pseudo-scholars George Sale and John Rodwell, by rendering a Proper Noun in the very first Ayah of Divine Discourse as adjective.
32.1. Semantics of Qur’ān and DNA. All theories of translation aim at transferring the semantics of a book into target language semantics. The semantics of Qur’ān is like "semantics" of DNA - a Triplet schema. The word DNA (deoxyribonucleic acid) is quite a popular word in the vocabulary of lot many peoples speaking various languages ever since the speech of President Clinton on June 26, 2000 announcing the completion of the First Survey of the entire Human Genome. He announced:
"Today, we are learning the language in which God created life. With this profound new knowledge, humankind is on the verge of gaining immense, new power to heal."
32.2. The information in DNA is stored as a code made up of four chemical bases: adenine (A), guanine (G), cytosine (C), and thymine (T). Human DNA consists of about 3 billion bases; and more than 99 percent of those bases are the same in all people. The order, or sequence, of these bases determines the information available for building and maintaining an organism, similar to the way in which letters of the alphabet appear in a certain order to form words and sentences.
32.3.
The DNA molecule is the genetic blueprint for each cell that determines every characteristic of a living organism. A molecule of DNA consists of two chains, strands [in Arabic: حَبْل] composed of a large number of chemical compounds, called nucleotides, which are linked together to form a chain. These chains are arranged like a ladder that is twisted into the shape of a winding staircase with many individual steps, called a double helix.

32.4. Human DNA like everything created in the physical realm is a binary string. And about Qur’ān we have this information:
ٱللَّهُ نَزَّلَ أَحْسَنَ ٱلْحَدِيثِ كِتَٟبًۭا مُّتَشَٟبِـهًۭا مَّثَانِـىَ
Allah the Exalted has serially sent the infallibly authentic breaking news and information: the best verbal discourse to His sincere chosen allegiant in the form of a written book — It is the explainer with metaphors—mirroring the hidden realities — It is a Miscellany-cluster of Binary-Symmetrical-analogous verbal passages— [refer 39:23]
32.5. The guidance encoded in the DNA is conveyed to the human cells by a certain molecule. The genetic scientists have named it: "the Messenger RNA" and they tell us that it remains Messenger-designate until it becomes "mature" when it moves into the cytoplasm of the cell to deliver the message that it took from the DNA. Same has been the practice in timeline for the guidance of peoples:
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ إِلَّا رِجَالٙا نُّوحِـىٓ إِلَيْـهِـمْ
And Our Majesty did not send before you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] spokespersons except men whom We used to verbally communicate. Since you people keep talking about coming of Angels, therefore, you people ask them who were/are given the Memoir/Reference Book - whose history is being mentioned, if you people do not have the information about it. [16:43]
32.6. The cytoplasm where the Messenger (rna) moves-in on maturity is the location where most cellular activities occur. Likewise, human civilizations have a capital - a main city where most important activities take place that gel the people living within its geographical boundaries. Like the Messenger RNA, Allah the Exalted sent human Messengers for the guidance of nations in their respective central city:
وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهْلِكَ ٱلْقُرَىٰ حَتَّىٰ يَبْعَثَ فِـىٓ أُمِّهَا رَسُولٙايَتْلُوا۟عَلَيْـهِـمْ ءَايَٟتِنَا
And your Sustainer Lord was not such to annihilate any habitat until and unless He had sent a revivalist as Messenger in her main city —He recited/narrated upon them Our Aa'ya'at: unitary verbal passages word by word. [Refer 28:59]
32.7. American President Clinton, announcing the completion of the first survey of entire human genome also mentioned learning the language of God in which He created the Universe before learning the language in which the God created life. What was not mentioned in the speeches on that occasion, and what they have not yet learnt is the Language of God about the re-creation - restoration of human life after death. Nothing surprising, we know it:
يَعْلَمُونَ ظَٟهِرًۭا مِّنَ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَ هُـمْ عَنِ ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ هُـمْ غَٟفِلُونَ٧
They acquire prima facie knowledge relating to apparent phenomena of life of this Lowly World — While they are certainly neglectful regard the Hereafter. [30:07]
32.8. A group of humanity otherwise recognized as wise men keep revolving around existing knowledge and their leaps of imagination to go beyond existing knowledge also remain restricted to the visible percept. It is further told:
ذَٟلِكَ مَبْلَغُهُـم مِّنَ ٱلْعِلْمِۚ
That (seeking the worldly life) is their extreme limit of acquiring knowledge. [Refer 53:30]
32.9. However, what has been accepted by the scientists of Genome Project is that the author of the Book of Life is Allah the Exalted. And Grand Qur’ān is the Book of Allah. It incorporates the book of Universe; it answers the seemingly complex questions of physics and existence or as learned Stephen Hawking puts it "one complete unified theory"; where did the universe come from? How and why did it begin? Will it come to an end, and if so, how?—and it has the book of Life—; and additionally it is the book of Life in the Hereafter.
32.10. The source of guidance is but unitary - the Creator, be it for a single cell or for human being with hundred trillion cells in his body. And the medium - transmitter of guidance is also unitary - the Messenger.
32.11. And there is one star in the Sky that comes to the rescue of a man in bewilderment of clueless location to show him the direction.
وَبِٱلنَّجْمِ هُـمْ يَـهْتَدُونَ ١٦
And they people get the direction-guidance with the help of the Star - North pole. [16:16]
32.12. The guidance: information code for sustaining life of a cell is encoded in the DNA. DNA contains the instructions for growth and development in humans and all living organisms. It contains incredibly comprehensive information which is easy to read for the body system and to interpret it. Thereby, the Cell follows the prescribed code - regulation and instructions for conduct, operation, management, upkeep, proceeding or the like. Who is the source and writer of this comprehensively elaborate "information code"? Ordinary prudence will immediately say: "the Creator", since there is no information without a conscious intelligent sender who has desire and will of his own.
قَالَ رَبُّنَا ٱلَّذِىٓ أَعْطَىٰ كُلَّ شَـىْءٛ خَلْقَهُۥ ثُـمَّ هَدَىٰ ٥٠
He (Mūsā alai'his'slaam) said: "He the Exalted is Our Sustainer Lord Who has imparted shape and dimensions to every thing of His creation. Afterwards the completion of intermediary processes, He the Exalted prescribed regulation - information code for its course of conduct, proceeding and management. [20:50]
32.13. The Grand Qur’ān explains about the complicated matters having many interrelated parts and features, both visible and invisible realities and facts, in such manner that chances of something remaining enigmatical for the reader may eliminate. Its manifestation, in the context of "Creation":
ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ فَسَوَّىٰ٢ وَٱلَّذِى قَدَّرَ فَهَدَىٰ٣
He the Exalted is the One Who created all that exists. Thereat, He the Exalted proportioned it to have attributes of proportionality and balance with others for efficient performance of the job it was created for — [87:02] Moreover, He the Exalted is the One Who destined things in measure-limit-scale-proportional relativity. Thereby, He the Exalted prescribed regulation - information code for its course of conduct, proceedings and management. [87:03]
32.14. The source of guidance is but unitary, be it for a single cell or for human being.
إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا لَلْهُدَىٰ ١٢
The fact remains that prescribing the regulation - information code for the course of conduct, proceedings and management, exclusively and solely rests upon Our Majesty. [92:12]
32.15. The guidance: information code for aright course for sustaining life of a cell is encoded in the DNA. DNA contains the instructions for growth and development in humans and all living things. Our DNA is packaged into chromosomes that contain all of our genes. The guidance for humanity is encoded in the Grand Qur’ān: the constitution for aright conduct and the guarantor of sustained life.
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِلَّهِ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا
دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُـمْۖ
· O those people who have proclaimed to have believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen; You people sincerity and desirously respond for Allah the Exalted; and sincerely and affirmatively respond for the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] when he (the Messenger) has urged you people towards that (Grand Qur’ān) which will give you people life [eternally comfortable and enjoyable in the Hereafter]. [Refer 8:24]
32.16. Qur’ān is the "Intellectual DNA" for growth and development of human personality to an exaltation that will render him eligible to be piloted by the great of creations, Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam, beyond the ascensions of earthly universe to his original abode - the Paradise, to live and enjoy the truly living life of the Hereafter.
32.17. Genetics is quite a delicate and exhaustive discipline. Being a person of ordinary prudence, I have but to restrict to non-technical and elementary approach. I, however, understand that the Source-Originator of information is since Unitary; therefore, the transmission and decoding of guidance in the DNA and the Book of Allah the Exalted, Grand Qur’ān, must have similarities, resemblances and are governed by similar rules.
32.18. Genetic scientists tell us that the genetic code is a set of rules that defines how the four-letter code of DNA is translated into 20-letter code of amino acids, which are the building blocks of proteins. Likewise, the linguists and grammarians have the set of rules for translating a source-language text into target-language text. Deviations from the rules will produce a defective protein and a defective, erroneous, inaccurate, incomplete or vague translation.
32.19. The peculiarities common between Grand Qur’ān and DNA. The DNA encodes the non-verbal guidance: information code for aright course for sustaining life of a cell and the human body. It contains the instructions for growth and development in humans. Grand Qur’ān encodes verbal-guidance for aright course for growth and development of human personality to an exaltation that will render him eligible to be piloted beyond the ascensions of earthly universe to his original abode to live the truly living life of the Hereafter.
32.20. Guidance for humanity is: كَلَٟمُ ٱللَّهِ the Parlance—verbal Message of Allah the Exalted. Like Messenger RNA, it was in timeline transferred—transcribed to the elevated human Messenger of Allah the Exalted for onward communication-delivery verbatim to public:
وَمَا كَانَ لِبَشَـرٛ
أَن يُكَلِّمَهُ ٱللَّهُ
إِلَّا
وَحْيًاأَوْ مِن وَرَآءِ
حِجَابٍٛ
أَوْ يُرْسِلَ رَسُولٙا
فَيُوحِـىَ بِإِذْنِهِۦ مَا يَشَآءُ
Know the method of Divine contact;
The face to face verbal communication by Allah the Exalted in a
humanly understandable language has never been the privilege for any
human being
—The exception to the
negation of lingual communication with a human being is firstly in
the manner of a written revelation: giving him specific book
—Or He the Exalted
might communicate speaking to him from behind a barrier
—
Or He the exalted
would send a messenger, angel or a man, to a person
—Whereby he
(the Messenger) would reveal, with the permission of Him the
Exalted, to a person about that which He the Exalted intended to be
communicated: His
Verbal
Message-Parlance-Book. Indeed He is the Exalted
Supreme; eternally the Knower of visible and invisible domains and the Infinitely
Just Supreme Administrator of the created realms.
[42:51]
32.21. They were a galaxy of men of personal choice of Allah the Exalted described by Adjective resembling participle: ٱلنَّبِىُّ signifying the person who is the Chosen, elevated and given Distinction and exaltation over all others in timeline since their birth. However, they were assigned the responsibility of the Messenger only upon having attained strengthen maturity to convey the Message of Allah to the people of their time and nation in their respective language. The same is the case in human genome that the mature Messenger RNA does the same job.
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ إِلَّا رِجَالٙا نُّوحِـىٓ إِلَيْـهِـم مِّنْ أَهْلِ ٱلْقُرَىٰٓ
Know it; Our Majesty never sent as the Messengers before you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] but the Men whom We communicated verbal messages —They (the Messengers) were known and recognized staunch monotheists among the residents of certain cities. [Refer 12:109]
32.22. The last in the galaxy of men of personal choice of Allah the Exalted, described by Adjective resembling participle: ٱلنَّبِىُّ is the final universal Messenger who is unique by virtue of having been appointed for the humanity for the entire timeline.
وَكَذَٟلِكَ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ رُوحٙا مِّنْ أَمْرِنَا مَا كُنتَ تَدْرِى
مَا ٱلْـكِـتَٟبُ وَلَا ٱلْإِيمَٟنُ
Let it be on record that in the same manner through
Angel Messenger and directly when you visited beyond the Skies, Our Majesty
has communicated to you the
Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] the
Life Breathing and Sustaining Guarantor: Vital Principle: (Grand Qur’ān) a
promised affair of Ours - guidance being exclusively Our task — (Let
it be known) In your past life you the Messenger was not in habit of
inquiring/asking (the People of Book) regards neither the specific Book and
nor for specific belief (they were pursuing).
The assertion that you have compiled plagiarizing old myths is baseless; on
the contrary Our Majesty have declared it (Grand Qur’ān) as the Visible
Light-the Sustainer of Life. Our Majesty guide with it (Grand Qur’ān) anyone
for whom We so intend-decide —who
is desirous of guidance among Our subjects.
And
beyond an iota of doubt you the Messenger [Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] are
certainly guiding people towards High
road: Course that keeps heading safely and stably to the destination of
peace and tranquility — [42:52]
32.23. The Universal Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam is perpetually the sole Warner and survivalist for all those whom Grand Qur’ān reaches in time and space:
قُل يَـٰٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِ نِّـى رَسُولُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَيْكُـمْ جَـمِيعٙا
32.24. The Universal Messenger Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam has relayed and Grand Qur’ān has since reached us. It is like the Messenger RNA has reached to the cytoplasm, where the ribosome is located. It is the job of the individual and the ribosome in cell to translate the message:
وَأُوحِـىَ إِلَـىَّ هَـٟذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ لِأُنذِرَكُم بِهِۦ وَمَنۢ
بَلَغَ
And this Qur’ān has verbally been communicated to me so that by it I admonish and awaken you people in my presence; and to admonish and awaken him to whom this (Qur’ān) has reached in time and space. [Refer 6:19]
32.25. Cytoplasm is responsible for giving a cell its shape. And the academicians and Universities, particularly Islamic Universities are responsible to perform the role of shaping the personality of youth of the Ummah - nation who are the strongest cells of an Islamic state. The Translation and Interpretation Departments of Islamic Universities are like the ribosome in cytoplasm. Primarily, it is their collective responsibility and job to translate the Message strictly according to academic rules and principles.
32.26. The ribosome is a complex molecular machine found within all living cells, which serves as the site of biological protein synthesis- translation. Ribosome links amino acids together in the order specified by messenger RNA (mRNA). Ribosome consists of two major components: the small ribosomal subunit, which reads the Messenger RNA, and the large subunit, which joins amino acids to form a polypeptide chain.
32.27. Likewise man is equipped with brains (at least three placed in the skull) and a heart. For brain Arabic word is فُؤَادَ - and its plural of paucity is ٱلۡأَفْـِٔدَةَ; it literally denotes a baking establishment. These are the two organs, faculties, locus for reading and comprehending the communication.
32.28. Like Messenger RNA the Grand Qur’ān resembles a long continuous strand depicting first word to its last word as a chain. The ribosome binds to the single strand of Messenger RNA in the manner denoted by Arabic verbal noun: إِعْتِصَامٌ. As the ribosome binds, we are also directed to consciously bind ourselves with the "Cord/Rope of Allah the Exalted":
وَٱعْتَصِمُوا۟ بِحَبْلِ ٱللَّهِ جَـمِيعٙا
وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا۟
32.29
. The basic perception in the Root of word: حَبْلِ is of binding and developing a link and connection between two things; a thing with the help of which one may reach to some other place. It denotes "Rope, Cord"; a string composed of at least two strands which are woven or twisted together. It is thus used to refer to a central idea or link-covenant-pledge that strings people together. It is ROPE that binds things rendering them a unit. And it is the Book which unites people into a coherent social unit - a fraternity. Addition of conjectural sayings by individuals in time and space dismembers the people into groups/sects.32.30. It is the tested technique of the enemies of the Messengers to un-tie people from the Rope of Allah. All the Messengers in time and space came with the objective of Reviving the Message of Allah and to move people away from the widespread conjectures which had become shackles in their necks, restraining independent reflection by intellect.
32.31. The Genome Project has highlighted that the structure of the genetic language is very simple and that the rules for reading the genetic code are simple. The "Author" of Genetic code and Grand Qur’ān is Allah the Exalted. He the Exalted has proclaimed:
فَإِنَّمَا يَسَّـرْنَٟهُ بِلِسَانِكَ لِتُبَشِّـرَ بِهِ ٱلْمُتَّقِيـنَ وَ تُنذِرَ بِهِۦ قَوْمًۭا لُّدًّۭا٩٧
Thereby, for reason of its universality and permanence, Our Majesty have certainly rendered it (Qur’ān) facilitative for reading and comprehending by transcribing it in the mother tongue - dialect of you (Muhammad Sal'lallaa'ho'alaih'wa'salam). The purpose of rendering it facilitator is that you the Messenger give glad tidings-guarantee on the strength of it (Qur’ān) to those who sincerely endeavour to attain salvation — And so that you the Messenger may admonish with it (Qur’ān) the excessively argumentative people. [19:97]
32.32. The statement that Qur’ān is rendered facilitative has the value of a claim - to say, without proof or evidence, that something is true. Since the statement is about a book which is meant for reading and comprehending, the statement will be true if the book facilitates the reader both in its reading and comprehension. This is the extent of the statement. If the critical reader finds the statement true to its extent it will obviously highlight the value, quality and importance of the book whereby he will become sincere and reverent for it. A critical reader, more so an academician must have the habit of evaluating a statement to judge its value, quality, importance and extent. All those who spread the baseless thought presenting Qur’ān as a most difficult and disorganized book for translation and comprehension seem to have either overlooked the claim reiterated six times; or they read it but not academically and critically.
32.33.
"Semantics" of DNA is decoding—to transform an encoded message into an understandable form. We will be amazed to find that the writing and translation system of the Messenger RNA in human genome/DNA is almost like the writing and translation system of Qur’ān. There are 20,000-25,000 protein-coding genes in the human genome. A gene comprises of a sequence of Codons. A codon is a set of three consecutive nucleotides in the Messenger RNA molecule that codes for one amino acid. Thus each gene encodes the sequence of amino acids that will produce a specific protein. Proteins are polymers of amino acids. Each protein has a unique sequence of amino acids. The sequence of amino acids specifies protein shape and function.32.34. In verbal text, a gene corresponds to a sentence of a text that conveys a complete thought/proposition. And Codon corresponds to a word or phrase—grammatical unit in a sentence imparting only one meaning. And their sequence in a sentence signifies the type of sentence by structure and function—meanings. In semantics these are referred as surface structure and deep structure.
32.35. The number of amino acids is only twenty. Thus there are twenty Codons, each for a specific amino acid, notwithstanding that a gene may just have two codons, or may contain sequence of hundreds of codons for different proteins. Apart from 20 codons encoding amino acids; there is a start codon and end codon that signal the point from where protein code begins and ends. Thus for preparing a life sustaining protein there are 22 codons in Human genome. Proteinogenic amino acids are amino acids that are incorporated biosynthetically into proteins during translation. The word "proteinogenic" means "protein creating". Throughout known life, there are 22 genetically encoded (proteinogenic) amino acids, 20 in the standard genetic code and an additional 2 (selenocysteine and pyrrolysine) that can be incorporated by special translation mechanisms.
32.36. Likewise, in Arabic language there are only 22 positions for reflecting the role and function a noun performs in sentences. Syntax is all about the concept called grammatical inflection-I‘rāb إﻋﺮﺍﺏ. These twenty two declensions of a noun signify its role in the sentence: two genitives, eight nominative, and twelve accusative. Similarly, the words that start a sentence/topic are peculiar in the text of Grand Qur’ān which enables the reader to identify the point where it ends. Syntax of Grand Qur’ān is the simplest because we have only to observe the vowel sign on the last consonant of a noun. Another interesting fact is that the Root of the language of Qur'an: ع ر ب is used 22 times (a truly prime number), 11 times for language; 10 times for those Non-Arab settlers who have become Arab-ized: ٱلۡأَعْـرَابُ a plural noun with no singular; and once: عُـرُبٙا delightful, devoted, eloquent wives of agility and pleasant personality in the Paradise.
32.37. An anticodon is a trinucleotide sequence complementary to that of a Codon in a messenger RNA (mRNA) sequence. An anticodon is found at one end of a transfer RNA (tRNA) molecule. During protein synthesis, each time an amino acid is added to the growing protein, a tRNA forms base-pairs with its complementary sequence on the Messenger RNA molecule, ensuring that the appropriate amino acid is inserted into the protein.
32.38. Like the triplet code of Codon and corresponding Anticodon for translation of a gene for producing a protein, for accurate translation of a sentence (gene) in the text of Grand Qur’ān, there is a "triplet anticodon": Root + Morphology + syntax for every word - element (codon) of the sentence. Without applying this "anticodon", any attempted translation will be but faulty, inaccurate, erroneous, incomplete or vague.
32.39. The phenomenon of translating a codon, by matching it with anti-codon is exactly like that of translating grammatical units of a sentence of Grand Qur’ān.
The meanings of a word and phrase of Arabic are the sum-total of the meanings of its Root, meanings added by its Morphology and by role and function assigned by its syntax. These three constitute "triplet anticodon" for translation of text of Qur’ān.32.40. The Transfer molecule (tRNA) has the analogy to Translation of verbal text.
For semantics, translation and comprehension Root is like the first of trinucleotide sequence of anticodon. Classical tradition employs the word Root, but in reality, the concept resembles exactly to a "seed" which is either monocotyledon or dicotyledonous, and contains the DNA to sprout and grow into a plant in a specific environment. "Seeds" of Arabic language have distinction of monocotyledon-nominal and dicotyledonous-verbal. Unique assemblage and sequencing of consonants is like DNA that encodes complete embryonic tree/plant of a unique concept-semantic frame-field of understanding which "germinates" in specific environment (context/rhetoric situation) like the life seed.32.41. The origin and growth process of Arabic language has the analogy to origin and growth process of posterity of Adam (alahissalam). Both have the same origin, the Seed. It is well known that the Source of Nouns and verbs of Arabic language is Root, termed: جذر which is defined by Ibn Faris as: الْأَصْلُ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ signifying ancestry, genealogy, descent and the origin of every thing. With relation to life, be it of human, animals or plants, its origin, the descent is Seed. English word "root" as a noun refers that part of a plant which attaches it to the ground, typically growing downwards the surface of land, remaining hidden. In its second meanings it refers to the basic cause, source or origin of something. Obviously, that needs to be identified.
32
.42. Root (in fact semantic seed) is a cluster of three, in some cases four, consonants of Alphabet placed in a peculiar sequence. Out of 29 letters of Arabic alphabet, Aleph is not a consonant since it has no sound; hence it is never the part of a Root. All 28 consonants may function as root radicals. However, there are no roots with identical consonants in the first and second position while at the second and third position radicals of a Root can be the same consonant. Such roots are termed geminate roots. Roots are comparable to proper names as both are with unique semantic reference. However, there is a profound difference between proper names and Roots. The former designate identifiable entities with real existence, whereas Root is pure abstraction. The root is the common element shared by its derivatives.
32.43.
The Root system of Arabic also has semblance with how DNA encodes protein
sequence by a series of three-nucleotide Codons. Any sequence of DNA can
therefore be read in six different ways. Three reading frames in one direction
and three in the opposite direction. A
combination of three unique consonants can constitute six
Roots, for example consonants: ح , ب and ر make
these Roots:
ب
ح ر
- ب
ر ح - ح
ب ر - ح
ر ب -
ر ب ح - ر
ح ب . Similarly
Arabic morphology has only six base patterns/pairs of verbs.
32.44. For semantics, morphology is like the second of trinucleotide sequence of anticodon. Morphology deals with word structures. Arabic morphology is highly systematic. It involves the study of patterns and forms of words found in the language with regard to their origin, derivation, construction and meanings. Words originate from the Roots on various well defined patterns-moulds-structuring frames. But they retain the original perception infolded in the Root, dominantly and conspicuously. Additional meanings and connotation, shades and colours get added to the perception-concept-meanings infolded in the Root by the peculiar pattern - placing of vowels—syllabification and addition of consonants. Moreover, relational aspect of the semantic field will also influence and add connotations to the word with reference to its collocates. Hence; the meanings, perception and connotation of an Arabic word is the composite whole of the perception infolded in its Root, coupled with meanings associated with its pattern, and its relation to the semantic field where it is used—collocates.
32.45. It signifies that the basic meanings of a Root and word do not exhaust when they are used in a different semantic field, relational area, while necessarily retaining the base meanings. This phenomenon is particular to the words which are other than those coined to denote and identify a specific tangible object, or person, i.e. substantive nouns. Actions and gestures, bodily actions or body language has various levels of intensity, depth, magnitude proportionally reflecting the feel and state of heart and mind.
32.46. Comparable to third trinucleotide sequence of anticodon is syntax. It is the other branch of Arabic grammar that deals with the set of rules, principles, and process that govern the structure of sentences. It deals with how words or other elements of sentence structure are combined to form grammatical sentences-complete expressions. The subject of syntax [Nahw] revolves around word itself and the speech. The benefit of grammar is protection against error in speech, and likewise in writing. Syntax is concerned with the expression-word as it exists within the context of a sentence. It is not particularly concerned with the expression-word itself which is the main subject of other branch of Arabic grammar, i.e. morphology.
32.47. The academic rules and principles for reaching to the thought of the author of a book and to complete the process of communication at reader's level is firstly to dismantle the entire text to the granular level of words; next is to identify the phrases - the grammatical units which for semantic purposes cannot be further broken down; and then demarcating the boundaries of sentence, its start and end word like the start codon and stop codon of a gene transcribed upon the Messenger RNA in human genome.
32.48. Having done these three steps, we would have acquired the basic skill for self-translating the text. Improving the skill will be a gradual process of identifying paragraphs; determining the sentences (genes) by type of structure - like simple, compound, complex, compound complex; and by types of purpose - like whether it is declarative, interrogative, exclamatory, imperative, soft imperative, expository, or conditional. Similarly, it will later seem quite easy to segment the Divine Discourse by type of text like narrative, descriptive, injunctive, expository, and argumentative text.
32.49. Once we have segmented the text of Divine Discourse, we will be able to decipher the blue print of human being far better and much accurately and completely than the genetic scientists. Learned Francis Collins, the head of International Human Genome Project said about DNA: (Quote)
"It's a history book - a narrative of the journey of our species through time."
32.50. An epithet of Grand Qur’ān is: ٱلذِّكْرُ: reference source; the Memoir; an account of history. But it is clarified that it is not an ordinary memoir in the meanings of an account of historical events written from personal observation/knowledge. It is Grand Memoir for the reader since it covers for him the past, the present, and the future of his Universe; and beyond it to a new threshold: the transition to a new Universe where he will continue his life on resurrection. And all this timeline is the Memoir: Knowledge and Observation of the author of the Grand Qur’ān and DNA, Allah the Exalted, the creator of all realms.
لَقَدْ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُـمْ كِتَٟبٙا فِيهِ ذِكْرُكُمْ
Know the certain fact, Our Majesty have sent towards you people the Book (Grand Qur’ān). The peculiar feature of this Book is that the Narrative - Story - biography of you people is detailed therein —Would you still, after finding yourself mentioned therein, not reflect rationally? [21:10]
32.51. Another amazing resemblance of the text of Qur’ān with the transcription of Messenger RNA molecule is its sequencing. Like the text of Qur’ān it has regions that are not translated; termed as "un-translated region (UTR)". Not all regions of a messenger RNA molecule correspond to particular amino acids. In particular, there is an area near the 5' end of the molecule that is known as the un-translated region (UTR) or leader sequence. This portion of Messenger RNA is located between the first nucleotide that is transcribed and the start codon (AUG) of the coding region, and it does not affect the sequence of amino acids in a protein. So, what is the purpose of the UTR? It turns out that the leader sequence is important because it contains a ribosome-binding site.
32.52. Sequencing of Grand Qur’ān for translation purposes is exactly like Messenger RNA molecule. After the first Chapter: Segment called: سُورَةٚ , there is a small binding-site, one Ayah: الٓـمٓ, which is not translatable because it comprises of only letters of alphabet and diacritical mark, but has no syllable, vowel. Arabic is a language of syllables, comprising of at least a consonant and a vowel producing a meaningful sound and verbal proposition which is translatable. This sequencing is specifically mentioned also disclosing that composition and "mathematical" structure of: كَلَٟمُ ٱللَّهِ in which it was revealed and spoken to the Messenger is described as Binary:
وَ لَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَٟكَ سَبْعًۭا مِّنَ ٱلْمَثَانِـى وَ ٱلْقُرْءَانَ ٱلْعَظِيـمَ٨٧
And indeed Our Majesty have since given to you the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] —Seven explicit Aa'ya'at: Verbal Passages selected-excerpted from the Binary-Symmetrical-analogous Miscellany — And Our Majesty have given the Grand Qur’ān to you the Messenger [ Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam]. [15:87]
32.53. The Speech of Allah the Exalted begins from Ayah 1 of Chapter 2. Frame-1 is like leader-sequence in the Messenger RNA which is called Un-translated region (UTR). After the First Segment (Chapter), there are 29 untranslatable binding-sites in the Qur’ān where only letters of alphabet and diacritical mark appear; and going by this partitioning the Divine Discourse has 30 segments. Interestingly, the alphabet of Arabic also comprises of 29 segments. Fourteen Letters out of 29 have been used in different combinations in 29 Sura of Grand Qur’ān. In 19 Suras, there are 20 complete Aa'ya'at comprising only of letters and prolongation sign; and in 10 Suras these are the initial part of the Aa'ya'at. One letter has two styles ه and ـهـ. [Refer 19:01 and 20:01]
32.54. A translator needs to know before hand the similarities and differences between Arabic and the target language. Earlier we noted that there are numerous languages with particular emphasis on their mutual dissimilarities and differences. However, for translation and interpretation purposes, Qur’ān has classified languages by their geography only as two families.
32.55. The Author strangely rather debarred natives for intralingual translation by introducing and employing a unique literary device of rotational translation and interpretation of its passages termed "تَصْرِيفٌ" (discussed in chapter 16). Our vision becomes dynamic when we are able to recognize objects and concepts from multiple perspectives and from different viewing angles. It then assists explicit cognition. This device is like coverage of an event by multiple cameras.
32.56. Further, amazingly its text need no further creativity for intersemiotic translation or transmutation since it is itself superb "audiovisual" described by epithets "بَيَانٚ" meaning action or process of expressing and elucidating, an audio; and "بَصَآئِرُ" collection of visuals giving insights and enlightenment. The best strategy for Arabic to Non-Arabic language translation and transference is to follow the biological translation systems in nature, by presuming and considering human language biological based. One is translation of protein encoding genes (equivalent to sentence) in human genome. Another natural system of conversion is photosynthesis. Yet another process is segmentation of seven layered spectrum of white light for analysis and absorption. All are analogous to seven types of meaning of words and seven layered text that is liquefied in translation and interpretation to reach to the thought of author.
33. A proposal for an International Project for Translation and Interpretation of Grand Qur’ān.
33.1. I neither claim am a linguist, nor academician and scholar, but am autodidactic student of Qur’ān. Thereby, I wish there be an International Project for deciphering the Book, titled Qur’ān, by purely and simply following the academic rules and principles applied to reading, understanding, comprehending, translating and interpreting non-fiction books by setting aside all notions and works done by its believers and non-believers. We, I mean we all, irrespective of what hitherto we believe or belong to a philosophy, should do it with our own background knowledge about anything so far acquired, because today we are its audience.
33.2. Francis Bacon is stated to have once remarked that "some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and some few to be chewed and digested". He was perhaps classifying and evaluating books by importance and greatness. In real life, the process of digestion involves mechanically breaking down the ingestible into small pieces and then by chemical process converting it into liquid form. The key word for human's dietary protocol in Arabic is: حَلَٟلٚ from Root: ح ل ل. Ibn Faris stated that its primary signification is to open, unlock, unwrap a thing, it denotes to disassemble, unfasten, and untie the knots. The ingestible upon liquefaction is absorbed into the body to sustain vitality and life.
33.3. If the ingestible is a book, which, in every language, is but words and phrases tied into sentences, sentences tied into paragraphs and paragraphs into text - discourse, we will need liquefying it to digest the book. Francis Bacon has incidentally given us one of the best Translation Theory and methodology that can meet at reader's level the ultimate objective of authoring a non-fiction book - communicating knowledge, the sustainer of vitality and life. The computer and Internet technology and introduction of concept of Corpus Semantics has made it easy for us to chew and digest any book of any language.
33.4. I am not aware if Francis Bacon did name some books he thought need to be chewed and digested. The dietary protocol prescribed in the book titled Qur’ān restricts the ingestible to: حَلَـٰلٙا طَيِّبٙا beneficial, nutritious, and delightful for the individual rather than which is: خبیث or نکدًا junk, picayune. The book titled Qur’ān, to my knowledge, is the only that has built-in claim of it being the Grand, the Greatest Discourse and that it is the Sustainer of Life:
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱسْتَجِيبُوا۟ لِلَّهِ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُـمْۖ
· O those people who have proclaimed to have believed in the Messenger and Qur’ān, listen; You people sincerity and desirously respond for Allah the Exalted; and sincerely and affirmatively respond respond for the Messenger [Muhammad Sal'lallaa'hoalaih'wa'salam] when he (the Messenger) has urged you people towards that (Grand Qur’ān) which will give you people life [eternally comfortable and enjoyable in the Hereafter]. [Refer 8:24]
33.6. Seven stages to reach the meanings, concept and the voice and point of view of the Author. The processes of digestion include seven activities: ingestion, propulsion, mechanical or physical digestion, chemical digestion, secretion, absorption, and defecation. The first of these processes, ingestion, refers to the entry of food into the alimentary canal through the mouth. Making the good element of grain crops and food and good elements mentioned in Qur’ān a part of life is the guarantor of the continuity of life and pleasure.
33.7. In the same way white light (ٱلنُّورَ) is the guarantor of life. And plants produce material for the continuation of life through this light. The system of plants to help in the continuation of life is called "photosynthesis". It yields food and fuel. The meaning of the first part is "light" and the second "synthesis" is "to put together; combination of components or elements to form a connected whole". So is the semantic connotation of verbal noun "ٱلْقُرْءَانُ". Most of life on Earth depends upon this process of plants. Through this process plants use sunlight, water and carbon dioxide to produce oxygen and energy. Surprisingly this process has also seven stages. Know the importance of light that this life-giving and sustaining process begins only when the energy obtained from light is absorbed in the reaction centre of plant which contains chlorophyll, a green pigment. In humans the heart is the "reaction centre".
فَأَخْرَجْنَا مِنْهُ خَضِرٙا نُّخْرِجُ مِنْهُ حَبّٙا مُّتَـرَاكِبٙا
Thereby, Our Majesty discharged from it (the sprouted plant) greenstuff (pigment - chlorophyll); its characteristic is that We produce-take out of it superposed seed/grain—eventual reproductive success of the plant. [Refer 6:99]
33.8. The prominent epithet of Grand Qur’ān is:ٱلنُّورَ; the White Light; Source of Enlightenment; the guarantor and Sustainer of truly living Life (refer 8:24).
يَٟٓأَيُّـهَا ٱلنَّاسُ قَدْ جَآءَكُم بُرْهَٟنٌۭ مِّن رَّبِّكُـمْ وَ أَنزَلْنَآ إِلَيْكُـمْ نُورًۭا مُّبِينٙا٧٤
O you the Mankind, listen! Primary Source of information, irrefutably manifest in timeline, in easy to comprehend composition has since reached you people from your Sustainer Lord. And Our Majesty has compositely sent to you people illuminator - enlightener - Visible Light (Qur’ān the guarantor and sustainer of life), elaborating exegetically. [4:174]
33.9. Though a fairly good access to the thought of the Author of Arabic non-fiction discourse is attained by applying Triplet Theory of Translation that matches the translation of protein encoding genes in Human genome, the Insight - enlightenment will come when we absorb all the colours of light refracted by the: ٱلنُّورَ; Grand Qur’ān, Like the Triplet Theory of Decoding text of Qur’ān, we in fact decode the World in wavelengths of red, green, and blue. In order to retrieve maximum communicative value of Qur’ān, the Corpus need be analysed in seven layers as follows:
1. Visually recognizing the parts of speech; Particles, Nouns; compounds/phrases; prepositional, possessive and adjectival, and make them a unit; and recognizing Verbs. Arabic Nouns and compounds are the most prominent in the text for visual recognition. It will be like absorbing the first colour of light, red (wavelength 620-750 nm). It will excite the reader as is the psychology of this colour. It will awaken the passion to move forward. And like the colour which is the most evident after golden yellow, different words are clearer in structure for visual recognition. And we know recognizing words and clauses in context accelerates the reader's comprehension and costs less effort. This actually makes reading far more pleasurable because less work is required to understand the text.
2. Recognize the syntactic role of each word by linking it with the previous word. Role of words (syntax) determines the start and end of the sentence. Note the Inflections and understand its meaning as distinct entity in this role, as subject, predicate, object, circumstantial accusative etc. This will give the meanings of sentence. It will form a layer of meaning more than sum total of individual meanings of words. It will become the third layer of understanding, the meanings and concept in the sentence. Knowing it is like absorbing the Orange colour (wavelength 590 - 620). It is a source of joy, excitement, creativity, attraction and motivation for success.
3. Determining superficial - exoteric meaning of individual words; and compounds as grammatical unit. Analysis of words; what is the concept embedded in its Root (actually seed) which is the source of nouns and verbs; and the Semantic field it relates to. What concept - idea it transmits to the brain? What is the type/kind of word? Find intrinsic and relational meanings. What is the pattern of word and the connotation/special meanings it adds to the word. This is the second layer of meaning and connotation. This achievement is like absorbing the most prominent colour yellow (wavelength 570 - 590 nm) in light spectrum, It is the colour of the universe. It represents Islam. It is the colour of creativity, high energy and hope. Seeing it creates a feeling of happiness in man (refer verse 2:69). Seeing it, the human brain releases a chemical called "seratonin". Releases more and is recognized as the brain's happiest chemical. How deeply and subtly this colour resembles Islam is easy to understand from its negative side. It is also the colour of deception and cowardice and in Islamic society those who have these "characteristics" are called Impostor Believers (Muna'fi'qeen), a term that applies only to those who live among the Believers.
4. Determining the role of words (syntax) to determine the start and end of the sentence. It will form a layer of meaning more than a combination of individual meanings of words. This destination is like absorbing the green colour of light. According to modern research, this colour enhances the ability to read and understand writing. It can evoke powerful emotions. It is the colour of nature that forces us to think about development. It creates a sense of abundance and freshness. It is associated with peace, comfort and security. Even if we understand writing, it will increase our ability to understand and give us the passion and desire to go deeper.
5. Once the role of a word has been determined, it is to find out if all of them are related to each other, backwards or forward. If not, then to understand that something has been deleted; and to determine and define the elided element. The colour blue is absorbed by the green cyan. It is the colour of calm psyche. It is a symbol of relief, especially the bright turquoise. He does not like to depend on others. And it creates a passion for intellectual fulfilment. And this passion for the book arouses the desire to listen to the voice of its author and get closer to his point of view.
6. Explaining the sentence in terms of structure and meaning because both add another level to the meaning and concept/Field. By analyzing this, one understands the meaning with great depth and breadth. It represents both the blue sky and the sea. It gives the mind a sense of security, peace, tranquillity, contentment, seriousness and orderliness. It gives confidence. Broadness of thought, loyalty, stability, sincerity, wisdom, intelligence and thinking are associated with it. This colour can create a feeling of liking grief and loneliness more. And loneliness and avoiding crowds is the first requirement for deep thinking (Reference 34:46). And those who think feel less hunger. Fruits of this colour are probably only two or three. It is the least appetizing.
7. Determining the elements of rhetoric. This is the seventh and last layer of meaning and concept which gathers together with the first six and brings it closer to the author's point of view / conscience / intention. It is as if the seventh colour, the violet, we have succeeded absorbing. It will give a high look of self-confidence. It is mainly related to knowing the nobility, selflessness and mystery. With regard to the psychology of colours, it promotes harmony and balance in the mind and emotions and thus leads to mental balance, stability and peace of mind. It acts as a link between thought and activity and the visible and invisible world.
سُبْحَٟنَ رَبِّكَ رَبِّ ٱلْعِزَّةِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ ١٨٠
وَسَلَٟمٌ عَلَـى ٱلْمُـرْسَلِيـنَ ١٨١
وَٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٟلَمِيـنَ ١٨٢
·
The Sustainer Lord of you the Messenger, the
Absolutely Dominant Sustainer Lord, is Infinitely Glorious and the focus of all
effort; above all what they conjecturally attribute.
[37:180]
And paying homage, respects and salutations upon those is prescribed whom He the
Exalted sent as Messengers.
[37:181] —
And the Infinite Glory and Praise stands specified eternally, entirely
and exclusively for Allah the Exalted, the Sustainer Lord of the Known-Multiple
universes - All that exists. [37:182]